Kitab Al Hiyaat - Holy Bible, New International Version, Arabic/English Bible

Citation preview

1

1

4 |

1 ١

I i ¢

‫عرسها‬‎ kus |0

|

1

I 1

‫م‬ 0 i

‎‫ا‬/

‫إٍ‬

‫بيجي‬

‫سما‬

‫‪22‬‬

‫‪Ee 2‬‬

‫ليه‬

—_—— P aoe

Se

EE

٠.

١

Ee

‫عمد‬ ‫ع‬ 20101110 ‫سيد‬ 9 avers | staal ‫ل‬‎ chet esiTinted is

EOI

‫‪ET‬‏‬ ‫يي جحي‬

‫‪5-7‬‬

2 Revelation 22

1883 / \AAY

YY ‎‫الرؤيا‬

Behold, I am coming soon! My reward is with

ٍ‫ بِحَسَب‬leg SJ del ‫‏‬TSG ‫ وَمَعِي‬.ً‫ سَريعا‬oi‫"ني ‏‬

me, and I will give to everyone according to what

0 ‫ ُةَياَدبْلآ‬535 Ui tly‫ فيآلا ‏‬UT ae‫‏‬

he has done. '°I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End. '4Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city. 'SOutside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood. 'The sea gave up the dead that were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them, and each person was judged according to what he had done. ‘Then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. The lake of fire is the

second death. ‘If anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the

alas.” ‫لالا‬‎ Guce doth ‫ةزك‬‎ 265i ob oa

Salt tyes Galt olay ipl ge ae ga jodi ‎:‫ معقني أغفالة‬ylo ‎‫ وني على كل‬agiL illaG ‎‫الأوات‬

Sb GAN UI Ao ‫ىتْؤَمْلاةَيِواَهعَو‬‎ Sai “‫حطو‬‎ ‎‫مكتويا في‬, ‫ اشعة‬yew ‎‫ "وكل؛ مَل‬.:‫ الكبي‬ilaG LU ‎ٍ‫ فِي بُحَيْرَة‬be iss ‎‫سِجل‬

lake of fire.

‫السماء الحديدة والآرض الحديدة‬

A New Heaven and a New Earth 2

Then

I saw

a new

heaven

earth, for the first heaven

and a new and the first

earth had passed away, and there was no longer any sea. "I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as

a bride beautifully dressed for her husband. And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, ““Now the dwelling of God is with men, and he will live with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their God. *He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away.” "He who was seated on the throne said, “I am making everything new!” Then he said, “Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true.” °He said to me: “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To him who is thirsty I will give to drink without cost from the

spring of the water of life. "He who overcomes will inherit all this, and I will be his God and he will be

je‫‏‬

‫ةدييج ال‬

Laity‫ ةديِدَج ‏‬tls

AEN‫ ‏‬35 ‫ َنيَتَمِيِدَقْل‬ills sth = ‫ نَازِلَة من‬:‫ ‘ قلي الجديلة‬EA

i

os ¥

\‫‏‬

OY‫فيهاء ‏‬

ad ote ”‫عر‬‎ a | ‫ةكيدقلا‬‎ ody ‫انو‬‎

-4

)swe ‫‏‬LE ُ‫ عَرُوس‬SEW ‫‏‬ZH .‫‏ الله‬eka ‫لسّمَاءِ من‬ ‫ مَسْكِن الله‬olj ‫‏‬YO :‫ مِنَ الْعزش‬lob‫ صَوْتاً ‏‬Ca,”‫‏‬ ‫الله‬

‫‏‬SA( َ‫ وَهُمْ يَصِيرُون‬sdo ‫‏‬SO َ‫‏ هُو‬ltn ْ‫مَع‬

‫ مِن‬SA ‫‏‬SY ْ‫نمهيَكُونُمَعَهُمْإلهلاَهُهْ! أوَسَيمْسَح‬ YO GYN ,lee spO ltopS ‫‏‬hU ْ‫ إِذ‬.ْ‫عُيُونِهِم‬

elc ‫‏‬detag ‫ قَدْ رَالَثْاء قال‬SQ ‫‏‬inat َ‫الأمُور‬ ‫‏ ف كال ل‬eala ‫ مشامعة كر شور‬al‫‏‬ os)‫ وخلاو ‏‬adh ge Gigs‫ نزف هنن ‏‬das Esl,‫‏‬ hU

yug ‫)‏‬tG ُ‫ وَلْيَاء‬YUG ‫‏‬TU 54 ْ‫ «قَد‬:‫قال‬

yatA

ef

ee ‫‏‬hy ‫ َلْعَطشَان مِنْ يَنْبُوع‬hi‫‏‬

‫ئل‬: Ch‫ نوكأو ايلإ ل وهو نوكي ‏‬et

Cl‫‏‬

Ng Revelation 19,20

1879 / 14

TeV Ugy

generals, and mighty men, of horses and their

Leet ‫ٍرَشَبْلآ‬‎ ‫ هاَهِناَسْرُفَو َموُحْلَو‬Ul Ub, sag

riders, and the flesh of all people, free and slave,

JES) ‎ٍ‫ وَصِغَار‬nds ‎ٍ‫؛ أَخْرَار‬

small and great.” "Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth

and their armies gathered together to make war against the rider on the horse and his army. But the beast was captured, and with him the false

prophet who had performed the miraculous signs on his behalf. With these signs he had deluded those who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped his image. The two of them were thrown alive into the fiery lake of burning sulfur. 7'The rest of them were killed with the sword that came out of the mouth of the rider on the horse, and all the birds gorged themselves on their flesh. The Devil Is Bound and Imprisoned 2

And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key to the Abyss and

holding in his hand a great chain. "He seized the

Wubi ‎ٍ‫ الْوَحْشَ وَمُلُوكَ الأزض وَجُيُوشَهُمْ وَقَد‬yL wey ‎ٍ‫ الْوَحْش‬le (ABT ss ‫َسراَفْلآ‬‎ Ue ‫اوُراَحي‬‎ weil ye ‫يِف‬‎ ohh ‫َماَق‬‎ gill Leu uy is) ‫اوُدَجَسَو‬‎ Gigli tale LS ‫َنيِذْلَأ‬‎ ‫« اَهب‬Lah BEN ‫تيبكْلاَو‬‎ UI ‫ٍةَرْيَحُب‬‎ ‫ يِف‬Ge sls obj cxaedl on wl © ‫نِم‬‎ qs

Si i i 39 Hs

horses’ bridles for a distance of 1,600 stadia.

The Song of Moses and the Lamb 15

I saw

in heaven

marvelous

another

sign: seven

great

and

angels with the

seven last plagues—last, because with them God’s wrath is completed. *And I saw what looked like a

Handy ‎‫آيَهَ أُخْرّى عَظِيمَة‬

eAly ‫ىديوف‬:‎ Z

I ‎‫ فِي‬tuO4

adi ‎‫ بالأزض‬ihe of Gulss ‫ةكِئالَم‬‎ tars Laat eats ‎.‫ يَكتَمِلُ غَضَبْ الله‬yL lla sy SA

Revelation 13,14

‫الرؤياويا‬

1781 / ‫الالما‬

the first beast on his behalf, and made the earth and its inhabitants worship the first beast, whose

fatal wound had been healed. '’And he performed great and miraculous

signs, even causing fire to

come down from heaven to earth in full view of

‫ اهي‬had dl‫ نم ‏‬Gd gall IT el‫ من ‏‬edt,‫‏‬

BUT bpd‫ ضرآلا َنوُدُجْسَي ‏‬O84 ab oye‫ني ‏‬ pl ih ogi‫"وام ‏‬ ‫ ٍدَهْشَمِب‬weil‫ ىَلَع ‏‬1G‫ َنِمٍءامَّسلا ‏‬ie3‫‏‬

‫حتى‬

men. '“Because of the signs he was given power to

GG‫‏‬

do on behalf of the first beast, he deceived the

‫ ناك‬al oust iil 1S pas" dad vl‫بن ‏‬

inhabitants of the earth. He ordered them to set up an image in honor of the beast who was wounded by the sword and yet lived. He was given power to give breath to the image ofthe first beast, so that it could speak and cause all who refused to worship the image to be killed. '°He also forced everyone,

sl ill Cer

small and great, rich and poor, free and slave, to

receive

a mark

forehead,

on

his right hand

'’so that no

one

could

or on his buy or sell

unless he had the mark, which is the name of the

beast or the number of his name.

'8This calls for wisdom. If anyone has insight, let him calculate the number of the beast, for it is man’s number. His number 1s 666.

1

Then I looked, and there before me was

the Lamb, standing on Mount Zion, and

with him 144,000 who had his name and his Father’s name written on their foreheads. 7And I heard a sound from heaven like the roar of rushing waters and like a loud peal of thunder. The sound I heard was like that of harpists playing their harps. And they sang a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and the elders. No one could learn the song except the 144,000 who had been redeemed from the earth. “These are those who did not defile themselves with women, for they kept themselves pure. They follow the Lamb wherever he goes. They were purchased from among men and offered as firstfruits to God and the Lamb. °No lie was found in their mouths; they are blameless.

The Three Angels and the White Cloud °Then I saw another angel flying in midair, and he

had the eternal gospel to proclaim to those who live on the earth-to every nation, tribe, language and people. "He said in a loud voice, “Fear God and give him glory, because the hour of his judgment has come. Worship him who made the heavens, the earth, the sea and the springs of water.”

‫لوألا‬‎ iii p> ea sak

taf ‫انزع‬‎ ‫ ناك ذك عرج‬oll UOT ‫يخول‬‎ ‫رن القفا‬ death ‫يِف‬‎ capil Gat of ‫ىلع‬‎ ils isl” ١ ‫ عاش‬4S);‫‏‬

Jas) ‫َدوُجُسلا‬‎ Labs ‫ْنَم‬‎YS LS ‫ُهَدَي‬‎Ls‫ْنَأَو‬‎Gh h3by stadt Likes ‫ًارثك‬‎ recall gab of" nog le ‫زأ‬‎ cdl ‫مِهيِدْيَأ‬‎le ‫َةَماَلَع‬‎ ‫ نأ الم‬Aue; ‫اراك‬‎

CAS ‫اَذإ‬‎Y ‫َيْرْشَي‬‎ ‫ْوَأ‬aed BEET ‫ميِطَتْسَي‬‎ "‫ الف‬yale

‎‫ “رامد‬Nags ba gill Gah ‫وأ‬‎‫شخولا‬. tale ‫و‬‎

‫‏ عَدَدَ أشم‬enI ‫ أن‬lrep ‫‏‬iaj ‫ فَعَلى‬:‫هُنَا مِنَ الفِطئّة‬

‫»َنوّتِسَو‬. Cay the Coun‫ ديع ءِناَسْنإل َوُهَوُمُقّرلَأ ‏‬Ul.Syl‫‏‬

ti‎ُ‫ وَمَعَه‬oie Joe ‫ىّلَع‬‎Lay Le Cais 4

sh ‎ُ‫ أَسْمُه‬agate ‎‫ عَلَى‬Cos Lill ‫َنوُعَيرَأَو‬‎ Go fie ‎‫الشلال‬

4 ‫روك‬‎ ‫ عر‬2 ce ‫نا‬‎ ad ‫ أشبه بصوت‬oyG ‎‫من السمماء‬

5-6 mi ‫معت‬ y‫س‬ no

ssa el

fant gill Spas HS, abl seth 4,3 sf gill

POUR Ostet OME ‫ىَلَع‬‎ ‫ َنيِدِشُْم‬Spo Us pa vl ‫شع‬‎ AL Bas Else ‫َنوُدِشنُي‬‎ 154) of ash Ake al ‫خوُيّشلاَو‬.‎ ‫ ةَعبرأْلا‬alt oul

Wi ati ta Uli yagi ‫مذه‬‎ he

‎‫ مَع‬ail tts ‫ْمَل‬‎ ES ‫ضرألا‬,‎ gs obi

‎ْ‫ وَقَد‬bb LS ‫َلَمَحْلأ‬‎ ytd ‫ْمُهَو‬‎ SUGhT GY sl

Ba AP ‫ءٍلَمَحْللَو‬‎ ‫هلب‬. 555 lbh ‫ِنْيَب‬‎ ‫مَ ْمُهْؤاَرِش نِم‬ ‫مهيِف‬. ‫ بِنَع‬Vy ASL ipl‫‏‬ ‫مث ةباحسلا ءاضيبلا‬aus! ie‫‏‬ ‫ ُهَعَم ٌةَراَشِب‬٠ Lact‫هلع َّرَخآ ُريِطَي يِف طَسَو ‏‬

ois‫‏‬

ees‫ كلر ‏‬aL Seal‫ كو ‏‬voll ah‫هَا‏‬lyِ‫ ب‬3h tl le CHS‫ ْدَقَف ‏‬O48,‫ هللأ ‏‬i, Le‫ يِداَتُي ‏‬py‫‏‬

yo hoG ta ‫‏‬elg ْ‫أفَجُدُوا لِمَن‬

054#

.‫دينونته‬

psa 0-2‫لحياار‬

Revelation 12,13

١637 ‎‫الرؤيا‬

0781 / ‫اما‬/«

of the serpent’s reach. '’Then from his mouth the serpent spewed water like a river, to overtake the woman and sweep her away with the torrent. But

the earth helped the woman by opening its mouth and swallowing the river that the dragon had spewed out of his mouth. Then the dragon was enraged at the woman and went off to make war against the rest of her offspring-those who obey God’s commandments and hold to the testimony of Jesus.

so ‎ُ‫ مَا يُشْبه‬cerplaer ‎‫ جَوْفِهَا‬et‎ُ‫“وأشتجاث ألْحَيَه‬

Gs cote A

os

cael ‫ضرألا‬‎ Ssh ‫هيف‬‎ Lis

BELG” 15‫نم‬‎ ‫ م‬Cai ‫هجّرخأ‬‎ all pol POricr

apiece ety Lassi ib ‫قلع‬‎ ‫امزح‬

‎.‫ٌ لِيَسوع‬8‫ وَعِنْدهُمُ ألشَّهَادَة‬lua ,yoL

Poll oe ‫جراخلا‬.‎ ote gl

The Beast Out of the Sea

13

And the dragon stood on the shore of the sea. And I saw a beast coming out of the

sea. He had ten horns and seven heads, with ten

crowns on his horns, and on each head a blasphemous name. >The beast I saw resembled a leopard, but had feet like those of a bear and a mouth like that of a lion. The dragon gave the beast his power and his throne and great authority. *One of the heads of the beast seemed to have had a fatal wound, but the fatal wound had been healed. The whole world was astonished and followed the beast. *Men worshiped the dragon because he had given authority to the beast, and they also wor-

shiped the beast and asked, ‘“‘Who is like the beast? Who can make war against him?” The beast was given a mouth to utter proud words and blasphemies and to exercise his authority for forty-two months. °He opened his mouth to blaspheme God, and to slander his name and his

dwelling place and those who live in heaven. "He was given power to make war against the saints and to conquer them. And he was given authority over every tribe, people, language and nation. SAll inhabitants of the earth will worship the beast—all whose names have not been written in the book of life belonging to the Lamb that was slain from the creation of the world.

ee‫هزه‬‎

1315 asi

5

dé

ah

‫يِسْفَن‬‎ cath

‫مث‬‎ \~

Bab) yh) Bis J ‫ٍرْخَبْلا‬‎ ‫ ٌجِراَخَنِم‬us t.

£2

(ae

‫ف‬‎

re

ae

‫وا‬‎

11

tl

td ‫لك‬‎‫ ىلع‬AS ‫دقو‬‎ (ZEUS ‫ىلَع‬‎ ys

‫قَوَائِمكَُقَوَائِم‬yA ‫‏‬lop ‫ مِثل‬Tn ‫‏‬a ‫ أوَيّدَا‬.‫أشمٌتجحَدويفي‬ ‫ُهبَشْوَعَو‬:,‫ ةظْلَسَو‬25505 CEH‫ ‏‬.‫ةاطغأو‬: dat iS 055 OS‫‏‬ ‫ كلو‬Lad‫ اَحبَذ ‏‬m3 Anis tage, ea aly hay ee‫‏‬ 25‫ج‬

>

‫وَتبعُوا‬. ‫ سُكَانْ الآرض لِذَلِكَء‬SaaC ‫‏‬dic َ‫لجح َلْمُمِيت‬ ‫‏‬ldd َ‫ وب الْوْحْسَن‬YU ‫‏‬tfo ‫ وم لئس‬VALS‫‏‬

ْ‫ وَمَن‬SRTISG A ‫‏‬ehf ْ‫ «مَن‬:َ‫وَعَبَدُوا أَلْوَحْشَ وَهُمْ يَقُولُون‬ »‫ارعَلبىَتو؟‬4َ5‫خ‬ ,lian ‫‏‬isa ‫فماً ينطق بكلَام‬, ‫‏ الوحش‬SC ‫وأغطى‬ eat olpes- Guasty cut‫ كندة ‏‬jeall‫شلظة ‏‬- uel,‫‏‬ aed:

‎‫ يده وشكان‬yaw llac die 3824 ae

‫ ْمُهَمْرْهَيَو‬Ctl

oil aac neal ate}=

as2%-

ols Ob‫ عَلَى ‏‬ae:‫‏‬‎ُ‫” الْوَحْش‬tec ash asl wake

ig

ALS JS Ae ible, 44103

6353 ‫غل‬‎ 7 eT ‫ٍناَكُس‬‎‫م‬ at

oat ‫هَل‬‎ ‫ حيد نم‬gall Jeol sod dee Bball

(Gide ASH I ‫ءيِنّسلأ‬‎ oad Glo Ba" aaah

He who has an ear, let him

hear. ‘If anyone is to go into captivity, into captivity he will go. If anyone is to be killed with the sword, with the sword he will be killed. This

calls for patient endurance and faithfulness on the part of the saints.

The Beast Out of the Earth Then

I saw

another

beast, coming

out of the

earth. He had two horns like a lamb, but he spoke like a dragon. '*He exercised all the authority of

Ol pee a

Ginga

ii ‫نم‬‎ ee ‫َرَخآ‬‎ ate odd ‫مت‬‎

‎ٌ‫ "وَقَدٍ َسْتَمَد‬ag sapS spU ‎َّ‫كَنَْنَىْ خَرُوف وَلَكن‬

١ Revelation 11,12

١!" ‎‫الرؤيا‬

9681 / ‫وكما‬

within his temple was seen the ark of his covenant. And there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder, an earthquake and a great hailstorm.

ْ‫ وَأَضْوّات وَرُعُود‬eyG sec ‫‏‬DEM ‫ أَلعَهْدٍ فِي‬GY:‫‏‬ ‫ريبك‬. ‫ درب‬bins

‫المرأة والتنين‬

The Woman and the Dragon

12

A great and wondrous sign appeared in

Ss‫‏‬

١‫‏‬

| Ss 54h;

‫ٌةَميِظَع‬: il

‫ ةقييأل‬ti‫‏‬

heaven: a woman clothed with the sun,

with the moon under her feet and a crown of twelve

stars on her head. *She was pregnant and cried out

in pain as she was about to give birth. *Then another sign appeared in heaven: an enormous red

dragon with seven heads and ten horns and seven crowns on his heads. “His tail swept a third of the stars out of the sky and flung them to the earth. The dragon stood in front of the woman who was about to give birth, so that he might devour her child the moment it was born. °She gave birth toa son, a male child, who will rule all the nations with an iron scepter. And her child was snatched up to God and to his throne. The woman fled into the desert to a place prepared for her by God, where she might be taken care of for 1,260 days. "And there was war in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon and his angels fought back. SBut he was not strong enough, and they lost their place in heaven. The great dragon was hurled down-that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan, who leads the whole

world astray. He was hurled to the earth, and his angels with him. Then I heard a loud voice in heaven say: ‘“‘Now have come the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ. For the accuser of our

brothers, who accuses them before our God day and night, has been hurled down. They overcame

him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from death. '’Therefore rejoice, you heavens and you who dwell in them! But woe to the earth and the sea, because the devil has gone

down to you! He is filled with fury, because he knows that his time is short.” '*When the dragon

saw that he had been hurled to the earth, he

pursued the woman who had given birth to the male child. '*The woman was given the two wings of a great eagle, so that she might fly to the place

prepared for her in the desert, where she would be taken care of for a time, times and half a time, out

‫ تاج‬As‫ وَكَلَى ‏‬Aga‫‏‬

‫ تحت‬salty‫‏‬

‫ال‬

‫ مِنْ ألم الولادة‬apE sega ;ede ‫‏‬sbals ‫‏ قمع‬BF( ‫ين‬ 3a

42 4

2

‫‏‬q6

.

‫ا‬

0

Ons 5521 GT cll‫تّرهظَو يِف ‏‬ Bg

‫‏‬A

‫ا‬

‫ا‬

‫عم و‬

‫دلت‬. its OH;‫‏‬

sjb yS ‫‏‬lc ‫‏ عملِىنكْلها‬sdaَ‫عَظِيمٌ أَحْمَرَلهسَبْعَة‬ si

5

ue

‫وار‬

0

sb

3

ne

‫‏‬seip

¢2

‫جيه‬

9‫و‬

ee‫‏‬

2

‫ ثلث نجوم السَّمَاءٍ وَألقاهًا إلى‬dy‫‏‬

44

‫ردو‬

AP‫‏‬

Baek

َ‫ فسَحب‬yy‫‏‬

‫‏‬3

lite) ali‫ ٍةْرَمْلا َيِفَو ‏‬aad i‫ َفَقَو ‏‬aS ail‫‏‬

‫ َوُهَو‬453 ‫ ٌةَأْرَمْلا انبأ‬oats”‫ َدْغَب ْنَأ !ُهَدِلَت ‏‬Glib‫‏‬

‫ٍديِدَح َعِفْرَو لفطلا‬. ‫ اصعب نِم‬YS‫ َمَمألأ ‏‬pee ill‫‏‬ adi J case Hai ut‫ ‏‬ads Sy al ss I َ‫ ألف وَمِئَبَين وَسِين‬43 ‫‏ فِيه‬SGU ً‫ لها مَكانا‬aif‫ أعد‏‬Gs‫‏‬

Las,

BED Jalen ‫مَجاَه‬‎ ‫ يِف ءءاَمَّسلآْذِإ‬Sy Sat’ ‎‫ أنْهَرْمُوا‬isd Ail 2 '‫َبَراَحَو‬‎ ‫ ُهَتُكِئاَّلَمَو‬oat Gs ‫ضزألا‬.‎ He

bY clash ‫يِف‬‎ ds ‫ْمُهَل‬‎ga al

‎َ‫ وَلشْْطان‬Gell ‎‫ آلْقَدِيمَهُ وَيُسَمّى‬iloS ‎َ‫ آلْعَظِيمُ هُو‬htu ‫ يف‬We bye‫ سَمِعْتْ ‏‬‎‫ "ثم‬Sd ‎‫ آلعالم‬yal lla ‎ُ‫ الْقُدرَةُوَألْمُِك‬yo hgi ‎‫ خَلَاص‬54 َ‫ «ألآن‬sdy ‎ِ‫ألسّمَاء‬ ‎‫ إلى‬lt eG bO ‎‫ قد‬GO se‎‫ ِلَى‬,buSlla Aig Se ‫انهلإ‬‎ ‫ َماَمَأ‬Was ats sal ‫يكتسح‬‎ ai ‎‫ شَهِدَوا‬gai LAS; Jeol ‫مدي‬‎ ale Wadi ‫دق‬‎ by.

‎.‫ مثُوا‬HAS atl ‫ةزيزع‬‎ ‫ نكت ْمُهئاَيَح‬Ab ‫اه‬‎

aS Lisl ‫ءاهلفأاو‬‎ ,51 ‫تاياتشلا‬: ust el

‎‫ وَهُوَ في‬eleS ‎‫ هَبَط‬ylG YD ‎ِ‫تَاأفل الآزض وَآلْبَحْر‬

Lites "7

CRE

ojle ulgt of Loe ‫هيقعلا‬‎ aus

col al ‫ُدِراَطُي‬‎ Ast asi ِ‫ىَل‬‎ pb Sties ‫َدَجَو‬‎ pedi Sts Tau “‫تيِطغأْف‬‎ shi abi Sal, .ِ‫‏ سَنَة‬ylad ٍ‫‏ سَنَوَات‬GNO َ‫ مُذَة‬a o ‫‏‬alaw ‫حَيْثُ تُعَال‬

Revelation 11

1868

١١ ‎‫الرؤيا‬

/ 4

fire comes from their mouths and devours their

‫‏ أن يكون مَضيرٌ من‬koG ‫ ذلك‬.:‫أعُتاءهمنا‬: 4

enemies. This is how anyone who wants to harm them must die. ’These men have power to shut up

‎‫ السماء‬LY ‎‫وَللشاهِدين السلطة أن‬

the sky so that it will not rain during the time they are prophesying; and they have power to turn the

waters into blood and to strike the earth with every kind of plague as often as they want. ’Now when

finished their testimony, the beast that from the Abyss will attack them, and and kill them. *Their bodies will lie in of the great city, which is figuratively

they have comes up overpower the street

+ 6

qa; ‫و‬5‎

SY ‫ل‬

08

a.

aed

a?

$1

gs

cseets

‎‫ا‬

z

go!

2%

.‫ يُوْذِيَهُمَا‬lo élsU

Gla: VRS Oly cleats G04 Tet‫ قوط ‏‬-AG‫‏‬ ‫‏‬YL

‫وَعِندمَا‬

‫يخم‬

eJ

1

tko

‫‏‬tals ‫بالازض» كلما‬

;

te

eta

&o

SB

‫‏‬a

5

‫رو‬

ISL ‫‏‬yW ‫و لبحارٍ دماء وان‬

srl ‎‫ مِنَ الْهَاوِيَة‬ilaLed a“so sylhgiL ho 5 ee

3

fs ih (Buss

Signo ‫ىفبتو‬‎

ahs

«‫»ٌموُدَس‬‎ gl ‫َرِمْرَي‬‎ 7 ll pols

- ss i ‫اَمِهَمْرْهَي‬‎

3 asi

wa @ie ‫ءاَمِهْيِلَع‬

aol

‫يف‬‎

called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. ’For three and a half days men from

‫ نان دي تلك‬ais egg elo eas‫‏‬ ٍ‫ وتضف‬lil LD ayi ‫‏‬,lU ‫لشعُوبٍ وَلْقَبائْل‬

every people, tribe, language and nation will gaze

,‫ أهلء الأزض‬ya ‫”‏‬sdoG ‫‏ يدَفنِهِمَا‬Yo ْ‫ وَلَا يُؤْذَن‬ph‫‏‬

on their bodies and refuse them burial. '°The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and will celebrate by sending each other gifts, because these two prophets had tormented those who live on the earth. ''But after the three and a half days a breath of life from God entered them, and they

ِ‫‏ هَذَيْن‬YO ‫‏ انلو لْهَدايَاء‬ee ‫‏ فِي‬slep َ‫يَفْرَحُون‬

stood on their feet, and terror struck those who

saw them. Then they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, ““Come up here.”’ And they went up to heaven in a cloud, while their enemies looked on. '*At that very hour there was a severe

earthquake and a tenth of the city collapsed. Seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. The Seventh Trumpet '4The second woe has passed; the third woe is coming soon. '’The seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven,

which said: ““The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his

Christ, and he will reign for ever and ever.” !6 the twenty-four elders, who were seated on their thrones

before

worshiped

God,

God,

fell

'’saying:

on

their

faces

‘““We give thanks

and

to

you, Lord God Almighty, the One who is and who

was, because you have taken your great power and

have begun to reign. '®The nations were angry; and your

wrath

has come.

The

time

has come

for

judging the dead, and for rewarding your servants the prophets and your saints and those who

reverence your name, both small and great—and for destroying those who destroy the earth.” "Then God’s temple in heaven was opened, and

‫ ةئالكلا‬AUT 525 of‫ًاريِثَك َدْعَبَو' ‏‬.. atte JE US etl‫‏‬

lags‫ ٍةاَيَحْلا ‏‬255 sat‫ يِف‏‬oi dan‫ ٍمْوَيْلآ ‏‬Gay‫‏‬ ‫ٌديِدَش‬. GS Lgl Gybi le Joy oe‫‏‬ Wb‫ ىَلِإ ‏‬Mash littl ge Je Spo‫وَيَدْعُوهمًا ‏‬

‫اًمهِئاَدْعَأ‬. bs‫ ٍدَهْشَمِب ‏‬Ds‫ يِف ‏‬KS‫ ىَلِإ ‏‬plead‫‏‬

‫‏‬aa‫ن‬a ‫‏ يذكة ش‬seC ‫ زلؤلة‬eaC ‫‏‬so "‫"وق لوقع‬

َ‫ وَيُمَجَدُون‬OA‫ فَيرتَِبُ ‏‬Sle‫ مِنْ ‏‬OW‫ سَبْعَة ‏‬Ay‫‏‬ sod) a!‫‏‬

‫ حفنو‬Iya hh ESE 58 Ly «tll sll‫ْقَضَى ‏‬ a

ae

10

‫تا‬‎silt

‫ ُشس ِءاَمَّسلأ‬MNS‫ تاوطأ ‏‬aes ase;‫ فِي ‏‬git‫َلْمَلَاكُ ‏‬

alll‫ ناضج كلخ ‏‬,5 thks‫‏‬ A;‫دموعي هلإ ‏‬ Rae ers| deh‫اك ‏‬ ea ae ot‫إلى ‏‬

‫ عُرُوشِهِمْ فِي حَضْرَةٍ الله وَخَرُوا على‬Qe‫لجَالِسُونَ ‏‬ ‫‏ الإلة‬hgi َ‫«نَحْمَدَك‬

yaN yd ‫‏‬leeG ْ‫وُججَوهِهِم‬

‫ الآن‬ya suA‫‏‬tuo ‫‏ لكين‬deec ‫ على ب‬tall‫‏‬ ”tsoc ‫‏‬sa‫ النظفى بشنت‬cs‫تقلت ‏‬os‫‏‬ ‫ ٌةَعاسلأ‬ale onytle‫ َكِبَضَع ‏‬33 LG dle Coys‫‏‬

Coils Lai Coie‫ثاونألا“ ةيِفاَككو ‏‬: gay‫‏‬

‫ نينلا ردك‬GIS ss We rele Ge,‫‏‬ ‫ يِف ءءاَمْسلا َرَهَظَو‬i Sta AT‫ ضزألا ل ‏‬oad‫‏‬

Revelation 10,11

‎‫ والكتاب الصغير‬SS

The Angel and the Little Scroll 10

١١6 ‎‫الرؤيا‬

1867 / \AW

Then I saw another mighty angel coming

down from heaven. He was robed in a

cloud, with a rainbow above his head; his face was like the sun, and his legs were like fiery pillars. "He

La ‎ِ‫ ألسَّمَاء‬ge GU GS ‫ّرَخآ‬‎ ‫ ًاكالَم‬Cay 33

ABS ss 5 Ub li es Hs Cis ‫ريَِص‬‎ US stay ol be ‫ِنْيَدوُمَعَك‬‎ OL,

was holding a little scroll, which lay open in his hand. He planted his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land, *and he gave a loud shout like

the roar of a lion. When he shouted, the voices of the seven thunders spoke. ‘And when the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write; but I heard a

dye ys ‫اَم‬‎ vais)Last ‫امل‬‎ ‫ةعئشلا‬. ‫ٍدوُعُرل‬ ‎ْ‫َت‬Lb ‫طَف‬85 َ‫اله ن‬‎ 0 Lett ‫زب‬‎‫ انوه‬Cady

voice from heaven say, “Seal up what the seven

gall Ossi ‫نإ‬‎ 4 Plage Sal ‫نأ‬‎ Gad hs ‫هب‬‎

thunders have said and do not write it down.”

*Then the angel I had seen standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to heaven. “And he swore by him who lives for ever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all that is in it, and the sea and all that is

in it, and said, ‘“There will be no more delay! "But

in the days when the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of God will be accomplished, just as he announced to his servants

the prophets.”

‎َ‫ الينتى نَحْو‬yo ‎َ‫ رَقْع‬slli lap es ya ;h2

Aah Ge ill MT ot

AIG oh ‫يكفل‬‎

‎َ‫ تَكون‬yb A ‫ٍِهيِف‬‎ ‫ اَمَو‬Sly GS ‫اَمَو‬‎ GaiG Ga UG £3 aay) ‫يِف‬‎ BLS WLI Ais Lis ug Uy !‫ بعيير الأنواء‬ta ‫‏‬parg ‫خلة أثر الكرية وتنا‬ stabil io) Vis Lead fg ‫ثؤضلأ‬‎ ‫ يِبَمْلُك‬of

ait Spi DG ‫ٍدَي‬‎ ‫ يِف‬cabal ‫َريِغّصأ‬‎ ‫ باكل‬ub

‘Then the voice that I had heard from heaven

‎ُ‫ مِنْه‬GSH) Cbs oh) C658! ‫ءضرآلاو‬.‎ oi َ‫ل‬‎

spoke to me once more: “Go, take the scroll that

‎ً‫ في فَمِكَ حُلوا‬bat stei ,iy ,LL ‎:‫فَأَجَابَنِي‬

lies open in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land.” ’So I went to the angel and asked him to give me the little scroll. He said to me, “Take it and eat it. It will turn your stomach sour, but in your mouth

it will be as sweet as

honey.” 101 took the little scroll from the angel’s hand and ate it. It tasted as sweet as honey in my mouth,

but when

turned

sour.

prophesy

I had eaten

''Then

again

about

I was

many

it, my

stomach

told, “You

peoples,

‎‫ وَلَكِنْ مَا إن‬de ‎‫ فِي‬oJ LI ‎َ‫ كَان‬.ُ‫ وَآلْمَهَمبْه‬wo ‎‫ مَرَارَةً!ا "وقيل لي عَلَيِكَ أن‬sbo aS ‎‫ حَبَّى‬slau Chilly ally yb 5. ‫ريثك‬‎ lh, Lat Le ‎.‫َالْمُلُوك‬

must

nations,

languages and kings.”

‫الشاهدان‬

The Two Witnesses

11 temple

I was given a reed like a measuring rod

‫‏‬SSS َ‫ قِيّاسء وَأَمِرْت أن أقِيس‬Las‫ٌ ‏‬ ‫وَأَعْطِيت‬

and

.‫’ الْمْتَعْبَدِينَ فيد‬gaS ‫‏‬tsaw ْ‫ وَأَن‬,َ‫ وَاَلْمَذْيَم‬ai‫‏‬

was

of God

told, “Go and

and

measure

the

the altar, and count

the

there. *But exclude the outer court;

eec ‫‏‬yaL ‫ تقس لسَّاحَة لْخَارِجِيّة‬Yo‫ ‏‬:‫ لِي‬Jeb‫‏‬

do not measure it, because it has been given to the

‫ َنيِعَبرأَو‬ssi Ba Tol RRS‫وستدوقون ‏‬eal‫‏‬

worshipers

Gentiles. They will trample on the holy city for 42

months. *And I will give power to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for 1,260 days, clothed in sackcloth.” *These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth. “If anyone tries to harm them,

olay‫ َةَدُم فلأ ‏‬a‫ َيَدِهاَش نأ ‏‬pile Uist’ is‫‏‬

“‫ نم ءهربولا نات‬GS‫ انو ناسبلي ‏‬Ugg ote)‫‏‬

pal‫ ٍناَتَمِئاَقْلا ‏‬GSS, oth‫ اَنَرَجَش ‏‬UX gist‫‏‬ ْ‫ 'فَإِذَا حَاوَلَ أَحَد أن يَمَسَّهُمَا بِسُوءِ تخرج ناز مِن‬.‫َب الأرض‬

Revelation 9

1566

God on their foreheads.

They were

not given

9 ‫الرؤيا‬

/ 85

ab ire yl ade een gitis

of

-

4

‎‫دون أن‬

%

2.70

sale

‫قزف‬‎

lsa«

power to kill them, but only to torture them for five months. And the agony they suffered was like

lls Abs ay op pall FER oi dd dng sili

that of the sting of a scorpion when it strikes a

‎!َ‫ يَفْدِرُون‬9G rie ‫ْنِم‬‎ ‫ نأ اوَضْلَخَتي‬gall Ul ss

man. “During those days men will seek death, but

hie ‫رد‬‎ ‫ديف‬ sa ‫نك‬‎‫نوتمتيو نأ ءاوكومي‬ Sti Le ‫ِهِسوُؤُر‬‎ ‫ ىَلَع‬Sua Re ‫لْيَخ‬‎ US pai

will not find it; they will long to die, but death will

elude

them.

'The

locusts

looked

like

horses

prepared for battle. On their heads they wore something like crowns

of gold, and their faces

resembled human faces. *Their hair was like women’s hair, and their teeth were like lions’ teeth. "They had breastplates like breastplates of iron, and the sound of their wings was like the thundering of many horses and chariots rushing

into battle. '°They had tails and stings like scorpions, and in their tails they had power to torment people for five months. '!They had as king over them the angel of the Abyss, whose name in Hebrew

is Abaddon,

and

in Greek,

Apollyon.

The first woe is past; two other woes are yet to come. The sixth angel sounded his trumpet, and I heard a voice coming from the horns of the golden altar that is before God. “It said to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, “‘Release the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates.” ‘And the four angels who had been kept ready for this very hour and day and month and year were released to kill a third of mankind. '°The number of the mounted troops was two hundred million. I heard their number. '’The horses and riders I saw in my vision looked like this: Their breastplates were fiery red, dark blue, and yellow as sulfur. The heads of the horses resembled the heads of lions, and out of their mouths

came

fire, smoke

and

sulfur. 'A third of mankind was killed by the three plagues of fire, smoke and sulfur that came out of their mouths. The power of the horses was in their mouths and in their tails; for their tails were

like snakes, having heads with which they inflict injury. The rest of mankind that were not killed by these plagues still did not repent of the work of their hands; they did not stop worshiping demons, and idols of gold, silver, bronze, stone and wood-idols

that cannot see or hear or walk.”'Nor did they repent

of their murders,

their magic

sexual immorality or their thefts.

arts, their

‎‫ طويل‬525 iy” ‫ِرَشَبْلا‬‎ ‫ ُهَموُجُوَو ووجموَك‬el

&%4

‎ِ‫ وَشَعْب‬rete ‎‫‘ قييلة‬1s Sa ‫اسانأ‬‎ ‫ ولي‬ols

Zen‫‏‬

Centr

‎‫ على‬Shins J ys; “gy ashe vie eros 5

ekgtS ‫ترطت‬:‎ = . ‫»ضزألا‬

‫نيياَلَمْلا‬‎ ABS

ciel wali ‫تائئاكلايَو‬‎ ‫ ٍشْزَعْلآِب‬bs ‫َيِهَو‬‎ ‫َةَكِئالَمْل‬ ‎ُُ‫ الْمَذْب‬past ‎َ‫ هُو‬Gotan le wpa ‫َنوُقِيْهَي‬‎ "‫ْمُهَو‬ amass WEY Hay #‫ةهكحلا‬‎ sh adil ‫لاكي‬‎ oT sao alls

CAG ‫ءضزألا‬‎ ‫ ىّلَعَو‬lath ‫يِف‬.‎AAS 11S Cage ‫مك‬‎ ried|MN om

JS ‫مم‬‎ ‫ ةفئاش‬opal ‫ىَلَكَو‬‎ geil

‎‫ وَلِلْحَمَل‬yall Je Qed thi ah ey -

Jo

hy

‎‫الاربَعة‬

43°

t7

‫الحيّة‬

2

9%

'6This is how we know what love is: Jesus Christ laid down his life for us. And we ought to lay down our lives for our brothers. '’If anyone has

material possessions and sees his brother in need but has no pity on him, how can the love of God be in him?

‫زهد‬‎

6

‫م‬

0%

ate ‎‫وَلِمَاذًا‬

‫ شير‬lleC ‎‫ من ' أؤلاد‬slo syC

Pes ‘Sei

Sl‘| ‎.‫ كانت شؤيوة‬hg ‎‫ أخمالة‬YO seS ISH

!‎ْ‫ضْونَك‬Fos ِ‫غ‬$3 ‫يُب‬

ltd Lal “LS ‫نإ‬‎ Rae

he eta

o

‫ل‬‎ SAIL

5.

1

‫»نذإ‬‎

1 .‫ الموت‬yio elC ‫‏‬li‫أن كين ل>إ}خو‏كنء تين لكا‬ °551 .‫‏ في الموت‬ua 85 .‫ الذي لا يح إخوكة‬sual‫‏‬

let us not love with words

“whenever our hearts condemn our

hearts,

he

5

‫سا ةع‬

i Si‫َنوُفرْعَت‬‎ ‫”لِتاَق هاو‬. 5ert ist 4253.34

‫ َماَق هب ُميِسَمْلَآْذِإ َلَدَي‬ali‫ ‏‬0 ُ‫وو‬tos bel‫‏‬ ey “Sus Es is 3 Lal 353

ie hall ‫نس‬‎ Us YW bie al ai 353 ‎:‫ الخْواةلٍْمُحْتَاجِين‬tsu el ie ‎‫بُحْبُوحَة وَيُْقَسّي‬

or

us. For God is and

‫”اه‬

25955 ‎‫لا‬

SS

tongue but with actions and in truth. This then is how we know that we belong to the truth, and how we set our hearts at rest in his presence than

.e-

‫‏‬igaS ‫المحبة هي بذل حياتنا‬

“We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love our brothers. Anyone who does not love remains in death. '"Anyone who hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life in him.

greater

f

-

Love One Another

'SDear children,

“Nv

eS ‫مق‬‎ pres

knows

everything. “Dear friends, if our hearts do not condemn us, we have confidence before God *“and receive from him anything we ask, because we obey his commands and do what pleases him. ?*And this is his command: to believe in the name of his Son, Jesus Christ, and to love one another as he

Sad LS al BE 4455 228 gles 352 ‫انتين‬‎ a “sf us pee es| 3Y35Vi ‫اَهّيَأ‬‎ a

ce

is

AA

5

Ses UZ ‫نوغت‬‎ [7 ball awit

vers

‎ٍ‫ نُقُوسْنَافِي حَضْرَة‬,sbaLlla ,sca saG htw ‎‫ا‬ 43.8.3 4 ‫ْنِم‬‎ basi ‫هللأ‬‎ OU AS, bi Leny i

cal

‘Lb is cay Gos E45 ‎‫ الأَحِبَاكء ذا‬lU ‎ُ‫ مِنْه‬CALS ‎‫ وَمَهْمَا‬ail ‎‫ مِنْنَخو‬ekat B2 IGW ‎‫عَلَى‬ 0

‎‫ا‬

‫ءدب َسِراَمْنَو‬

ok

a.

Oy

ee

iis

Loge ‎‫عه‬

ir’

Dae

La ack

®

sy

oe NV

‫نأ‬‎ ind? ‫ُهَتِّيِصَو‬‎ Lily

45

aia: | Soils

-

ratte gone

sheds

‫ع‬2‎

-

LAL‫‏‬

ate

en Lee ‫أل‬‎

‫ ءاَناَصْوَأ‬GS Lass Las id of. coal‫ يَسُوعَ ‏‬acs)‫‏‬

‘YY 1 John 2,3

and all of you know the truth. 7'I do not write to you because you do not know the truth, but because you do know it and because no lie comes from the truth. Who is the liar? It is the man who denies that Jesus is the Christ. Such a man is the antichrist-he denies the Father and the Son. >3Nio one who

whoever

denies the Son has the Father;

acknowledges

the Son has the Father

also. *4See

that

what

you

have

heard

from

the

beginning remains in you. If it does, you also will remain in the Son and in the Father. **And this is what he promised us-even eternal life. 261 am writing these things to you about those who are trying to lead you astray. 2785 for you, the anointing you received from him remains in you, and you do not need anyone to teach you. But as his anointing teaches you about all things and as that anointing is real, not counterfeit—just as it has taught you, remain in him. 25 And now, dear children, continue in him, so that

when he appears. we may be confident and unashamed before him at his coming. °If you know that he is righteous, you know that everyone who does what is right has been born of him.

How

great is the love the Father

lavished

4١

َ‫ مِن‬YEB ‫‏‬SَA‫ُو‬G‫ أن كل مَا ه‬535,0 ُ‫ تغرقُونَه‬act‫‏‬

َ‫ أن يَسُوعَ هُو‬S5 ‫‏‬lligُ‫لحن "وَمَنْ هُوَ آلْكَدَابُ؟ إِنّه‬

ge GN MO ‫‏‬S5 ‫ للْمَسِيح‬som ‫‏‬yh ‫ عقا‬65

saga tye‫ننالا ال نوكن نآلا اهنا ‏‬: 558 gs 4s,‫‏‬ Lat Sis ih Gis‫َئنْ ‏‬ Sob aga ‫نم‬‎ tyes ‫يذلا‬‎ OIG at uf

Seb BPI ‫َكِلَذ‬‎ GH ‫نيجف‬‎ ‫مكيف‬. Guy

‎‫ ألله نَفْسَهُ قَدْ وَعَدَنا‬SO )LIL LA elip sibi

soil ‎‫" إِلَيْكُمْ هَذَا مُشِيراً إِلَى‬SG aaha llats Rs pj es ‫قا‬‎ "‫ اننا‬Slee ‫نأ‬‎ َ‫َنوُلرا‬

Sales ‫نم‬‎ I py AI Ay ‫ًامِئاد‬.‎ ‫ ْمُكيِف‬gs ‎.‫ كل شَيْء‬elaS lla‎‫ جِي‬eH dS sla lp ‎‫ فِي‬Li Stale SS Las CthBSoy coal ‎‫ > تكون‬emai ‫يِف‬‎ Galt igs OUT LET Sv" di Ladle die [edi Vy ‫ُهَماَمَأ‬‎ 1s 455 ‫اَنل‬‎

als ‎ْ‫ مَن‬YS OAL SU ‫هلل‬‎ Of ‫َنوُمَلعت‬‎ tau” GS ‫هللا‬‎ ge ‫ٌدوُلْوَم‬‎ UT ‫ٌرِهظُي‬‎ pots

.

Children of God 3

rey ‫ىلوألا‬‎ ‫ةلامرانحوي‬

1845 / \Ato

has

on us, that we should be called

children of God! And that is what we are! The reason the world does not know us is that it did not know him. *Dear friends, now we are children of God, and

what we will be has not yet been made known. But

we know that when he appears, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. 7Everyone who has this hope in him purifies himself, just as he is

pure. “Everyone who sins breaks the law; in fact, sin is

lawlessness, *But you know that he appeared so that he might take away our sins. And in him is

no sin. °No one who lives in him keeps on sinning. No one who continues to sin has either seen him or known him. Dear children, do not let anyone lead you astray. He who does what is right is righteous, just as he

‫نحن أولاد اللّه‬

‫ تح‬OV‫ اهي ‏‬UST‫ ‏‬.‫ يبل‬Cali bef‫ ما ‏‬Lit‫‏‬ ,‫ ولكن‬SG ‫‏‬tsys ‫‏ وَنَحْن‬lida َ‫ تُذْعَى مأوْلَاد‬Ue‫‏‬

‫اَنَوُقرْعَي‬. ‫ َنوُقِرْعَي هلل ْمُهَف ال‬Y lili‫ أفل ‏‬atu,‫‏‬

Bu oi 2 ah‫هللأ الو ‏‬. ‫ نآلآ ُداَلْوَأ‬433 ae yf‫‏‬

‫ ستكون مله‬lle‫‏‬lcb ‫ متى‬FU ‫‏‬sp ‫ لكثنا‬,‫شتكوئ‬

‫ اَذَه ُهاَجّرلأ‬tte‫ ‏‬54 "4455 158 ‫ اَمُك‬atte acs WEY‫‏‬

‫ يرلا‬UP sal‫ ةيسنلا ‏‬Bf es‫ رقت نش ‏‬eal‫‏‬

cp‫ نأ ةئيطخلا ‏‬al Gas Gad 3p a‫مان ‏‬

‫ هاج ىَلِإ هِذَه‬Gell OF oss Qa?‫سوئائل ‏‬. Ue‫‏‬

JSS‫ةئيطخ ‏‬. ‫ ءاَيَطَحْلا عم هنزك الب‬Le‫ ْيَكِل ‏‬pil‫‏‬ َ‫‏ آلْذِينَ يُمَارِسُون‬lU .‫ لا يُمَارِسُ آلْحَطِيئة‬.‫ فِيه‬St‫من ‏‬

St‫ُكُنْلَصُي اوُدُكأَت ‏‬. tat yeas‫ ال ‏‬acest sii ut‫‏‬ ‫ُراَب‬. ‫ َحيِسَمْلأ‬FS JG‫ُهّنَأ ‏‬5 ys‫ ُسِراَمُي َحاَلَّصلا ‏‬Y‫‏‬

1 John 2

1844

/ 45

The Evidence of True Love

7Dear friends, I am command

not writing you a new

but an old one, which you have had

since the beginning. This old command is the message you have heard. ‘Yet I am writing you a new command; its truth is seen in him and you,

because the darkness is passing and the true light is already shining.

*Anyone who claims to be in the light but hates his brother is still in the darkness. '“Whoever loves his brother lives in the light, and there is nothing in him to make him stumble. '!But whoever hates his brother is in the darkness and walks around in the darkness; he does not know where he is going, because the darkness has blinded him. 121 write to you, dear children, because your sins have been forgiven on account of his name. 13] write to you, fathers, because you have known

Se

ete Soe

‎‫ وَصِيّة‬bs

See

Ged

eel

ae

io

eo

dt

nthe

epee) mae y)| ‫يف‬‎ ‫شيعن‬

BAYT LAL avi 5 tai ‫قيرطلا‬‎ is Al, Clive ‫عوُسَي‬.‎ ‫يف )ةاميبلا مدي‬

seit Bh ‫ءباَججلا‬‎ Gusts ‫ُميِسَمْلآ‬‎ abd gall ay

Hebrews 9,10

1814

the death of the one who made it, '’because a will is in force only when somebody has died; it

‫ عَلّى الإطلاق‬tosh 9-5 ‫"‏‬4 oloY ‫‏‬eyo‫‏ إل‬tsoh

never takes effect while the one who made it is

into effect without

blood.

'"When

Moses

had

tear Tene SLU

‫الق يت‬‎ ‫ابح‬. gals 7 aoe

spol Sosy ‫الإ‬‎shat by oS‫قيتعلا‬‎ yall ‫ىّبَحَم‬‎ sas"

living.

8This is why even the first covenant was not put

‫‏‬9١٠ ‫الرسالة إلى العبرانيين‬

/ 14

‫ ىلع‬YS‫ اباضو ةعيرشلا ‏‬oo‫ نأ ءىفوت دكب ‏‬akes"‫‏‬

proclaimed every commandment of the law to all

‫ ُهَّشَرَو‬lll‫ ضغَب ‏‬Ga‫ لجعل ِسوُيّتلآَو ‏‬93 ‫ َذَحَأ‬a‫‏‬

the people, he took the blood of calves, together

‫‏‬SU ْ‫ مِن‬liH ‫‏‬TR ٍ‫ وَعَلّى أَقْرَاد‬.‫ الشّريعة‬Ges‫َلَّى ‏‬

with water, scarlet wool and branches of hyssop,

and sprinkled the scroll and all the people. He

said, “This is the blood of the covenant, which God has commanded you to keep.” ~!In the same way,

he sprinkled

with

the blood

both

the

tabernacle and everything used in its ceremonies.

gill will‫ اَنَه ْمَد ‏‬WL" oh at‫ وَصُوفٍ ‏‬GS‫‏‬ Ra leLalli‫‏‬ ‫" نشر ئسوُم‬5 abbey abl Stail‫‏‬

‫ يِصوُت‬ea”‫اهيف ‏‬. Shaadi‫تاودأ ‏‬. les steal‫‏‬ ‫ ِكْفَسِب‬Woe‫مدلاب الو ‏‬. Cy‫ ٍءْيَش ‏‬415 y gh ob‫‏‬

In fact, the law requires that nearly everything

eau‫‏‬

be cleansed with blood, and without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness.

‫يح الذبيحة الكاملة‬

Christ Is the Perfect Sacrifice 221] was

necessary,

heavenly

things

then, for the copies of the

to

be

purified

with

these

sacrifices, but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. "For Christ did not enter a man-made sanctuary that was only a copy of the true one; he entered heaven itself, now to appear for us in God’s presence. Nor did he enter heaven to offer himself again and again, the way the high priest enters the Most Holy Place every year with blood that is not his own. Then Christ would have had to suffer

many times since the creation of the world. But now he has appeared once for all at the end of the ages to do away with sin by the sacrifice of himself. 7Just as man is destined to die once, and after that to face judgment, 850 Christ was sacrificed once to take away the sins of many people; and he will appear a second time, not to bear sin, but to bring salvation to those who are waiting for him.

ole ae) ‫بْلْطَتَي‬‎ aS eas sali ‫ريهطت‬‎ ‫ا‬

ious 9S ‫بْلطَتت‬‎ ‫ نأ‬LW ali ‫ةَميَحْلا‬‎ yp angel ‎ْ‫ لَم‬EHSads Geel” ‫ىّرخألا‬.‎ ‫ نِمحِئاَبَذلا‬asl 53

re

leet

wall

‎‫« ال‬lad

ig

es

‫ىلإ‬‎ jbo + ‫َةَفيِقَحْلِل‬‎ {bY

‫ىلإ‬‎ [bas

‫َوُه‬‎Lay ot

‫‏‬MO .ِ‫‏يألذّات‬lua َ‫ فِيحَضْرَّة‬ssolG YR‫‏‬FُI‫م‬L‫يَقُو‬ ‫عَيْنْهاء حي‬ 2

OS GS ahs ‫َدْعَب‬‎Bhs ‫َةَحِيِبَذ‬‎‫ْمَللُْخْدَي َمَدَقْيِلُهَسْفَن‬

yrs Iho ls abs aii ‫ىَلَع‬‎ Lei gas

Fennell ‫َتوُمَي‬‎ ‫ نأ‬Ct OSI YE” ae Ol 25h ‫!مّلاَعْلا‬‎ ‫ سيسأك‬de Hes ‫ٍتاَرَم‬‎ Cite

‫ ميدقتي‬ELSI 6B JbY Stel tha jab iM ogi‫‏‬ OF‎َ‫ آلْمَحْنُومَ هُو‬TLH ‎َ‫ مَصِير‬fO ”SS ‫لي‬. BS AE‫‏‬ ‎ٌ‫" الْمَسِيم‬suC ‎ُ‫ نَفْسَه‬483L ‎»‫ خَطَايَا كثيرين‬LLS yle af uG ilaL

‎َ‫ لا ليُعَالِج‬.‫وَلَابِّد أن يود إلى الظَهُور‬etga- egaL )4( !‫ الخلاص ألنْهَائِيَ لِجَمِيع مُنْتَظِرِيه‬Gi‫ بَل ‏‬bali‫‏‬ 10

The law is only a shadow of the good

Lal, WE 2248 ‫ىَسوُم‬‎ ‫ ةعيرش‬45 15

things that are coming-not the realities

‫ يليه اهي نيستا هلو نكت‬call orga‫‏‬

themselves. For this reason it can never, by the

١٠

Same sacrifices repeated endlessly year after year,

make perfect those who draw near to worship.

‫‏ مُقَدَمِينَ دَائِما‬bac ‫ إلى‬eel ‫‏‬yO ‫ِلَى الْكمَال أُولئِكَ ألذِين‬

Hebrews 9

3181 /

°When everything had been arranged like this,

the priests entered regularly into the outer room

to carry on their ministry. "But only the high priest entered

the inner

room,

and

that only

once a year, and never without blood, which he

offered for himself and for the sins the people had committed in ignorance. ‘The Holy Spirit was showing by this that the way into the Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed as long as the first tabernacle was still standing. ’This is an illustration for the present time, indicating that the gifts and sacrifices being offered were not able to clear the conscience of the worshiper. 'They are only a matter of food and drink and various ceremonial washings-—external regulations ap-plying until the time of the new order. ''When Christ came as high priest of the good

things that are.already here, he went through

the greater and more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made, that is to say, not a part of this creation. '"He did not enter by means of

‫اما‬

1 ‫‏‬li

‫الرسالة إلى‬

‫رنذولاني‬ ap gi AS A‫وري ‏‬ jell ois Of Lag’‫ديِرَمْلِل ‏‬. aud YUE

Ui

Loy‫‏‬

Lass obs‫ ناك ةنهكلا ‏‬se Ty oye‫‏‬

‫ ُهَفْرُعْلا‬LM eels‫ َنوُموُقَي تاّبجاَوي ‏‬de ih‫‏‬

4 ‫ هَدْحَو‬EET Gath YU OS Ab day‫‏‬ Lis‫ ان ‏‬of ale Sil‫ نتن ‏‬doy‫ كك هش ‏‬bs,‫‏‬

ALENT‫) ‏‬36 ‫ ًاريفكت نم ِهِسْفَن‬RAH eS le Uy‫‏‬

al Co‫ ُريِشُي ‏‬gS We Ge‫ آلشَّعْبُ ‏‬USS‫ألِي ‏‬ Bell A‫ سْدُق« ‏‬J iI‫ ّنَأ قيرطلا ‏‬J‫‏‬ Si‫ نكشتلا ‏‬SY US‫دغَي ‏‬. wo yt Ge CaS as‫‏‬ 43 ‫ عملا‬palell cell‫ انو اذخ لإ ري ‏‬Lal chu‫‏‬ ‫قيتعْلا‬. agli lay Gy O38 BU, SUL ois‫‏‬

sll‫ َنيِذْلأَنوُبْرَفَتَياَهب ‏‬OB‫ ‏‬540 ‫ال عيِطَتْسَت ْنَأ‬dst‫‏‬

‫ إِذْ إن‬.‫ ضَمَائِرَهُم‬i )itsuJ ‫‏‬elep ‫أنه ولا أن‬ SYST ad‫ ميرحك ‏‬Ne pail‫ قَدٍ ‏‬GLO‫ آلْعَهْدٍ ‏‬sls‫‏‬

the blood

of goats and calves; but he entered

‫ ٍةَصَقخُمْلا‬bi‫ عْضَو ‏‬ley aed J, suis tili‫‏‬

the Most

Holy Place once for all by his own

WS 2S GS Yo‫ ءةَفلتْخَمْلا ‏‬JET yt‫‏‬

blood,

having

obtained

eternal

redemption.

'3The blood of goats and bulls and the ashes

of a heifer sprinkled on those who are ceremonially unclean sanctify them so that they are out-wardly clean. '4How much more, then, will the blood

of Christ, who

ْ‫‏ وَقْت‬EB ‫ جين‬eel sg( ‫‏‬ecaH َ‫ كَانَ قَوَانِين‬.ُ‫لنَْاه‬ ‫ فِي‬tac

‫‏‬TLB ِ‫"‏ أنّ الْبَرَكات‬suc .‫الإضلاح‬

‫ في‬eS EO ‫‏‬llo ‫‏ الأغلى‬seu .‫ َيُوَ آلآن‬acl‫‏‬

through

the eternal Spirit offered himself unblemished to God, cleanse our consciences from acts that

‫‏‬SW ‫وَلَيِسَتْ مِن‬

ْ‫َد‬S ‫هَا ي‬L ‫ضتَغ‬A ‫ لَمْت‬.ِ‫إأنَّهلَسافَِّميَاء‬ ‫‏‬

lead to death, so that we may serve the living

‫ يِف هده َةَمِيَحْلآ‬NT US"

God! ‫ اعمر‬this reason Christ is the mediator of a new‫‏‬

yb OY aud‫ َمَد ‏‬SLE Bet ie pall‫دخل ‏‬

covenant,

sls gins os Lage 405 Gin Lids HH; Sys‫‏‬

that those who are called may receive‫‏‬

the promised eternal inheritance—-now that he has‫‏‬

died as a ransom to set them free from the sins‫‏‬

committed under the first covenant.‫‏‬ ‘In the case of a will, it is necessary to prove

tilllil‫‏‬

oth 2 GIS GLO shy Lg Nose GH Ot‫‏‬

dig %Ue‫ ّعَم ٍداَمَر ‏‬Sei le‫ ُنشَرُي ‏‬yh‫‏‬ 36 bs "Sp ‫‏‬ecud َ‫يِصِيرونَ طَاهِرِينَ طَهَارَة‬

‫ ةَميِبَذ ال بيع‬ST‫ َمُدَق هَسفَ هلي حوُرب ‏‬ill ll‫‏‬ ‫ئَحْلآ‬. ‫ لل‬Sud wali‫ َنِم لاَمُعأْلا ‏‬UpsHis‫يها‏‬ ‫ٍديِدَجْلا‬. ‫ َوُه ُطيِسَوْلا اَذَهِل ٍدْهَعْلا‬BIG Uy”‫‏‬

of de) SWIG‫ ُءاَدِف ‏‬Siti oS 35 iS‫‏‬

GAM ‎‫ بالإزث‬sedi ‎َ‫ الْمَدْعُوُون‬os yh wel Ze

‫ ِهِتْوَم‬SI‫ نِم ‏‬WY bey Oty Li bys Us‫‏‬

11

sn

Hebrews 8,9

1812

/ \A\¥

44 ‫الرسالة إلى العبرانيين‬

For if there had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have been sought for another. ‘But God found fault with the people and said : “The time is coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah.

%*It will not be like the covenant their forefathers when

I made with

I took them by the hand

”‫ أَفصَل‬5252 ‫ عَلَى‬spb‫لْجَدِيدٍ ‏‬ ‫ ىلإ‬Re‫ البيبيع ترَهظاَمَل ‏‬HLT Lali‫ كان‏‬gi”‫‏‬ pe ‎‫عن‬

J) ‎ُ‫ نَفْسَه‬al ce‫عِقاَوْلاَو‬‎

‫ًاميِدَق‬: Vi Si U5‫ فِي ‏‬rely‫ وَهَذَا ‏‬GLEN‫لْعَهْدٍ ‏‬ ْ‫ مَع‬sw[ egal s3 ya hto

to lead them out of Egypt, because they did not

pots‫ نبيل ‏‬gull Agila‫‏‬

remain

‫ ْمُهَتْجَرْحَأَو‬ol

faithful

to my

covenant,

and

I turned

away from them, declares the Lord. '°This is the covenant

I will make

with the house

of Israel

after that time, declares the Lord. I will put my laws in their minds and write them on their hearts. I will be their God, and they will be my people. leno longer will a man teach his neighbor, or a man his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ because they will all know

me, from the least of

them to the greatest.

«For I will forgive their wickedness and will remember their sins no more.” By calling this covenant ‘“‘new,” he has made the first one obsolete; and what is obsolete and aging will soon disappear.

ME‫لحي ‏‬531 ay‫‏‬

CSA!‫‏‬

er‫‏‬lla ‫تي‬3 ‫ أن‬ww)‫‏‬ 13543 ‎‫ وَبَنِي‬anes

is

‫ جين‬gill‫ مَعْ ‏‬al‫الذي ‏‬

pM ‎‫ ذَلِكَ الْعَهْدَء يَقُول‬55551 STEB ep« tiaL ‎‫مِن‬ aa tat call agli 58 G8" Veal of ‫يّقَح‬‎ ‫ نِم‬pol

‎‫ شَرَائِعِي‬eth OMT Uys pT Gb ‫َدْعَب‬‎ al ‫يِنَب‬‎ why Ul 4) ‫نوكأو‬‎ ‫ةهيولق‬. ‫ ىَلَع‬GEST, oasis Jo aby GA ages ost ale

Fils "‫دهن‬‎ ‫ليقع‬ ‫ ل‬5s

‎َ‫ الْجَمِيمَ سَوْف‬YO SA ‎!ٌ‫ بآلرّب‬spG uuS ‎ُ‫ أَخَاه‬Y ' ‎.‫م إِلَى الْعظيم‬t‫ه‬n‫ي‬l‫ف‬t ‎ْ‫ خَطَايَاهُم‬505 ‫ إلى‬GL ipS ‎‫ ولا‬eya eB ‎ٌ‫سَأَضْفَح‬ ‎ٍ‫عَن عَهْد‬

So ‎‫ "وَفَكَذَاء تلاجظ أن ألله‬0 anh

BEG YS ‫نأ‬‎ tanks lize GLE ‫َدْهَعْلأ‬‎ as ‫ءٍدي‬‎

|‫ِلاَوُزلَأ‬‎ ‫ نوكي يِف هقيرَطىَلِإ‬8 Christ Is the Mediator of the New Covenant

‫المسبيح وسيط العهد الحديد‬

Now the first covenant had regulations for

9 worship and also an earthly sanctuary. 7A tabernacle was set up. In its first room were the lampstand, the table and the consecrated bread; this was called the Holy Place. *Behind the second curtain was a room called the Most Holy Place, 4which had the golden altar of incense and the gold-covered ark of the

covenant. manna,

stone

This

Aaron’s

tablets

ark contained

the gold jar of

staff that had budded,

of the covenant.

“Above

sil“

rreS igal

Dale

‎‫شر‬

? enop ‫‏‬laep‘ ‫ كان َلْعَهْد‬is‫‏‬

Ba

ig

as

oie ‎‫ عَلَى‬sit ‎ُ‫ أوَكَانَتْ هذه الْحَيْمَةُ الْكَبِيرَة‬.‫الأزض‬

‎‫لها" قينا الجخات الثزفة الأولىء وامهيا انمره‬

gb gle ‫مشو‬‎ ‫ قي نونو‬ants ‫ىلع‬‎ gst Cas PASS eestocall ‫ءازو‬‎ SHG EN EN OV ‫يلي‬‎ ‫نكت‬

and the

‎ٍ‫ مَضنُوع‬fren ‎ٍ‫ عَلى مَوْقِد‬ser ac ahp ‎َ‫«قَدس‬

the ark

‎‫يُدْعَى‬eid‎‫ مِنكُل‬GUA ‎‫ مُعَشَّى‬slp ll‎‫من‬

were the cherubim of the Glory, overshadowing the atonement cover. But we cannot discuss these things in detail now.

ot ‎‫ إِنَاءُ مَضْنُوع‬lyS boJ ‎‫وَكَانَ فِي‬

2

.ilga

Salbh ‎‫ هَرُونَ آلْتِي‬staL ilaG ‎‫ عَلّى بَغض‬ts lo

at cull ‫اهو‬‎ gle Rl wel eg,

ASL (‫نالاكثي‬‎ wnat ‫اًيوُرَك‬‎ 443 OS ooLSI GZ FH OS gill GST ‫ءاَطِغ‬‎ le ‫اَمِهبَحِنْجَأِب‬‎ old

Hebrews 7,8

1811 /1١‫م‬8١‎

Because of this oath, Jesus has become guarantee of a better covenant.

the

*3Now there have been many of those priests, since death prevented them from continuing in office: **but because Jesus lives forever, he has a

permanent priesthood. Therefore he is able to save completely those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them.

Such a high priest meets our need-one who is holy,

blameless,

pure,

set apart

from

sinners,

exalted above the heavens. *’Unlike the other high priests, he does not need to offer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people. He sacrificed for their sins once for all when he offered himself. **For the law appoints as high priests men who are weak; but the oath, which came after the law, appointed the Son, who has been made perfect forever.

‫‏‬VA ‫ومالة إلى العبرانيين‬

(ALS ‎ٌ‫ يَسُوع‬JLo ‎‫ أَلْقَسَمء‬CUS pli "‫نلف‬‎ cs a J

oy WAS ‫َنوُيِداَعْلآ‬‎ ASI ‫ءاَذَه‬‎ ‫ نع‬SUS VLst‫بيو‬‎ GST ge ‫ْمُهْنِم‬‎ wey GIS OS Shall OY Ly

88 colo 56 wl AteOB‫يملأ‬‎ْ‫ان‬ ‎َ‫ الْخَلَاص الْكَامِل‬dip ‎‫ قَادِرُ دَائِماً أن‬LU ”585 sya[V le tS tl ‫ٍةَرْضَح‬‎ ‫ يف‬iO dl ‫ىلإ‬‎‫هب‬OF gal

ph ‫اَذَه‬‎ aps” ‫!ْمُهَْع‬‎ cls ‫مهِلْجَأ‬‎ be Ghd ‫مارد‬‎ ab ae ‫ال‬‎‫ ودك‬Sl) Ger OS gall ‫هكا‬‎ ‫سير‬

‎َ‫ صَار‬ZS pil) Gabi ‫نع‬‎ Labi Be, a CEE ‫َناَك‬‎ ‫ ام‬I CEE YS" ‫ٍتاَواَمّسأ‬.‎ gs al ‎‫ عن‬iS Gods OUT pa ‫نأ‬‎ LS ts US Ca jis SY ‫َكِلَذَو‬‎ bt ‫اًياَطَخ‬‎ ‫ مْ نحت‬SGT ‫َةّصاَخْلآ‬‎ clas il” ‫ْمُهّْنَع‬.‎ ‫ ُهَسْفَن‬235 ee Gel Hs ‫ْمُهاَياَطَخ‬‎ ‫نع‬

ith AST ‫ِنْيَب‬‎‫ْنِم‬BS pe IS Cad Cay BI ‫تنك‬‎ of cite 1B deyES‫َدْعَب‬‎ Sole oll call Ls ‫انأ‬‎ ‎!ٍ‫ الْأبَد‬HGS ‎َ‫ رَئِيس‬antge)‫ًاماَمَت‬‎ ‫أ َلُمَؤُمْلا‬ ‎‫م‬

The High Priest of a New Covenant

8

,‫ كاهننا الأعلى في السماء‬le

FB ceed ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ يِف اذه عوُضوَمْل‬sii Lark;

The point of what we are saying is this: We do have such a high priest, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in

‎‫آلآن‬

heaven, and who serves in the sanctuary, the true

‫ وَهو يَقوم‬.‫ الالهعَظِيم‬epS ‫‏‬derC ْ‫!‏ عَن‬tolc ‫جَالِسُ فِي‬

UA YS ‫اَنْفَصَو‬‎ alll EGS ‫سيئر‬‎

‫ د‬8h. gla

ae

AS

Ee oe

A ig.'

6G

se

5‫‏‬

tabernacle set up by the Lord, not by man.

Every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices, and so it was necessary for this one also to have something to offer. “If he were on earth, he would not be a priest, for there are already men who offer the gifts prescribed by the law. They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and

shadow of what is in heaven. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the

tabernacle: “See to it that you make everything according to the pattern shown you on the mountain.” But the ministry Jesus has received is as superior

to theirs as the covenant of which he is mediator is superior to the old one, and it is founded on better promises.

‫ رج‬BAS‫ لك سيفك ‏‬Lg” DYE Sef wai‫الى ‏‬ ‫‏‬FO ٌ‫ وَعَلَيْدِ فَمِنَ أَلصُرُورِي‬.َ‫ وَلذَيَائِم‬Sui‫ به ‏‬Oy‫أن ‏‬ ‫‏لى‬S‫ع‬U َ‫ آلْمَسِيم‬fO BG ‫‏‬e‫ا‬h َ‫‏ م‬sg ‫َكرُونئَيس‬ ‫ًانهاك‬. ‫ نوكي‬ob‫ ُهَل ‏‬Rit te BF‫ كَانَتِ‏‬Ll‫ ‏‬,‫ الأزض‬is‫‏‬ G2 eb‫ َةَفيِظَو ٍتوُنَهَكْلَأ يِف لْسَن ‏‬iL, bi pad 5‫‏‬ َ‫وَهَوُلَاءِ يَقُومُون‬

‫‏‬TUAL ‫ أَنْ 'يُقَيُوا‬tb‫ِلمتَحَدَرِينَ ‏‬

‫ِاَمّسلأ اَذَعَو‬. ‫ يِف‬i‫ ًالِظَو ٍروُمأِل ‏‬pag JS) Gaal‫‏‬ ‫ةَداَبِعْلا‬. CaS has LS‫ نم لْوَق هللا ىَسوُمِل ‏‬Bb‫‏‬ ‫ عئضت ةَميَحْلا‬bf ade sh Sus a) Sat‫‏‬

fall‫ َكَل ىلع ‏‬abt sili yes Ly ys‫َمَا ‏‬

‫حَصَل عَلّى جِدْمَة أل من‬

‫‏‬yb .‫لس كهنينا‬

Sp heL ‫‏‬TAS ‫)‏ آلْوَسِيط‬S3 ”‫جدْمَة هبوت آلْأرَضِي‬

Hebrews 7

1810

‫‏‬V ‫الرسالة إلى العبرانيين‬

/٠

7And without doubt the lesser person is blessed by

‫ نوُك 'ًالِصاَح'ٌْميِهاَرْبِإ قلع‬Re ASL‫ إِرَاهِيمَ ‏‬Gee‫الْعْفْرَ ‏‬

the greater. ‫ ةرو‬the one case, the tenth is collected by men who‫‏‬

ْ‫ مَلْكِيصَادَقَ أَعْظَم‬fo ‫‏‬erG ‫ 'إِذَنْء لا‬.‫‏ الله‬sg ‫وتحود بالبركة‬

die; but in the other case, by him who is declared‫‏‬

!ُ‫‏ يَارَكَه‬BA َ‫ كَان‬SL yW ‫‏‬haaa ْ‫مِن‬

to be living. *One might even say that Levi, who‫‏‬

‫‏ لارِيء‬SEJ ْ‫‏ آلْكَهَئَةَ الْمُتَحَدَرِينَ مِن‬fS َ‫'أضِف إِلَى ذَلِك‬

collects

the

tenth,

Abraham,

|°because

Abraham, ancestor.‫‏‬

Levi

was

paid

the

when

tenth

through‫‏‬

Melchizedek

still in the body

met‫‏‬

of his‫‏‬

َ‫َنوُكوُم‬: ‫مش‬inplswartaes aie ol‫‏‬

‫هلأ‬gh‫‏‬ ‫)و‬

52

at all ans 5

1 ered Beret

hi 5 ‫ب‬‎ si:

ye ob

ree flBo an ‫ضبا‬‎ rs ig

ENE YIUCINE ‫نكي‬‎ ‫َميِهاَرْنإ ْعَمَف' نأ يوالْمَل‬. ‫لالِخ‬

:‫ معَِنْلدََمَاكلَِاقيَاهصَُادّق‬laoG)is sito ‫‏‬eL‫فِي‬ The Priesthood from Levi to Melchizedek If perfection could have been attained through

ً‫ مَوْجُودا‬OLS‫‏‬

‫حيرت من لاوي الور ملكيصادق‬

oii SSI ‫ماظن‬‎‫ ل‬$043 CAS 56 ere. ‫ةَعيِرَش‬‎ |ah

the Levitical priesthood (for on the basis of it the law was given to the people), why was there still need for another priest to come—one in the order

heed ‫ْمَل‬‎‫ َكِلَذ َماَظْنلَآ‬Of ‫ِِتاَبِجاَو‬.‎ aly GY 45 ab

of Melchizedek, not in the order of Aaron? !*For

when there is a change of the priesthood, there

48} le ‫َرَخآ‬‎ ‫ نييغت ِنِهاَك‬J EG pes ‫اَمَل‬‎ Yh

must also be a change of the law. "He of whom

Goi

these things are said belonged to a different tribe,

BE ‫ُريْعَت‬‎ LE ‫نأ‬‎ SpSh ‫َنِمَف‬‎ oT

and no one from that tribe has ever served at the altar. “For it is clear that our Lord descended from Judah, and in regard to that tribe Moses said nothing about priests. ‘Sand what we have said is even more clear if another priest like Melchizedek appears, one who has become a priest not on the basis of a

regulation as to his ancestry but on the basis of the power of an indestructible life. "For it is declared: “You

are

a

priest

forever,

in

the

order

of

Melchizedek.”’

The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless |°(for the law made nothing perfect), and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near to God. And it was not without an oath! Others became priests without any oath, *Ibut he became a priest

soled le aif ‫نودبغَي‬‎ 35 galt cht gust ِ‫ىَل‬-‎ 2

4

‫سه‬

‎‫ تحدث‬oa

logit 235 ‫ىلع‬‎ Zths (GoLasls

‫يِف‬‎ 38

‎ْ‫ يكن مِن‬lf SGEM ‎ُ‫ 'مَالْمَسِيحُ رَئِيس‬.ٍ‫شَريعَة الْكَهَنُوت‬

ge WY ‫هني‬‎ GSH agGilQS OS oil ‫يوال‬:‎ de 3543 ‫ىلإ‬‎ Spoil alol 3CH epee

i Ge |‫َحِضاَوْل‬‎

‎.ِ‫ يَهُودا بنِظام أَلْكَهَنُوت‬dJ eloB TU EIS Y ‎‫وَشَرِيعَةٌ مُوسَى‬ a

‫) انيه‬detalp ‫‏‬,05S ‫أن‬

‫ وجا‬0 ُ‫ يَزِيد‬le;‫‏‬

ees il tae bi‫ ِساَسَأ ‏‬Je tals‫ْنّيَعُي ‏‬ol”GiLash,‫‏‬ gyal‫ ٍساَسَأ ‏‬Je‫ءنْيَعُملَب ‏‬ . ‫ّيِرَسَب‬ ‫ىلإ لستَمَب‬lass 550‫‏‬ ‫( دق‬esl oy ous” fast ‘S953‫ ال ‏‬5 asim‫ ْنِم ‏‬rere‫‏‬

‫‏‬Vd ‫ مُلكيصادق‬31) eJ ‫‏‬TN ‫ «أنت كَاهِن إِلَى‬Suu‫لَه ‏‬

ٌ‫ عَاجِر‬YS llac 31 ‫‏‬llw ٍ‫ نِظَامَ آلْكَهَنُوت‬Sf‫ يَتَبَيّنْ ‏‬asa”‫‏‬

‫ لَمْتوصل ألَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَعْبْدُونَ الله‬ei ‫”‏‬IL .‫وَكَيُْ نَافِع‬ ‫ الله‬ydo

with an oath when God said to him:

LW SUJ nelo ‫‏‬HS ‫بِحَسَيِهَا وَلَوْ إلى‬

liav ‫‏‬se ‫)‏ مُقَدُما لَنَا‬a ‫ جدِيداً للافتراب‬Lou‫‏‬

“The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind: ‘You are a priest forever.’ ” sre‫‏‬

‫وهم‬

‫مَسَق اَذَه أ‬. ‫ َنوذد يأ‬BGS‫ َنوُريِصَي‏‬IpilSG nie:uP‫‏‬

‫ كاف‬SC sraey em ‫‏‬hte ْ‫ «أَقْسَم‬:‫ في قَوْل ألله‬eel‫‏‬

Ne Hebrews 6,7

Ve

1809 / 4

We do not want you to become lazy, but to imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised.

The Certainty of God’s Promise

‫نييناربعلا‬‎ ‫ةلاسرل ىلإ‬

lsh isi Bi le a SS MT ‫يِن‬‎ yy ‎َ‫ يَرنُونَ مَا وَعَد‬lps ‎‫"رتك حَنَّى لا تَتَكاسَلواء بل تَفْتَدُوا‬

‎‫ الصادق‬lua ‎‫وعد‬

‫لط وهالميلرام تلا‬

'3When God made his promise to Abraham, since

. ‎‫ا‬

there was no one greater for him to swear by, he swore by himself, '4caying, “I will surely bless you and give you many descendants.” 'SAnd so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was

‫‏ “وَمَكَذَاء‬seid ‫‏ تسلا‬,lebeU َ‫‏ «لأَبَارِكَنُك‬I َ‫ قَال‬5

promised. '*Men swear by someone greater than

ge

6418

eeNI

cps‫عِقاَولاَف نا ‏‬

et

‫هب‬. ‫لعو‬

ee

ee‫‏‬

‫رخو‬

ae

ee‫‏‬

La Js‫ ريصب ‏‬ot! pl ps‫‏‬

themselves, and the oath confirms what is said and

َ‫‏ يَضَمْ حَدَا لِكُلَّ مُشَاجَر‬elah ْ‫ وَآلْقَسَم‬.‫مون بالأغظم‬

puts

‫ ةدوضب‬ASH‫ نأ ‏‬ail Sit‫ امل ‏‬GUL «iyi ane oy‫‏‬

an

wanted

end

to all argument.

to make

"Because

the unchanging

God

nature of his was

‫مَسّقْلِب‬. 2 Kast es‫ ُهَراَرَق ال ‏‬OF ones‫ يِئِراَوِل ‏‬cabs‫‏‬

promised, he confirmed it with an oath. 'SGod

oH‫ ال ‏‬OWE‫ ٍناَرْمَأ ‏‬By ancy bt‫ ىلإ ٍدْعَو ‏‬fea”‫‏‬

purpose

very

clear

to the heirs of what

did this so that, by two unchangeable things in which it 15 impossible for God to lie, we who have

fled to take hold of the hope offered to us may be greatly encouraged. We have this hope as an

S93‫ عيجشت ‏‬le‫ لضخت ‏‬Gags i IN‫ نأ ‏‬ety‫‏‬

Gs" cad pp Spit esl atest‫ ىلإ ‏‬Ubi vay‫‏‬

anchor for the soul, firm and secure. It enters the

ag

inner sanctuary behind the curtain, 7where Jesus,

‫‏ إلى‬se َ‫"‏ دَخَل‬ssm 0545 ٍ‫إلى ما وَرَاءَ ألْحِجَاب‬

who went before us, has entered on our behalf. He

Ls UG ey‫ُموُقَي ‏‬UES‫ َوُهَو ‏‬We

has become a high priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek.

This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High. He met Abraham

returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed

?and everything. him,

Abraham gave First, his name

him a tenth of means “king of

righteousness”’; then also, “king of Salem” means

“king

of peace.”

3Without

father

or

mother,

without genealogy, without beginning of days or end oflife, like the Son of God he remains a priest forever. “Just think how great he was: Even the patriarch Abraham gave him a tenth of the plunder! *Now the law requires the descendants

of Levi who become priests to collect a tenth from

the

though Abraham.

people-that their

brothers

°This man,

is, their are

as‫‏‬

!‫ مَلكِيصَادَق‬532 el iw )I ‫‏‬SG َ‫بَعْدَمَا صَارٌ رَئِيس‬ ‫ كاهن وملك‬.‫ملكيصادق‬

Melchizedek, Priest and King

5

Es‫ ةئيبأ عقيق ‏‬age‫ وك اكل ةقكتي ‏‬Let‫‏‬

brothers—even

descended

however,

did not

from trace

slop ‫‏‬saaH ‫ على‬hS( ‫‏‬sa ‫ ملكِيصَادَقَ آلْمَذْكُورَء‬iy‫‏‬ coal] eT‫ ‏‬85 ‫ٍدِجاَو‬. oh‫ "يعل يِف ‏‬ob bats;‫‏‬

َ‫ وَنْقَل‬.‫‏ مِنَ ألمُلوك‬enof ‫‏ فِيهَا‬epa 8255 ْ‫لعَائِدَ مُْتَصِراً مِن‬

‫ نِم لك اَم ُهَمِنَغ يف‬LE tat‫هلَآ ىَدَأَوأ ُهَل ‏‬. Sy al‫‏‬ ‫»لدعلا‬. Aa»

. ‫آلسّلام‬

ey

lash

‫‏‬naA ْ‫أئ‬

ol se

nid

Se Lio |

age

»LA ‫)‏‬i ‫كان‬

Gy

biped asa‫‏‬

‫مِننْ جهّة لخبي‬ ‫‘وم‬

Ud ssid ‫يخ‬‎iy

bas ‎ُ‫>تَبَازة‬ ‫ وَذَلِكَ كن يَص أحع‬.ِ‫ مَوْتِه‬lS ‎ِ‫ عن َلادَتِه‬spU Ls ‎َ‫ كَان‬oS‎َ‫ الآن‬Aico) Vi sl (als sibs, «ail an

‎‫ الأكينُ أدى لَهُ شرا‬eh yci ‎‫ كُحَبَّى‬.‫ عظيما‬doG GSN) ‎‫ مُوسَى تُوصِي‬yat fS dia °534 da ‎‫بن‬ ‎ْ‫ أَي‬TUA ‎َ‫ مِن‬pj

STUGB LS aB ‎‫لمتَحَدرِينَ من نشل‬

his descent from Levi, yet he collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed him who had the

eld A oh Ges Let ‫ّنأ‬‎ ge!

promises.

JA ‫ءبَسَن‬‎ ‫ِءاَلْوَهِب يأ‬ad ‫ال‬‎ sali Gitashs ‘5h

‫نم‬‎

Hebrews 5,6

8.5 ‫الرسالة إلى العبرانيين‬

1808 / 4

\lWe have much to say about this, but it is hard to

‫ ُبْغَص‬Si) ius ans Gals Ms Si cunt) eyes"‫‏‬

explain because you are slow to learn. In fact, though by this time you ought to be teachers, you

of‫ بجي‏‬as" edi‫يِف ‏‬ 5 539G‫ َنوُناَعُت ‏‬ASST as‫ْذِإ‏‬1 pent‫‏‬

need someone to teach you the elementary truths

‫‏‬SO ‫‏ لآخَرِين بَعْدَمَا مَضَى‬se ‫ونوا الآن قَادِرِينَ عَلَى‬

of God’s word all over again. You need milk, not

ْ‫م‏َنْ يُعَلْمُكُم‬I ‫‏ مالم بحَاجَة‬,siS .ُ‫طولعلَى أيدَايك‬

solid food! '3Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted

with

the teaching

about

righ-

“But solid food is for the mature, who by constant use have trained themselves to distinguish good from evil. teousness.

oe wide 15 LB sail‫ تانالغإل ‏‬4ale sgateali £5‫‏‬

plabsl ‎‫ هَضْم‬le ‎َ‫ قَلاِرِين‬ad Sb Loli J ََ‫َنوُجاَت‬‎ ane ‎ِ‫" مَن يَتتَاوَل ألْيَنَ يكونُ عديم الْحِرَةِ ف‬55 iy -

8

Tra

2

‎‫ النُاضجون‬ul

eet aE SUL aa UY cogil pels

15 ‫ْمُهَساَوَح‬‎ OY ‫ُيِوَقْلآ‬:‎‫ماعطلا‬Jy ‫ىَلَع‬‎ ‫ َنوُراَق‬9p ey}

‫التحذير من الارتداد‬

Warning Against Falling Away 6 Therefore

teachings maturity,

not

let us

about

leave

the elementary

Christ

laying again

and

go on

to

the foundation

of

Js

bys los % pai epi‫ إلى‏‬ait,‫‏‬

repentance from acts that lead to death, and of

euS‫‏‬iV ‫م‬tpC :dega)yer ‫‏‬lid ‫ تَعَلَّمْنَاهَا‬lig ‫‏‬tug‫تلك الأ‬

faith in God,

Jit‫ سوط ‏‬Lasalle" il Slay, ates‫‏‬

“instruction about

baptisms,

the

laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 3And God permitting, we

ates NT ah‫تاونألا ‏‬: Litas agai‫وَوَضْعْ ‏‬

VAS‫ ذَلِكَ ‏‬spades‫نل ‏‬

will do so.

‘It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, >who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age, Sif they fall away, to be brought back to repentance, because to their loss they are crucifying the

Son of God all over again and subjecting him to public disgrace. "Land that drinks in the rain often falling on it

and that produces a crop useful to those for whom it is farmed receives the blessing of God. “But land that produces thorns and thistles is worthless and is in danger of being cursed. In the end it will be burned. Even though we speak like this, dear friends,

we are confident of better things in your case—

‫ فَذَاقُوا‬,‫‏‬٠‫َرَةاٌلإثإويرمان بألْمَسِيح‬y‫ م‬L‫‏‬sseb 5 ‫ النين‬BY‫ذلك ‏‬ lus ‫‏‬lac ٍ‫ وَصَارُوا (إلى جين)مِنْشُرَكَاء‬,‫ لسَّمَاويّة‬hall‫‏‬

‫ ٌرهظُت‬ei‫ ِتاَرِجْعُمْل ‏‬ate, Ath dl UNS i‫‏‬

‫ نسأل َةَميِدَقْل‬as‫ لإ ‏‬1559 48a‫»يبآلآ ‏‬, «‫ ملاعلا‬Lakes‫‏‬

SEH‫ اوُدوُعيَف ىلإ ‏‬La‫ ليِحَتْسَي ْمِهيَلَع نأ اوُدَدَجَتَي ‏‬ay]‫‏‬

‫ تنه ويَخعلُونَه‬ahS ‫‏‬la ‫ إِذيَصلِبُونَ آِن‬aye‫ على ‏‬Oe‫َهُمْ ‏‬ ‫‏‬hU ‫ تَشْرَبُ الأنطار‬io GA ‫‏‬eac ‫ "ولا‬.ٍ‫ لِلْعَار‬ts‫‏‬ ‫نيذلا هاهوُئّرَح لاقت‬: Ais td aot ob Ses Uys tale‫‏‬ cha Ob ce Sty Yish” lal‫ َنِم ‏‬igi‫‏‬ ‫قيرحلا‬: Wag Uy Mall peti‫ ‏‬15,554 ‫ وكت‬tel‫‏‬ UG ud ab Ly Spit Gad Shas atediyi‫‏‬

things that accompany salvation. '°God is not

Yast pile bY‫هيِف ‏‬. UE Y pal‫ ْمُكَصاَلَخ ‏‬bb gals‫‏‬

unjust; he will not forget your work and the love

‫ ىَسْنَي‬ZS‫ مِلاَظِب‏‬df‫ َسِيَلَو ‏‬GB‫ اَذَه ‏‬Gand Ls‫‏‬

you have shown

him as you have helped his

people and continue to help them. ''We want each of you to show this same diligence to the very end, in order to make your hope sure.

sise ‫‏‬bS ‫ في إطهارتيم له عن‬Sal‫عملم ‏‬

ً‫ أجتهَادا‬hs‫‏‬yloJ 1 57 ‫ أن‬ese ‫‏‬5

VeVi ‎‫به‬

5 Hebrews 4,5 en

ae

3

og ‎‫ إلىالعبرانيين‬ya

1807 / \Avy¥

;

are

"Nothing in all creation is hidden from God's sight. Everything is uncovered and laid bare before the eyes of him to whom we must give account.

‫‏‬llap ‫ وَالْمَقَاصِل وَنْحَاع‬loc I ‫‏‬eG ‫لى‬ ‫رقة إ‬

َ‫‏ عُلُوق‬REW َ‫ "وَليِس‬.ِِ‫كار آلقلب وَنيات‬ed‫ أن ‏‬ys‫‏‬ ‫‏ وَمكْشُوف‬ERO ‫‏ بل كل شيْء‬llo ٍ‫ عننَظر‬Obey‫‏‬

Ute Die sili ‫َوُه‬‎ wee ‫هل‬‎ ‫ الأعلى‬CAN‫يسوع ‏‬

Jesus the Great High Priest

“Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to the faith we profess. 'SFor we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who has been tempted in every way, just as we are—yet was without sin.

'°Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need. A High Priest in the Order of Melchizedek 5

‫‏‬SEH ‫‏ رقع‬lio ُ‫ كيتنا لْعَظِيم‬.‫ لكا كنسن‬silat‫‏‬

SI‎‫ بالاغتر‬Ligh ees

‎‫ عجرا عن‬oj

‫لل‬‎ ef Fed ‫َوُهَو‬‎ GLASS

‎‫ الذي‬NEB ‎‫ ومن‬YB ?LE ‎‫ب‬

Loss gil al isi Ub as soe Jj ty pais” ‫ةّيِطَح‬.‎ ‫ الب‬UT yd ys ‫ٍةَجاَحْلآ‬. ale a ay‫ َدِجَنَو ‏‬CHT Ue atl‫‏‬ ‫كاهن على رتبة ملكيصادق‬

Every high priest is selected from among men and is appointed to represent them in

matters related to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 7He is able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject to weakness.

US ‎‫ من بين‬BBU ‎‫ كان‬eL ltG iS ‎‫قن‬ ek ‎‫ عَنْهُمْ في ما‬LU eye ‎‫وَيُعَيْنْ ِْقِيَام‬

(dh Slade ‫هلآ‬‎ ‫ َكِلَدَو ْيَكِل َمَقْرَيىَلِإ‬ol ‫ْمُهئقالَع‬‎

ial Lajas Lal pb '‫ِفِتَْكِلَو‬‎ GUST ‫نع‬‎ (ak

This is why he has to offer sacrifices for his own

Jaa ‫ىَلَع‬‎ Gby buss os Lin 6 tdi

sins, as well as for the sins of the people.

St ‫نأ‬‎ Lal ‫نحو‬‎ ‫ نم‬OS aie "‫بيشو‬‎ La

“No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was. °So Christ

papell ‫اجلك‬‎ ‫ اق هتك نع‬Beets

also did not take upon himself the glory of becoming a high priest. But God said to him, “You are my Son; today I have become your

‎‫ مَتَى‬ay AN bi ‫هذَه‬‎ i ‫ُدِخَتَي‬‎ Soh ‫ْنُكَي‬‎ hy

Father.” °And he says in another place, “You are a priest

‎َ‫يُرَفْعْ نَنْسَهُ حَنَّى يَصِير‬

forever, in the order of Melchizedek.” "During

the

days

of Jesus’

life on

earth,

he

‎‫ ذَعَا‬LS Aga) ‫هللا‬‎ sles ‫ْنَم‬‎ Lad OS ‫'لَب‬‎ OY

‎‫أنَا‬

HCT ‎‫ قال لَه‬tb‎iَ‫و‬gُ‫ الله ه‬yS‎‫ بل‬Sg ‎‫ئيس‬

(aS ‎َ‫ أنْت‬sis 537 ‫ِعِضْوَم‬‎ ‫ ُهَبَطاَخَوأ يف‬das ‫مول‬‎

offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries

and tears to the one who could save him from death, and he was heard because of his reverent submission. “Although he was a son, he learned obedience from what he suffered and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation

for

all who

designated by God order of Melchizedek.

obey him land was to be high priest in the

lla ‎َ‫ 'كُذَلِك‬.‫هرُون‬

‎»!َ‫ مَلْكِيصَادَق‬a3} Je wi ‫ىلإ‬‎

iol 055 ‫ءضزألا‬‎ ‫ ِةُيرَشَبْلا ىلع‬ote ‫هاتثأ‬‎ ‫ ينف‬Reali!

3 ui hs ‫ٍعوُمْدَو‬,‎ ‫ ديل‬Chie ‫ةَئرَتَفُم‬‎ ‫ِتاَعَّرَضَتَو‬

‎.ُ‫ لِتَقْوَاه‬O55] GLb af ‫ىَّبَل‬‎ ‫ ْنَقَو‬pall‫َنِم‬‎A:

GL sli ‫مالالا‬‎ ‫ ةَعاّطلا ّنِم‬ols GT js ‫ْعَمْل‬‎

Grill ‫ٍعيِمَجِل‬‎ Glad sy Sp eal ‫كذبت‬‎ US al ‫َدَيَأ‬‎ ay

gai

poral (pitas ‘Syd

‫قَداَصيكْلَم‬. pee‫‏‬ 3 ‫ ىَلَع‬Peaks Sd - gb‫‏‬

—.

—

Hebrews 3,4

‫‏‬Se

1806 / 5 7.4 ‫ين‬0 ‫ا العبراني‬ ‫ل إلى‬ ‫اسالة‬ ‫الر‬ 00330‫ا‬

\sho were they who heard and rebelled? Were

LEE sail ah: ai de.ae al ete Lugs

they not all those Moses led out of Egypt? '’And

As pi] ‫؟اَموُضَنَرَو‬‎ ELT ‫اوُعِيَس‬‎ ‫ اَمَدْنِع‬il Cat

with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned, whose bodies fell in the desert? '8And to whom did God swear that they

‎ْ‫سَن‬: ‫ مُوسَى! 'وَعَلَى‬EB nop ‎‫ خَرَجَ مِن‬llig sbC

would never enter his rest if not to those who disobeyed ? So we see that they were not able to enter, because of their unbelief.

ines if *‫ْنَمِلَو‬‎ ‫!ءاَرْحْصلا‬ ‫ ةَرئاتتُميف‬ales Chis

ios‎‫ عل أوليك الزية‬eeW hte he HS ‎‫ عقن‬0 iiss,” 154i ‫اوَصَع‬‎ soil) Mal asa Wl ‫اا‬‎ “J

Heb ISA I JEU os pias ‫ناميإلآ‬‎ ‫ َمَدَع‬Of ‫ىَرَن‬‎ AA! ‫ةحارلاب‬‎ ‫دعولا‬

A Sabbath-Rest for the People of God 4 Therefore, since the promise of entering his

rest still stands, let us be careful that none of you be found to have fallen short of it. "For we

‎‫ إلى ألرّاحَة أاَلإلّهيّةَقَائِما‬ads ‎َ‫وَمَادَامَ ألْوَعْد‬

also have had the gospel preached to us, just as

Glog 15 ‫دغولاب‬‎ sbi Sf cus ‫ءلوُغدلا‬-‎ ‫اوُلَمَ يف‬

they did; but the message they heard was of no

Sth ‫كلذ‬‎ ‫ امك تناك لك تلضو ىلإ‬Caf 255 ‫ءانيلإ‬‎

value to them, because those who heard did not combine it with faith. Now we who have believed enter that rest, just as God has said, “So I declared on oath in my anger, ‘They shall never enter my rest.’ ” And yet his work has been finished since the creation of the world. “For somewhere he has spoken about the seventh day in these words: “And on the seventh day God rested from all his work.” °And again in the passage above he says, “They shall never enter my rest.” It still remains that some will enter that rest, and

those who formerly had the gospel preached to them did not go in, because of their disobedience.

ah gl BY Led Gels ait ‫مل‬‎‫ َةَراَشِْلآ‬gs ‎‫ اكرين القانبا وتات كتوق‬i

as ‎‫ يقر يوا‬sw

َ‫َِنْدهُْمْخلَُنلُوا مَكَان‬.‫أي إ‬ ai af of ie ele Las per phi dees ‫يِتَحاَر‬‎

HES ge weds ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ َلاَق ُئحَوْلَأ‬iB ‫ملاَعْلا‬.‎ ‫نسيِسأت‬ ‎‫ عبيع أَعْمَالِهِفي‬eb lia I alas ‎‫مقا إلى‬ ‎»!‫ «لَنْ يَدْخُلُوا مَكَانَ رَاحَتِي‬UU ‎َ‫َاد‬6‫ ? ع‬.»‫ ألسّابع‬lab

‎ْ‫ مَن‬tsej ‎‫ فِي‬eg eE iG FO seG ‎‫وَمَكَذًاء‬

David, as was said before:

ol Wil Uy ‫ٌةَراَقِبْلآ‬‎ als ‫نيِذْلا‬‎ Of :‫ميو‬‎ tel) ‫َنوُلُخْدَيَس‬‎ Bays Rod ‫ْنَع‬‎ af lel ests acy gl ‫اوُلُخْدَي‬‎

“Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your

‫ ”ليوط‬OL}‫ اَمَدْعَب ىَضَم ‏‬S51 LOL‫ ‏‬cash ‫لاَق‬:‎ Y

"Therefore God again set a certain day, calling it Today, when a long time later he spoke through

hearts.”

‫‏‬o.egA

‫صَوته‬

’For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not

have spoken later about another day. *There remains, then, a Sabbath-rest for the people of God; for anyone who enters God’s rest also rests

from his own work, just as God did from his. ''Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest,

so that no one will fall by following their example of disobedience. For the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to

dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart.

‫يو‬ ‫ها‬

‫إلى‬

‫‏‬terp ‫إن‬

‎,‫ «آلْيَوم‬:ً‫ كَدِيما‬GU 53 ‎َ‫عَلّى مَا كَان‬

dae sas ‫نع‬‎ ‫ملكت كلدعب لل‬

a

‫ىلإ‬‎

taal Lh ‫ِتْلاواَم‬‎ Si «‫َمويْل‬.....‎ iy ‫لوُحَدِلِل‬‎ َ‫ الرَاحَد‬dls‫ يَدْخْل ‏‬alts"‫ ‏‬fl Gad) bis ELS ‫‏ مِن أَعْمَالِه‬lia َ‫‏ أَسْتَراح‬SL ِ‫‏ مِنْ أَعْمَالِد‬laL َ‫يَسْرَيحٌ هُو‬

bits‫ كِل ال ‏‬coy‫ كلي ‏‬Sf Jb Gat‫ إتجتهذ ‏‬cul!‫‏‬ ai” sat ot tes‫ طقش كيلوا نيذلا ‏‬GS‫ اكي ‏‬act‫‏‬ eae Fi

Sig he Gh as

“ wi

OH

ate

2

‫نا‬‎ ste

6%

Hebrews 2,3

1805 / \Avo

ee

Te

‫لرسالةإل العبرانين ما‬

ee

ee

a

ee

Ee

in order that he might become a merciful and

faithful high priest in service to God, and that he might make atonement for the sins of the people. 'SBecause he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able to help those who are being tempted. Jesus Greater Than Moses 3

Therefore, holy brothers, who share in the

heavenly calling, fix your thoughts on Jesus, the apostle and high priest whom we confess. "He was faithful to the one who appointed him, just as Moses was faithful in all God’s house. *Jesus has been found worthy of greater honor than Moses, just as the builder of a house has greater honor than the house itself. “For every house is built by someone, but God is the

builder of everything. "Moses was faithful as a servant in all God’s house, testifying to what would be said in the future. °But Christ is faithful as a son over God’s house. And we are his house, if

we hold on to our courage and the hope of which we boast.

‫ ءبغشلا ٌرفكُيَف‬of G6‫ هللا ‏‬ell shes agi SLi aly‫‏‬ 18s

os

8 HF

2

‫ءئء‬ a‫‏‬ َ‫‏ وَتَعَرَض‬GS ‫‏ نفسَهء قد‬ey ‫‏ أنه‬yeL $e,

82

5

eee fs‫‏‬

.ْ‫ع خَطَايَاهُم‬

sold ‎َ‫ يَتَعَرْصُون‬Gall Goad ‫نأ‬‎ LB yy ‫ ألممن موسى‬foal‫‏‬ ‫ يِف‬ASST‫ نيذّلا ‏‬Oped SEY GT by‫‏‬ ‫ َسيِئَرَو‬Utleyts WU age sea‫‏‬

sags‫هي يف ‏‬Gul Bl‫دب ‏‬. has ll ola‫ يف ‏‬xg‫‏‬ ‫هِ في‬. ِ‫ بِخِدمَت‬al‫ في ‏‬tf‫‏‬

‫ ىَسوُم‬OLS US ihsue Y ‫‏‬lua ‫‏ هذه الامور‬sahC ‫إن‬

.ِ‫ وَالصّلاة‬ai‫‏‬

olay ‎‫ بكلام‬WE ppt ‫حيِسَمْلِل‬‎ ‫ ًاحِلَص‬Lo ‫ ألْعَجَائِز‬bul‫ ‏‬ul” Lug eadi sili hall ‫ميلف‬‎

‫‏‬IHS ‫ مَرْنْ نَفْسَكَ فِي طريق‬Le‫‏‬

nothing to do with godless myths and old wives’

isis‫ ألتّْوَى ‏‬Ul‫ ‏‬‎.ٍ‫ نَافِعَةٌ بَعْض الشّيْء‬iaht tuaL

tales: rather, train yourself to be godly. ‘For physical training is of some value, but godliness

ANG‫ ِةَرِضاَحْلا ‏‬sell‫ ًادغو ‏‬G8 OY‫ ءءْيَش ‏‬YS‫‏‬

has value for all things, holding promise for both

Jay eee‫ ‏‬I juadail,co ca

the present life and the life to come. "This is a trustworthy saying that deserves full acceptance

Gabe 5 ads sy ٠ ‎َ‫ بجْتَهَادٍ يكاين ل"تّغْيير‬Lass ‎‫هَذَا‬

and

for this we labor and strive), that we have

put our hope in the living God, who is the Savior

of all men, and especially of those who believe. '\Command and teach these things. Don’t let anyone

look

down

on

you

because

you

are

young, but set an example for the believers in speech, in life, in love, in faith and in purity.

Until I come, devote yourself to the public reading of Scripture, to preaching and to teaching. '*Do not neglect your gift, which was given you through a prophetic message when the body of elders laid their hands on you. 'Be diligent in these matters; give yourself wholly to them,

‫انه‬‎ a ‫ا‬‎

so that everyone

may

see your progress.

Vales spall ‫وهي‬‎ ol

Cush 5535 55 Ly

a8

Let

‎.‫بحداثة سنك‬

CaS 6 oo Bes cpr

‫احد‬

‫لاديستخف‬

‎‫ 'إِلَى جين‬hb ya ,tlu ‎‫ وَالسُلُوك‬isis ‎‫ني‬ Sh best ty esti sb ‫ىَلِإ‬‎ ‫يلوصُ فرَصْنَأ‬. Label ally ‫كيف‬‎ ali ‫ةْصاخلآ‬‎ ‫ لمت ةَبِهْوَمْلا‬Sle ‎‫ “انضرف إلى‬.‫ غليك‬lu ioc noe lki ‎‫لك‬

rsh CAs ‫َنوُكَيِل‬‎ GY eB ra ‫هذ‬‎ Sabie ‫ذِإ‬‎AS LeU Leds Late "‫ةبتثا‬‎ eal

Lag ‎َ‫ وَسَابِعِيك‬Lod at aus ‫ىلع‬‎

‘Watch your life and doctrine closely. Persevere in them, because if you do, you will save both

yourself and your hearers.

‫معاملة المؤمنين‬

Advice about Widows, Elders and Slaves

5

Do not rebuke an older man harshly, but

‫ هناك‬whe +15.LG‫ ًاخيبؤت ‏‬Lat ay‫‏‬

exhort him as if he were your father. Treat

‫ كَأَنْهُمْ إِخْوَةُ لك‬UO ‫‏‬,eluJ .َ‫أ لَك‬

younger

men

as brothers,

mothers,

and

younger

absolute purity.

“older women

women

5

as sisters, with

4-268 2432 ‎“We‫ بكل‬ost Bots ULEs

, t out 2 lS65 - ‫َجَعلاَو‬+ ‫َرِئا‬‎age

aye

{ Timothy 2,3

1788 / \YAA

jf they continue in faith, love and holiness with

‫‏‬YoY ‫الرسالة الأولى إلى تيموثاوس‬

‫‏‬ylaer ‫َنْيَمَيْنَ في آلإيمَان‬ ‫يَمْبْئ‬

‫ ىَلَع نأ‬oti sy.‫فى ‏‬

propriety.

aH As‫وَآلْقَدَاسَةٍ ‏‬

Overseers

Here is a trustworthy saying: If anyone sets

3 his heart on being an overseer, he desires a noble task. "Now

the overseer

must

be above

‫‏‬sei ‫‏ فِي‬sL ْ‫ إِنّ مَن‬lli ‫‏‬luG ‫مَا‬

bys ‎‫ يبب أن‬fiS ‎.‫ صَالِح‬eoJ I YG

‫الرعاة‬

:

reproach, the husband of but one wife, temperate,

(iy Sule Yi ‫ةَدِجاَو‬‎ had Gah ee ‫الب‬‎ ‫يِعِّرل‬

self-controlled,

‎‫ بَل‬lie ‎‫ ألا مُدْمِناً لِلْحَمْر ولا‬ht ‎‫ قادراً على‬.dit

respectable,

hospitable,

able

to

teach, *not given to drunkenness, not violent but

gentle, not quarrelsome, not a lover of money. “He

‎‫ بن كدي‬yla yb ea ilsailpc sia‎sَ‫)؛ غَيْر‬sdiL

must manage his own family well and see that his

os 55° . ‫مأرتخأ‬‎ 007 coleisl ‎ُ‫أَوْلَادَم‬

children obey him with proper respect. *(If anyone does not know how to manage his own family, how can he take care of God’s church?) °He must not be a recent convert, or he may become conceited and fall under the same judgment as the devil. He must also have a good reputation with outsiders, so that he will not fall into disgrace and into the devil’s trap. Deacons ‘Deacons, likewise, are to be men worthy of respect, sincere, not indulging in much wine, and not pursuing dishonest gain. They must keep hold of the deep truths of the faith with a clear conscience. ‘They must first be tested; and then if there is nothing against them, let them serve as deacons.

srs

Ag

Sal ‫ةَسيِنكب‬‎ ‫ يِنَتْعَي‬WSS ‫ِهِتِئَب‬‎‫َريِبْذَت‬Ge ‫ال‬‎‫ْدَحَأ‬

adits SY lawl ‫يِف‬‎ Gant oy ‫ال‬‎ ‫ نأ‬Gat Og

‎‫" ألصُرُورِيّ أن تكن‬54 leV ‎‫ في جريمَة‬dlQ SL YS oi‫في ‏‬ ‫المُدبرون‬

‫ ةئاسر‬es all‫ ‏‬55 ‫ تست نأ‬Bl tos‫‏‬

see ‫نَ‏‬A ‫ مُدْمِنِينَ = لاسَاعِي‬yV ‫‏‬LHC ‫لا ذَوِي‬

‫‏‬gnilS ‫ 'بتشكوة‬:‫الكينيس‬ ‫م‬6 ‫َذِإَف َنيِبَت‬ ‫ ا‬5 o fl juss:‫ نأ متي‏‬us Lali"‫‏‬ ‫عا‬

In the same way, their wives are to be women

worthy of respect,

not malicious

talkers but

temperate and trustworthy in everything.

24 deacon must be the husband of but one wife and must manage his children and his household well. ‘Those ‘who

have

served

well gain an

pl led ‫ِتاَماُمَن‬‎ RE ‫ءتاَئيِزَر‬‎ Lal ‫ُءاَسْنلَأ‬‎ ‫ َنوُكَت‬ot Shay G35 YS oySs ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ بحي‬GS ‫ءْيَش‬.‎ LS ‫ين‬‎

‎‫ يقرمون‬Galli SO" ‫ينير‬‎ ‫ وبالزأ‬aos Gut ae

excellent standing and great assurance in their

‎!َ‫ فِي الْمَْسِيح يَسُوع‬lluc ‎‫ فِي الإيمَان‬SE yeht

faith in Christ Jesus.

'‫السر العظيم «الله ظهر في الجسد‬

The Great Mystery

“Although I hope to come to you soon, I am writing you these instructions so that, ‘Sif lam delayed, you will know how people ought to

Ge cst of ‫وجبَزَأ‬‎ Ul, fatal Gist Sieh is”

conduct themselves in God’s household, which

‎.‫ وَدُعَامَتِه‬Ball 9S) Lali of ‫ةَسينك‬‎ ‫ يأ‬dl os ‫يف‬‎

ta

Ld ‫نيك‬‎ ‫ لك‬G8

iy "‫ىلع‬‎ asp ‫رئكأب‬‎

is the church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of the truth. '°Beyond all question,

‎‫ فِي‬rb bi ‫هيِظَع‬:‎ GH ‫ْرِس‬‎ OT ‫ءعيِمجْلا‬‎ Gels"

the mystery of godliness is great: He appeared in

‎َ‫ شَاهَدَئَهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بُشّرَ يِه بَيْن‬SB ‎ٌ‫ شَهِدَ ألرُوح‬lac

a body, was vindicated by the Spirit, was seen

‎.ٍ‫ فِي لْمَجْد‬5ّ‫ ثُم‬llo ‎‫ به فِي‬lsa ‎,‫الأمم‬

by angels, was preached among the nations, was believed on in the world, was taken up in glory.

1 Timothy 1,2

‫‏‬leT ‫|لىتيموثاوس‬ ‫|أولى إ‬ ‫)سالةال‬

1787 I \VAY

for

5 leib ‫‏‬ilaG ‫ جاة إِلَى آلْعَالّم‬53 ‫‏‬stu‫جم‬p ‫لب‬

that very reason I was shown mercy so that in me, the worst of sinners, Christ Jesus might display his

peed‫ةمخّرلاب لعْجَيِل ‏‬, ‫ تلِموُع‬Cai‫ اَذَهِل ‏‬psi” 1a‫‏‬

save sinners-of whom

I am

the worst.

But

)nop hy oeS si EW ‫‏‬EB ‫زج يلي‬

unlimited patience as an example for those who would believe on him and receive eternal life. ‘Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever.

‫‏‬MS ِ‫ "مَلِلْمْلِك‬.ُِ‫‏ به لنوال آلْحَيَةٍ الْأبَي‬sbo ‫نين‬ A‫ ُةَماَركْلا ُدِجَمْلآو ‏‬gul5l63 oktBe‫ الواجد‏‬g‫‏‬

Amen.

!‫ آبين‬.‫بد الآبدين‬

'STimothy, my son, I give you this instruction in

‫‏ لل بمنتضى‬taliG ‫ تايشوقاوسن لدي‬:‫ التوصِباث‬is"‫‏‬

keeping with the prophecies once made about you,

‫ َداَهجْلا يِف‬38 of cds GL eT LS Sis‫‏‬ al petly glayt (Sey ate ws‫‏‬

so that by following them you may fight the good fight, holding on to faith and a good conscience. Some have rejected these and so have shipwrecked 20 their faith. Among them are Hymenaeus and

‫‏ نيا‬,gn ‫ الدي قلى عله بعتي نفدت‬ht‫‏‬ ‫ وقد سَلدئهن‬:‫ ممتهوس وإشكندر‬So ‫”‏‬gB .-‫لإيئان‬ ‫‏‬saiB ‫‏ آلا‬llC ‫ لِيتعلّمَا‬al‫‏‬ltoi‫إلى‬ 4

Alexander, whom I have handed over to Satan to be taught not to blaspheme.

‫الصلاة والعبادة الجماعية‬

Instructions on Worship

2

I urge, then, first of all, that requests, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be

made for everyone—for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness. *This is good, and pleases God our Savior, ‘who wants all men to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth. °For there is one God and one mediator between God and men,

the man

himself as a ransom

Christ Jesus, °who gave

for all men-the

‫‏ الحاذة‬llac 84 ‫تاطلج قبل كل شوو أن‬ ll ‎‫وَلضْلَوَاتِ وَلمْضَرّعَاتِ وَلتْشَكَْاتِ لأجل جنيع‬

‘abt fo Gad ‫ْيَكِل‬‎ bli Oot ‫ٍكوُلُمْلا‬‎ ‫لجأت‬ a

eee

was appointed a herald and an apostle—I am telling the truth, I am not lying—and a teacher of the true

o-

oak}?

Ve

“Saeh

los, siti als thu

‎‫ أن لضا‬hi ‎‫! لِجَمِيع‬yd ei ela ia bj ‎‫ِي‬ ‎‫ وَالْوْسِيط‬ted fa °63 lap lee edyH ‎‫يْبلُوا إلى‬

ui ‎‫ العييم يبرم‬YLG ‎‫; وشو‬to til i so

testimony

given in its proper time. 7And for this purpose I

Se

‎‫! جَيّد وَمَمَبُول‬YH ‎‫ هذا‬bO

‎‫ فِي‬535 SGH sdo ‎.‫ لْجَمِيع‬fo ‎ً‫ عوَضا‬aS ‎ُ‫َذْلَ نَفْسَه‬

faith to the Gentiles. ‘I want men everywhere to lift up holy hands in prayer, without anger or disputing.

BAT At te ‫اَنأ‬‎ eee ‫ْدَق‬‎ GY ali Gul ‎.‫ في الإيتان والحق‬a ehL tsac hsoG iga ‎‫) أيَادِي‬daaS SI ‎‫ آلرجَال فِي كُل‬dalg ‎‫ أن‬ib tA

91 also want

Lait yl GS" ‫ِكوُكُش‬.‎ ‫ ؤأ‬abe el ‫َنوُرِمْضُي‬‎ ‫ ال‬why dab

women

to dress modestly,

with

decency and propriety, not with braided hair or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, but with good deeds, appropriate worship God.

for women

''A woman

learn in quietness and full

should

who

submission. '*I do not permit a woman or to have authority over

silent. '’For Adam

a man;

was formed

profess to

to teach

she must

be

first, then Eve.

'4And Adam was not the one deceived; it was the woman who was deceived and became a sinner.

'SBut women will be saved through childbearing-

hall tet uti abe ay ‫رَهظَمِب‬‎ sath ‫َرَهظَت‬‎ ‫نأ‬

Joli, th uh pial cube ye igh ‎‫ أن‬shal ‎‫ "على‬Mall ‎‫ بالأَغمال‬.‫ في تفوى الله‬sh ae cl

0

ton||

Cn

‎‫ أن‬eelG hsab el snib‎‫ ولا‬aia ‎‫ْمَأأن‬ ely sags ‫ْمُك‬‎ Sat gs aot SY aus” ‫توُكَشل‬.‎ gh

‎‫ المزأة‬Je Cole Sa) pati all ‫وه‬‎ gai ‫نك‬‎

ich bids yh “‫ال‬‎

‫ إتلِىيمُو‬Hl‫هُ‏‬

1 Timothy Greetings

at‫‏‬

Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the

1 command of God our Savior and of Christ Jesus our hope, To Timothy my true son in the faith:

‫‏ الله‬YB ‫ سول الْمَبِيح يَسْوعَ وثقا‬nly‫من ‏‬ َ‫‏ بمُوتَاوْس‬sW ٌ‫ كُلْصِنا وَلْمَسِيحٍ يَسُوع‬١‫‏‬ ‫وَلرّعْمَة‬

WR SB ‫‏‬yalo ‫وَلَدِي الْحَقِيتِي' فِي‬

Grace, mercy and peace from God the Father and

as on cena kvl aul:oe OLAS,‫‏‬

Christ Jesus our Lord.

0

Warning Against False Teachers of the Law

‫خطر التعاليم الباطلة‬

54s I urged you when I went into Macedonia, stay

(‫ةكردقم ةيلطأ‬: ‫ ْتْنُك ًاقِلطْنُم ىلإ ةفطاقت‬LS tesa us"‫‏‬

there in Ephesus so that you may command certain

‫َنيِمْلَعُمْلا‬ats ia 2S) util‫(يِفةَئيِدَم ‏‬a of Cal‫‏‬

men not to teach false doctrines any longer “nor to devote themselves to myths and endless genealogies. These promote controversies rather than God's work-which is by faith. *The goal of this command is love, which comes from a pure heart and a good conscience and a sincere faith. “Some have wandered

away from these and turned to

meaningless talk. They want to be teachers of the

law, but they do not know what they are talking about or what they so confidently affirm. ‘We know that the law is good if one uses it properly. *°We also know

that law is made

not for the

َ‫‏ لِلتَّلِيمآلصّحجِيحء وَتُوصِي الْمُؤْمِِين‬TTAW ‫من نَشْارلتّعَالِيم‬

siw ‫‏‬leS ‫ لثمب‬slooJ yllub ‫‏‬nib ‫آلا‬ (ali ai ays pus ‫ىَلَع‬‎ ay

oT

reed if ‫هب‬‎ Bee ‫اع‬‎ kit ‫اكأ‬‎

340

‫ٌروُمَألا‬‎ gayi ‫ىَلَع‬‎

‎َ‫ مِن‬NS ad ‫ٍحِلاَص‬‎ pads pal sald ‫نِم‬‎ tag A ‫اوثزشلاك‬‎ apd ‫اهنع‬‎ ‫ ذك غو‬yaad us us ‎‫ في‬LE Ss ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ يِف‬Gel” albidi oui BEN

Ae

agSh

age

et

Se te

ae

‫وفل‬‎ ‫وب‬de

on

8%

‎‫ يُقَرْرون! إننا‬yV ‎‫ وَهُمْ يلَفاْهَمُونَ ميَاقولون‬,‫الشريعة‬

ungodly and sinful, the unholy and irreligious;

‫ تآيفئنآ المغتشأ‬gS‫ يِ ‏‬tis tayiOf‫عَم ‏‬

for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for

GG OS ‫ْنَم‬‎ Je Bh yw,BiUf a ‫ذإ‬‎

murderers, For adulterers and perverts, for slave

‎َ‫ الْفَاجِرِينَ وَالْحَاطِيِين‬eL ‎‫ وََلْمُتَمَوْدِينَء‬ihb el ‎‫بل‬

righteous

but

for lawbreakers

and

rebels,

the

traders and liars and perjurers—and for whatever

else is contrary to the sound doctrine ''that conforms to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which he entrusted to me.

ah ‎‫ وََاتِلِي‬atl BUT ‫يِلِتاَقَو‬‎ ly Greeti

‎َ‫ وَحَطَافِي الئاس وَالكَذَابين‬FUS ‎‫ وَمُضَاحِعِي‬Ua

cena ‎َ‫ التْلِيم‬GLE 53145 YS ‫يِوَذَو‬‎ rob ‫يِدِهاَشَو‬‎

‎ْ‫ وْضِع‬oil ‎‫ الإنجيل‬ans call ‫هللا‬‎ ae ‫ليجنإل‬‎ yall! fe

Thanksgiving for God’s Mercy "I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who has given me

strength, that he considered me faithful, appointing me to his service. Even though I was once a

blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent man, I was shown mercy because | acted in ignorance and

unbelief. '“The grace of our Lord was poured out on me abundantly, along with the faith and love

that are in Christ Jesus. “Here is a trustworthy saying that deserves full acceptance: Christ Jesus came into the world to

ia

SS

at

‫الشكر لله على رحمته‬

‫‏‬ilas ‫ أغطانِي‬a SU ‫‏‬dnef ‫ أشكر العييم‬55" ‫” كنت‬satS tiaw ‫‏‬eta( ‫‏ له إذاكوب‬eL ‫وعتكين‬ ‫‏‬SJ !ُ‫‏ لَه‬syC ً‫‏ وَمُضْطَهدا‬ela ً‫‏ تُجَدَفا‬ilaL ‫في‬

‫يِفَر‬Je‫ نع ‏‬Ghee‫ ام ‏‬he SY ail oly‫‏‬ ‫ لك‬Gib‫ َيَلَع ‏‬L3G‫ اَنْبَر ْدَق ‏‬ta EE‫ الإ“ ‏‬olay ade‫‏‬ ‫َعوُسَي‬. ‫ َكِلَذَو يِف حيِسَمْلا‬Cad‫ اَهَعَمَو ُناَميِإْلا ‏‬db‫‏‬ ‫ إن‬:”‫ بالتضديق الكلي‬tes ‫‏‬yi ‫ عَنا آلقوله‬Gast‫"ما ‏‬

> 2 Thessalonians 33

protect

you

" ‫إرسالةالثانية إلى مؤمني تسالونيكي‬

1785 / \VWAo

from

the evil

one.

4

We

have

confidence in the Lord that you are doing and 5 5 : 5 will continue to do the things we command. “May the Lord direct your hearts into God’s love and Christ's perseverance.

Sl Bhs 22 Sage ‫نِم‬‎ UB #

command

every

you,

brother

,

‫كبش‬

Lath ‫هب‬‎ ‫ مُكيِصوُن هب َنوُلَمْعَتَسَو‬Ley ‫َنولماع‬‎ soe el; ‫نجلا‬‎ oe al eos ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫ هل وكيل‬a 1‫‏‬llap ‫المسيح مِن‬ ‫ العمل‬i‫رعو‏‬

A Call to Work

°In the name

-

9 ah zit ‎ُ‫ه‬ All ‫ني‬‎ Wy; ‫يِف‬‎

of the

Lord

brothers,

who

Jesus

Christ,

to keep away

is idle and does

we from

not live

according to the teaching you received from us. "For you yourselves know how you ought to follow our example. We were not idle when we were with you, “nor did we eat anyone’s food without paying for it. On the contrary, we worked

night and day, laboring and toiling so that we would not be a burden to any ofyou. ’We did this, not because we do not have the right to such help, but in order to make ourselves a model for you to follow. '°For even when we were with you, we gave

you this rule: “If a man will not work, he shall not

sil ‎‫ لا يُوَافِقَ التغلِيم‬oG ‎ً‫ سلوكا‬ybadi ‎‫عن كل‬

‎‫ أنتَفْتَدُوا‬hco‎‫ كيف‬hy TS GU as hl lst Ys" Ga ‫نكي‬‎ pb ‫ْمُكََِب‬‎ ‫ اَنَكوُلُس‬By ‫نب‬‎ og

Sy ‫نفتي‬‎ ‫ لبن اك ؛ليقشت‬ae ae es,

‎.‫ مِنْكُم‬gol (sfle UB Ge ‫نوكت‬‎‫نكال‬ yuck) ‫وكل‬‎ ‫ انسقلا الكي‬pad ‫لب‬‎ ‫اقل ةدخ‬gal‫هنأ‬‎ aot oS bf ical hy ‫ْمُكاَنيَصْوَأ‬‎ ‫ ْمُكَدْنَع‬US "‫امل‬‎ ‫انب‬. ‫فرع‬

gt‫لا‏‬

ds;‫‏‬

Sis Of kes 1s" ‫!لكأَي‬‎ ‫ُديرُي نأ ءلِعَتَْي الف‬١

(et obits

‫ًاَبوضْوَف‬‎ Gye ashes gall ‫نضع‬‎

Such

pbaldy prog! hs hs” saad oohboitle ‫ل‬‎

and urge in the Lord Jesus

a oe ‫ذأ‬‎ ‫َعوُسَي‬‎ ‫يف برأ‬

eat.” ''We hear that some among you are idle. They are not busy; they are busybodies.

people we command

‫ِسَمْلْنَأرتْغَت‬ ٠‫‏‬ ‫حي‬, oom 35 pert‫ ةوخإلا ‏‬MeSua‫‏‬

i

a

Christ to settle down and earn the bread they eat. '3and as for you, brothers, never tire of doing not obey our

alles 9s ‫يِف‬‎ Gals 01 ‫ال‬‎ ‫ ناك دحأ‬oy” esl

instruction in this letter, take special note of him.

" ‫لَجَحْلا‬.‎ ‫ ُهوُعْقْدَتِل ىَلِإ‬daa ‫اوُلَماَعَعت‬‎ ‫ الو‬ayes ‎ْ‫ 'وَلْيُعْطِكُم‬Li acct saad +f; Sd [gad ‫وربنا‬‎

what

is right.

'SIf anyone

does

Do not associate with him, in order that he may feel ashamed.

‘Yet do not regard him as an

enemy, but warn him as a brother. '6Now may the

Lord of peace himself give you peace at all times and in every way. The Lord be with all of you.

oSds ‫!لاَح‬‎ 45 is aba ole SLUT LE SLUG)

‎!ً‫ مَعَكُمْ جبيعا‬lio

'"1 Paul, write this greeting in my own hand, which

‫‏ النضة‬TNA 585 ‫ ترف يفط وريب‬55 i‫‏‬

is the distinguishing mark in all my letters. This is how I write. ‘The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ

sU na ”SY tsaC ‫‏‬SSF .‫ ِي‬yla ‫‏‬SJ ‫في‬

be with you all.

‫‏‬teW ْ‫ الْمْسِيح مَعَكُم‬pt‫‏‬

2 Thessalonians 3

Ted ‎‫الرسالة الثانية إلى مؤمني تسالونيكي‬

1784 / ١/45

of the Lord has already come. Don’t let anyone

ess OF ‫اَهيِف‬‎ pe hy) Ua ‫ةَبوُسْنَم‬‎ thy ‫ْنِم‬‎ ‫ الو‬fs

deceive you in any way, for that day will not come

‎!‫ وسيلة‬al, eae ‫انشأ‬‎ yeas "‫ل‬‎ Sus js 35 Gs

until the rebellion Jawlessness

occurs

is revealed,

and

the

the man

of

doomed

to

man

destruction. *He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God’s

‎ِ‫ ألْعضْيَّان‬LEST diy ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ َنوُد‬ob ‫ال‬‎ agli ‫َكِلَذ‬‎ tp ‎‫ كُل‬shes gill ‫كالهْلا‬.‎ ‫ نبأ‬opceed ‫ِناَسْنِإْلآ‬‎ ‫ٌروُهُظَو‬

Cail ‫ُهّنِإ‬‎‫ 'لَب‬wale ‫ًاعُقَرَتُم‬‎ ‫ ًادوُبْعَم ِهيِداَعُيَو‬sf Gl ei ‫اَم‬‎

temple, proclaiming himself to be God.

St gas ‫نأ‬‎ ‫الواحت‬

‘Don’t you remember that when I was with you I

used to tell you these things? “And now you know what is holding him back, so that he may be

revealed at the proper time. ’For the secret power of lawlessness is already at work; but the one who now holds it back will continue to do so till he is taken out of the way. ‘And then the lawless one

will be revealed,

whom

the Lord

Jesus

will

he ai ioe ‫نم‬‎ ‫ُذِخُتَي‬

‎‫ كذ‬Lite‎‫ ناقلت له هذا‬sei‎‫آلافذكيون أنى‬ ps

YS se ‫يِذّلَأ‬‎ ‫ َنوُفرْغَت اَم‬0 ‫ ا‬Sate

ch dass ‫نآلا‬‎ ‫ دل نق" دزمتلا‬asl ‫تقولا‬‎ ‫لإ يف‬

gill OS ‫طَسَوْلا‬‎ ‫ َمَقُْي َنِم‬ot ‫ىَّلِإ‬‎ bs ‫نكلَو‬‎ ‫ٌرِس‬. als faye ‫ةزمتكلا‬‎ Guilt ‫ةيظيش‬‎ site” ‫ةةفكملا‬.‎ tase

overthrow with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the splendor of his coming. ’The coming of the lawless one will be in accordance with the work of Satan displayed in all kinds of

‎ٍ‫ ظَهُوره‬eld ‎ِ‫ وَيُلَاشِيه‬and ‎َ‫ يَسُوع بِنَفْخَة‬HO sdt ‎‫جَلِيَا‬

counterfeit miracles, signs and wonders, !°and in

GS GE sili Lies git ‫عيبع‬‎ les” UY

every sort of evil that deceives

those who

are

Pee yyy ae ‫َفْوَسَف‬‎ ‫ ملا‬uy eh

a

al,

659541 ‫عِنْد‬

Glad, ‫ٍتارِجْغُمْلا‬‎ ‫ ىَّلَع‬obs

perishing. They perish because they refused to love

jy fo poli ee ‫اوُلبَْي‬‎ َ‫ م‬EY onal A

the truth and so be saved. ''For this reason God

ae PLAN SEE tat a te

sends them a powerful delusion so that they will

believe the lie 'and so that all will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness.

'*But we ought always to thank

God for you, brothers loved by the Lord, because

a

gh”

‎‫” الثكرنة على عييم النسن له‬itA ‎‫ تعزم‬h5 sL ‎‫تدكا‬ Ady ‎‫ سفقة‬$15 Gall ‎ْ‫ مِن‬pla ‎‫ على‬di 5

ks

ot Goh BS ees"

from the beginning God chose you to be saved through the sanctifying work of the Spirit and through belief in the truth. '4He called you to this through our gospel, that you might share in the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 'SSo then, brothers, stand firm and hold to the teachings we passed on to you, whether by word of mouth or by letter.

Syst abl SY Oph ‫قلم‬‎ Gaull ‫ةرضإلا‬‎ YT adil

May our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God our Father, who loved us and by his grace gave us eternal encouragement and good hope, "Tencourage your hearts and strengthen you in every good

its oii ut ‫هلو‬‎ ac ‫حيبتلا‬‎ ps uh oh"

deed and word. Request for Pray 3 Finally,

brothers,

pray

for us

that

the

U3 ‫دج‬‎ Jd ‫ءْمُكَل‬‎ ky ‫مُكاَعَد‬‎ os ‫رمألا‬‎ Ga iu" ‎‫ وكتشكرا‬Si il bu 428

geval ree

Ellon afISG ‫َناَك‬‎ tho ‫هانم‬‎ geil ci saat

wig "‫ْعْجَشُي‬‎ ‫ ْءاَجَرَو ًاحِلاَص‬Gal ‫َةَحاَر‬‎ cate ‫اَنَبَهَوَو‬‎ Lote Jy ‫حِلاَص‬‎Lis ‫لك‬‎ ‫| يف‬

‫الحث على الصلاة‬ ‫ ةمِلَك‬sce) Gey le shi Lait 835 "‫‏‬

message of the Lord may spread rapidly and be honored, just as it was with you. *And

ْ‫‏ عِنْدَكُم‬ISU ‫‏ جِي‬SL َ‫ بسُرْعَةٍ وََتَمَجَّد‬Us‫‏‬

pray that we may be delivered from wicked and

‫ ناميإلا سيل‬OY HEY) sos uit ge‫ آله ‏‬Chats"‫‏‬

evil men, for not everyone has faith. *But the Lord is faithful,

and

he will strengthen

and

‫ كيو سكيف‬lta sup ‫‏‬loC ‫ الاأن‬.‫مِننَصِيب الْجمِيع‬

‫ تَسَالونِيكي‬abe‫ إلى ‏‬GBI‫لوْسَالَةٌ ‏‬

2 Thessalonians Greetings 1

Paul, Silas and Timothy,

To the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:

Grace and peace to you from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

a ‫‏‬SL ‫‏ وِتِيمُوتَاوس» إلى‬ebi ‫\ مِنْ بُولس‬

َ‫ يَسُوع‬yhS hgU ‫‏‬tt ‫تَسَالونيكي ألذينَ هُمْ فِي‬

.‫ آلْمَسِيح‬stg ylp TTO lia spo LIELOS ‫‏‬taLْ‫تكن لَكُم‬

Judgment at Christ’s Coming We ought always to thank God for you, brothers, and rightly so, because your faith is growing more and more, and the love every one of you has for each other is increasing. ‘Therefore, among God’s churches we boast about your

perseverance and faith in all the persecutions and trials you are enduring. All this is evidence that God’s judgment is right, and as a result you will be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which you are suffering. 6600 is Just: He will pay back trouble to those who trouble you Tand give relief to you who are troubled, and to us as well. This will happen when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven in blazing fire with his powerful angels. ’He will punish those who do not know God and do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus. °They will be punished with everlasting destruction and shut out from the presence of the Lord and from the majesty of his power !0on the day he comes to be glorified in his holy people and to be marveled at among all those who have believed. This includes you, because you believed our testimony to you. 'lWith this in mind, we constantly pray for you, that our God may count you worthy of his calling,

et yi

Ft ‫دنع‬‎ “sul

st AES algal ‫ىَلَع‬‎ aul ‫كش‬‎ ‫ نأ‬Lal: my

Bey ‎‫فاثفاء‬: eS oak ‫ْمَكَناَمِيِإ‬‎ oY GS Gs ‫نأ‬‎ ‫اع‬

Aandi 555 WG go! ‫اعيبح‬.‎ ‫ ضيِفَت ْمُكنيَب‬BU ‫مك‬‎ ‎ٍ‫ وَسَط‬Say SIS ِ‫ِبَبَس‬‎ail ES BS ih ‎”‫ هَذَا دَلِيل‬ti ‎.ِ‫ تََتمِلُونَه مِن أَضْطِهَادَاتِ وَضِيقَات‬sL i

‎ٍ‫ مُوَمْلِينَ لِمَلَكُوت‬daY fU ‎ٍ‫ بِقَصْد‬lli oia ‎‫على‬ gi ats Justi gS! ‫مالآلا‬.‎ OU abet ‫نم‬‎ ill ai

pSigblas Gili bit ‫ةقيضلاب‬‎ old of ‫اَنَح‬‎ soi 225 US LS yb ass‫َنيِذْلآ‬‎ ‫ْمُتْنَأ‬adie ‎ُ‫ مِنَ آلسَّمَاِء وَمَعَهُ مَلَائِكَة‬ehC ‎َ‫لَدَى ظْهُورٍ آلرّبْ يَسُوع‬

BE ‎‫ من‬pS) Ge eget ‫ٍراَن‬‎ '‫هر طَسَو‬

BO ‎.‫ تشوع‬US ‎‫ لإنجيل‬Gab 28) ‫كي‬‎ aul

‎ْ‫ وَمِن‬ON ‎ٍ‫ بَعِيداً مِنْ حَضْرَة‬TS TG ‎َ‫سَيكابدُونَ عِنَاب‬ fees ‎‫ فِي‬saat) eal ‫َكِلَذ‬‎ ‫ اَمَدْنِع"' ُدوُعَي يِف‬afbud ‎ْ‫فد آمَنْتُم‬yla layA lps to si ‎‫؟ لحب‬yoc ‎‫يكن‬

!ُْ‫هايا لَك‬ ْ‫‏ لِكَي‬lihp ‫ مِن أَجْلِكُمْ على‬daL laL ‫‏‬iw ‫لأل‬

and that by his power he may fulfill every good

sity ٠ek only‫ ةّيهلإلا ‏‬pea Clips Ly asl‫‏‬

purpose of yours and every act prompted by your

ana‫" ‏‬25 ‫ناميإلا‬: ,215 Lah ge eG a‫‏‬

faith. '"We pray this so that the name of our Lord

Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. The Day of the Lord

2 Concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to him, we ask you, brothers, *not to become easily unsettled or alarmed by some prophecy, report or letter supposed to have come from us, saying that the day

‫ ِةَمْعِنِل‬sy‫ هيِف ‏‬i‫اَنْبَرَعوُسَي مُكيِف اندجتككو ‏‬pl‫‏‬

.‫ يَسُوعَ لْمَسِيح‬hy‫لهنا ‏‬ ‫بجيء بوم الرب وما يسبقه‬

‫ جوع ْنَا يَسُوعَ آلْمَسِيح‬la ‫‏‬yS ‫ولك‬

‫ تكو يكم أنه الخو‬saL ‫‏‬a ‫وَأَجْتِمَاعَِا‬ 5 1 re . Ate‫‏‬ ‫ا‬ )3 ‫اضم‬ a ey 0‫‏‬ ‫]‏ ولا من‬eL‫ألاتضطرب أَفْكَارَكُمْ سَريعاً ولاتَقلقواء لامِن‬

| Thessalonians 5

suddenly, as labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape. *But you, brothers, are not in darkness so that this day should surprise you like a thief. °You are all sons of the light and sons of the day. We do not belong to the night or to the darkness. °So then, let us not be like others, who are asleep, but let us be alert and self-controlled. ‘For those who sleep, sleep at night, and those who get drunk, get drunk at night. ‘But since we belong

to the day, let us be self-controlled, putting on faith and love as a breastplate, and the hope of salvation as a helmet. "For God did not appoint us to suffer wrath but to receive salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ. '"He died for us so that, whether we are awake or asleep, we may live together with him. ''Therefore encourage one another and build each other up, just as in fact you are doing. Now we ask you, brothers, to respect those who work hard among you, who are over you in the Lord and who admonish you. ‘Hold them in the

highest regard in love because of their work. Live in peace with each other.

© ‫الرسالة الأولى إلى مؤمني تسالونيكي‬

1782 / \VvAY

'*And we urge you,

brothers, warn those who are idle, encourage the

timid, help the weak, be patient with everyone. 'SMake sure that nobody pays back wrong for wrong, but always try to be kind to each other and to everyone else.

'®Be joyful always: pray continually; 18 sive thanks in all circumstances, for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus. "Do not put out the Spirit’s fire; 200 not treat prophecies with contempt. "Test everything. Hold on to the good. 7"Avoid every kind of evil.

‫ ُهيِجاَمُمْلا‬UT‫ مهب ‏‬Us‫ !نمآلاو ‏‬SLUT JS singly‫‏‬ ‫اوُتِلْفُي‬. ‫ نأ‬fad‫ َنوُعيِطَتْسَي ‏‬1G. ET 833 Gili pall‫‏‬ Scola £o‫ يِف مالظلا ‏‬Lil abyii aii cut ge‫‏‬ GUI Hh‫ٍروُنلآ ‏‬ cist‫ ًاعيبع‏‬oO? fsots api‫‏‬ َ‫ذَلِك‬ ‫‏‬sa ‫‏ إن لا قوكنا‬lip ‫ أفل‬yy i ‫‏‬iaj ‫نا لَسْنَا‬ ‫‏‬yla ‫ سَاهِرِينَ وَصَاحِين» فَإِنّهُ في لديل‬soj“ ‫‏‬bi َ‫َلآخَرُون‬

PS UTS”‫ َنوُرَكْسَي ‏‬Gall‫ ٌرَكْسَي ‏‬LMT‫ يِفَو ‏‬yt Gaal‫‏‬ tally‫نيجاض نينجتم نم ناميإلا ‏‬: ‘phils Gil pil‫‏‬ OS‫ ‏‬.‫ لِرْرُوسِنا‬yd‫ بِالْخَلّاصٍ ‏‬sep‫ وَمِنَ ‏‬Uys‫دزعاً ‏‬ ‫الخلا‬ ale‫‏‬ US‫لَب ص‏‬Lad a‫‏‬ i‫َلِزْئَيِل‬Y‫اَنَنْيَع ‏‬ ُ‫ لِكئ نَحْيَا حِيعاً مَعَه‬he‫ مَاتَ ‏‬ui‫حيِسَمْل ‏‬, zon‫‏‬ ‫ عَرُوا‬ous”‫‏‬

‫ٍتْومْلأ‬١‫ ‏‬st} “se al‫ ألْحَيَاةٍ‏‬4s 8 GS‫اه ‏‬

gles wal LAS 539i 4Sash‫ وَشَدَدُوا ‏‬Lass‫بَعْضْكُمْ ‏‬

fsa tej

yaa ‫‏‬tiG ‫ تزبجو متم‬tT‫"على ‏‬

‫مُكَتوظِحَيَو‬, ON‫ ديِرُي ‏‬LS‫ ْمُكَنوُعْرَيو ‏‬Kis Grd Gaull‫‏‬ ogee‫ ْنِم لجأ ‏‬taal‫ يِف ‏‬Wai‫ ًاريدُقت ‏‬68

of”‫‏‬

‫ اَهّيَأ‬pssst LST‫ضخغَب الإ ‏‬. ‫ ٍماَّلَسِب ْمُكْضْعَب ّعَم‬be‫‏‬ llap ‫‏‬EGAG ‫ وَتشَدْدُوا‬yno ‫‏‬iis ‫ أن تَعِظوا‬.ٌ‫الإخوة‬

‫‏‬fo ‫‏ وَيُعَامِلوا ان طول البق “خذار‬laaG ‫وَكَسَانِدُوا‬ ‫‏ كيبا إلى‬hsag ‫‏ يشر يقل بل‬dno ‫‏ كع‬tsS ‫نيدل‬

eo Se siav‫‏‬an ‫ في مُعَامَليكُم‬ssi‫‏‬ ‫ “ارهن ننه‬igual | 0

‫‏‬alat ‫ على‬Sal‫‏‬

‫‏ يشي‬leep ‫ لخم في‬A ‫‏‬ss‫ي‬,‫ه‬١ ‫‏‬dha ‫كار‬ 6 ‫‏ الَتّبُوءَاتِ» أمْتَحِنُوا‬ecap ‫ ''لا‬,َ‫ تَحْمِدُوا ألرُوح‬y"‫‏‬ ZR

a.wrote B 1

*

2

os

2

az

Final Greetings May God himself, the God of peace, sanctify you through and through. May your whole spirit, soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. “The one who calls you is faithful and he will do it.

**Brothers, pray for us. *°Greet all the brothers

Uy" colle (Shits Ld ‫ىَلِإ‬‎ Sg ‫ُهَسْفَن‬‎ SL

3G ‎َ‫وَنَفْساً وَجَسَداًء لتَكُونُوا بلا لَوْمعِنْدَ عَؤْدَةٍ رَبْنَا يَسُوع‬

ONS Gh ‫َفْوَسَو‬‎ Golo ‫ْمُكوُعْدَي‬‎ gli af OB" ‫حيِسَمْلآ‬.‎

‫ٌةوخإلا‬.‎ uit ae ‫ةّوخإلا‬‎ ‫ عيبع‬le tb.” uy Re

with a holy kiss.

“| charge you before the Lord to have this letter read to all the brothers.

*The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

.‫ الْإخوّة‬Qe ‎‫‏م‬

éd ‎ٌ‫ الضَالَة‬sdo 551 ‎‫ أن‬tsO

!‎‫طاهِرَة‬ taS a

NK

.‫)‏ يَسُوع لْمَسِيح‬SL ٌ‫وَلَتَكْنْ مَعَكُمْ نِعْمَة‬

1 Thessalonians 4,5

4.‫ ىلإ ينمؤم يكينولاست ه‬Jy Ly‫‏‬

1781 / \VA\

*not in passionate lust like the

spi Glas ge" Ul Sly abil ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ ُهَدَسَج‬bis ‫نو‬‎

heathen, who do not know God; °and that in this

By shat Thy’ ‫هللا‬‎ ‫ ال َنوُكرْعَي‬Gall Gatille ‫يي‬‎

and honorable,

matter no one should wrong his brother or take advantage of him. The Lord will punish men for

pated 58 SY ‫رمألا‬,‎ ‫ يِف اَذَه‬ah ‫ةيِسْيَو‬‎ ‫بز‬

all such sins, as we have already told you and

warned

you. "For God

did not call us to be

impure, but to live a holy life. ‘Therefore, he who rejects this instruction does not reject man but God, who gives you his Holy Spirit.

soldi ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ )شيئَعْلا‬J) ib ‫ٍةَساَجْنلأ‬‎ ‫ ال ىلإ‬Gees aix gl, ‫ال‬‎ ‫رمألا ٌفِخَتْسَي‬. ‫ فتن هيِخَأِب يِف اًَذَه‬or obi ipl ‫ُهَحوُر‬‎ ‫ ْمُكَبَهَو الغف‬ali Ody sail, +)

*Now about brotherly love we do not need to write

to you,

for you

yourselves

have

been

taught by God to love each other. ‘And in fact, you do love all the brothers throughout Macedonia. Yet we urge you, brothers, to do 50 more and more. Make

it your ambition

to lead a quiet life, to

mind your own business and to work with your

Sh

Ws

‫يِف‬‎ Lb asi tdi ‫نأ‬‎

iid ‫نأ‬‎ al ‫نِم‬‎pisle 45 Sih ‫ْمُكْنأِل‬‎ys

‎‫ الإخوة‬gt ‎َ‫ تَعَامِلُون‬ise Caf 05" Law ‫ْمُكْشنب‬‎ aay ‫اهنأ‬‎ ssa uly ‫اهلك‬‎ iain ay

‎‫ الْعَيْش‬Sy ay pass Uh" SE ST AS les ‫نأ‬‎

hands, just as we told you, "50 that your daily

life may win the respect of outsiders and so that you will not be dependent on anybody.

‎‫ ككون‬tate” ‎.‫ كما أوضيناكة‬luaS aoJ sabiSp eit

EE ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ َنوئوكت‬Jj ‫الجيءالثاني اللرب‬

The Second Coming of the Lord

'3Brothers, we do not want you to be ignorant

‫َنيِدِقاَرلأ‬: ah‫ ْمُكيِلَع ‏‬st yi‫ ٌةوخإلا ‏‬ii‫ديرُن ‏‬, ust ie‫‏‬

about those who fall asleep, or to grieve like the rest of men, who have no hope. '4We believe that Jesus died and rose again and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him. ‘According to the Lord’s own

lees‫ ةيفلا ‏‬yt ys 05 8S OAS‫ ةكبيِصت ‏‬YS‫‏‬

word, we tell you that we who are still alive, who

are left till the coming of the Lord, will certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep. ‘For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. '’After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever. '*Therefore encourage each other with these words.

‫ ءَماَق ُهَعَمَه َكِلَذَك‬ab‫ َعوُسَي َتاَم ‏‬Of oH us oad‫‏‬

aly SIE US" Ede Quail Lal‫ هنأ ‏‬paw‫‏‬ OP‫ نيج ٍةَدْوَع ‏‬I aot‫ َنيِقاَبْلآ ‏‬A) Ua ool ue‫بن ‏‬ nt‫ ُهَسْفَن ُلِزْنَيَس َنِم ‏‬Sy SY"‫ ‏‬.َ‫ كَراقِدِين‬gat‫َنْ‏‬ HB AISA‫‏‬taJ ‫َي‏ُنَادِي‬٠‫‏ ا و‬Ap ‫حَلَمَا يُدَوِي‬ IY ‫‏‬deec ‫الأنوات فِىي‬ipa ‫‏‬eij ”‫ إلهي‬by‫‏‬: ‫ يف كلا‬Lt ales!‫ةايحأ ‏‬, eat? po as‫‏‬

‫ ىَلَع‬OH‫ِءاَوَهْلآ اًدَكَمَو ىَقِبَت ْعَم ‏‬. ‫ يِف‬Gy pst‫‏‬

!‫ انهي مالكلا‬Lang aches‫ كيني“ اروع ‏‬i‫‏‬

Waiting for the Coming of the Lord 5

Now, brothers, about times and dates we do not need to write to you, *for you know

very well that the day of the Lord will come like a

thief in the night. >While people are saying, “Peace and safety,’ destruction will come on them

‫ الرب‬+ ‫‏‬ts ‫كيف ننتظر‬ ‫شاق يِف‬

‫ ةددَحملا‬oui,

wiyi ritie Lil‫‏‬

‫‏ تَعلَمُونَيَقِينا‬Sp .‫ إِلَيكُمْفِيهًا‬cad:‫ لِأَن دْ‏‬eb‫‏‬ oe paved gate‫ اق ‏‬Se‫‏‬ ‫وو‬ Bw gaat‫‏‬ Al‫‏‬ ‫ اَمَنْيَبَف‬JUN‫‏‬ ‫ صللأيِف‬a‫ لو‬ES‫‏‬ ‫يِتاَيَس‬ Oil ayo‫‏‬

a.

1 Thessalonians 3,4

7.4 ‫الرسالة الأولى إلى مؤمني تسالونيكي‬

1780 / \VAs

timothy Sent to the Thessalonians So when we could stand it no longer, we 3 thought it best to be left by ourselves in Athens. “We sent Timothy, who is our brother and God's fellow worker in spreading the gospel of Christ, to strengthen and encourage you in your

faith, “so that no one would be unsettled by these trials. You know quite well that we were destined for them. “In fact, when we were with you, we kept

telling you that we would be persecuted. And it turned out that way, as you well know. *For this reason, when I could stand it no longer, I sent to find out about your faith. I was afraid that in some

‫إرسال تيموثاوس إلى تسالونيكي‬ ‫‏‬la ‫‏ عن لا تمزه حشيخح‬isiW ‫ذلك لما ضار‬ ‫’‏ تيمُوتَاوْسَء‬sa ‫‏ فِي مَدِيئَة أثيناء‬yU ‫أن تَبْقَى‬ ‫هك‬

2 5 ‫ ليجنإلا‬pee dhs‫ يِف ‏‬yy

UE‫‏‬

‫ مكلم نم‬al Be‫ ال ‏‬LET Stay‫ يف ‏‬Sad‫‏‬ AS‫ َنوُنّيَعُم ‏‬LST‫ َنوُمَلْعَك ‏‬455 LAM

ols cits‫‏‬

‫فئس‬it‫‏‬ ‫يسا‬ ‫نأ كاتيا‬sat‫انك‬ e‫ اكل‏‬ai en‫وق ‏‬ Waly‫ تدع دعي كلذ امك نيكل ‏‬Gali od iS‫‏‬

paid Clot‫ قانيفالا هكلع ال هزمت ‏‬jo y‫شا ‏‬

way the tempter might have tempted you and our

digs cals‫ نوكت ُبَجُمْلا ذق مُكيرج ‏‬a aay‫عن ‏‬

efforts might have been useless. ‘But Timothy has

:‫ عندف‬yt haL gij{ ‫‏‬euS ‫ وقد‬:‫ الآن‬UT‫شدي ‏‬

just now come to us from you and has brought good news about your faith and love. He has told

$3( ‫ اَنَنوُرْكْذَت‬Sly aes oly‫ نِم ‏‬pL, UG‫‏‬

us that you always have pleasant memories of us and that you long to see us, just as we also long to see yOu. ’Therefore, brothers, in all our distress and persecution we were encouraged about you

eo the Shyl‫ اهنأ‏‬oS, ey AB” asc 453‫‏‬

because of your faith. ’For now we really live, since

you are standing firm in the Lord. How can we thank God enough for you in return for all the joy we have in the presence of our God because of you? Night and day we pray most earnestly that we may see you again and supply what is lacking in your faith. Paul’s Prayer for the Thessalonian Church

''Now may our God and Father himself and our Lord Jesus clear the way for us to come to you.

May the Lord make your love increase and overflow for each other and for everyone else, just as ours does for you. May he strengthen your

hearts so that you will be blameless and holy in the presence of our God and Father when our Lord Jesus comes with all his holy ones. Living to Please God 4

Finally, brothers, we instructed you how to

live in order to please God, as in fact you are living. Now we ask you and urge you in the Lord Jesus to do this more and more. *For you know what instructions we gave you by the authority of the Lord Jesus. *It is God’s will that you should be sanctified: that you should avoid sexual immorality; “that each of you should learn to control his own body in a way that is holy

EEG SL sd S1 ‫‏‬helO ‫‏ جينء‬SJ ‫حَسَناً فِي‬

‫ ْتَباَط انَل‬AB" Say dee be le, Lee bas‫‏‬ ‫ ركش ميطتشت نأ‬EGS‫ يف ‏‬Ga iba ali‫‏‬

َ‫به مِن‬

GL ‫‏‬SJ ‫‏عَنْكُمْمن أجل‬eiaL ‫آله‬

5

lags‫ ‏‬5 ‫ ليَل‬Eas CS" yl OUT See opal‫‏‬ ‫ فِي إِيمَانِكُم؟‬laL ‫‏‬SLO ‫‏ مَا‬SAL ْ‫أن نَرَى وجومَكُم‬ 1

‫عاد بولسن الكئيسة تسالونيخي‬

daa * gn‫‏‬a٠َ‫تسوع لْمَسِيم‬

‫‏‬tt ‫"ليث أنه‬

‫ تَنْمُونَ وَتَفِيصُونَ فِي‬MO ‫”‏‬hsals .ْ‫لطريق إِلَيْكُم‬ ]a‫‏‬las ٍ‫ آلْقَدَاسَة‬3 5 ‫‏‬yaj ْ‫ا تككيّت كُلَويْكُن‬ ‫‏‬sneet ‫ مَع حمِيع‬esa noo )SL ;h43 ‫‏‬etneL ‫وَأَبِينَا‬

‫حياة ترضى الله‬

‫ َفِيَك بجي‬he‫ ْمُتيَقَلت ‏‬lbs SSYTGal aks 5‫‏‬

‫َنوُلِعاَف‬, pH US, dl‫( يِضْرُي ‏‬Le SLs‫أن ‏‬

‫‏‬tlaS ‫ترجو متكد وتغرظك في كزنة يقوغ أن تشاعكرا‬ yU HUS ‫‏‬il ‫)‏ تغرفون ألْوَصَاَا‬SIS .‫‏ قأككر‬ts َ‫فِي ذَلِك‬ ‫‏‬sllatS ‫‏ عن عدو‬lid ‫; فإاعشية‬ye ‫‏‬hO ‫يو قبل‬

ْ‫‏ مِنْكُم‬yle ‫كل‬ayer

rn i

‫نع‬‎ 1535 OL WS;

1 Thessalonians 2

‫بج‬ ¥ ‫‏‬١ ‫ر‏ الأولى إلى مؤمني تسالونيكي‬a‫ف‬

1779 / \vv4

>You know we never used flattery, nor did we put on a mask to cover up greed—God is our witness. "We were not looking for praise from

:‫تقيل‬1‫ لع تش‬DA «‫‏‬tiaL :‫" كغلموخ‬5SL ‫‏‬BN 85 ‫وبي‬

men, not from you or anyone else. As apostles of

‎ْ‫ مِن‬Vy ‎ْ‫ تجدٍمِنَ آلئّاسء لامِنْكُم‬I ‎‫" سَعَيْنَا‬5 sS

Christ we could have been a burden to you, "but

we were gentle among for her little children. that we were delighted the gospel of God but you had become so remember;

brothers,

you, like a mother caring *We loved you so much to share with you not only our lives as well, because dear to us. "Surely you

our toil and hardship; we

worked night and day in order not to be a burden to anyone while we preached the gospel of God to you. !You are witnesses, and so is God, of how holy,

righteous and blameless we were among you who believed. ''For you know that we dealt with each of you as a father deals with his own children, encouraging, comforting and urging you to live lives worthy of God, who calls you into his kingdom and glory.

at ‎‫ إِنْمَا‬gala tay) Cli ‫اّلَو‬‎ glad aS Li Xe

‫نأ‬‎ "‫ مم‬ase

wSle Kat ‫ضرفَت‬‎‫يِف نأ‬GAT ‎‫جا‬. ‫يكن‬

‫ جلامتم‬SSU seeg ‎ً‫هارا رُسَلا‬

Angas Sale Gs ‫ناك‬‎ nl ‫اَهِدالْوَأ‬:‎ le 2 ‫عض‬‎

‎‫ل‬

‫لي‬

‎‫ يها الإخوة‬:‫ كذكرون‬6

.‫لديتا‬

‫لحي‬ treCehS yS

Se) Jak ‫ّْنْحَنَو‬‎al ‫ليجلإب‬‎ SULLY

sy Uy

peut ‫كل‬‎ or, ‫ىلع‬‎ Sus Lite OSS YAS tye

‎َ‫ الْمُؤْمِنِين‬ST Ss ‫انْفَْوَصَت‬‎ ‫ فيك‬ail ‫دَهْشَيَو‬‎ َ‫ءَنوُدَهْن‬ ‎‫ كيزن‬Oy ches. sl ‫يك‬‎ al ‫َنِم‬‎ ‫ ٍةَءاَرَبَو‬Saleh sh wSiadels “1S bai US ‫ءِهِدالوَأل‬‎ Os [entrar

‎َ‫ ذَاك‬.‫ بالله‬slaG ‎ً‫ سُلُوكا‬sehs ‎‫" أن‬azoR sdnas

0 F5 ‫ِهتوُكَلَم‬‎ ‫ ْمُكوُعْدَي ىَلِإ‬al ‫بماناة المؤمنين في تسبالونيكي‬

Sufferings of the Thessalonian Church

5

3And

we

also thank

God

continually

because,

when you received the word of God, which you heard from us, you accepted it not as the word of men, but as it actually is, the word of God, which is

at work in you who believe. For you, brothers, became

imitators

of God’s

churches

in Judea,

which are in Christ Jesus: You suffered from your own countrymen the same things those churches suffered from the Jews, '°who killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets and also drove us out. They displease God and are hostile to all men ‘Sin their effort to keep us from speaking to the Gentiles so that they may be saved. In this way they always

heap up their sins to the limit. The wrath of God has come upon them at last. '7But, brothers, when we were torn away from you for a short time (in person, not in thought), out of our intense longing we made every effort to see you. 'SFor we wanted to come to you-certainly I, Paul, did, again and again—but Satan stopped us. ‘For what is our hope, our joy, or the crown in which we will glory in the presence of our Lord Jesus when he comes? Is it not you? *?Indeed, you are our glory and joy.

Soy oS Wy ‫اني‬‎ SES ‫ْعَفْرَن‬‎ ‫ نخَت ًاضيأ‬ay" ‎‫ا‬¥ ‫نه‬ Wyss ‫ كا‬cat ‫نم‬‎ SLAW as ‫انه‬‎Sul‫ائل‬‎

‎‫ كَلِمَهَأله‬yel TRA ‎‫ هِيَفِي‬SG bt sU afi ‎‫ أَيُهَا‬Ss" ‎.َ‫ الْمُؤْمِنِين‬2 ‫ فِيكُن‬Lal dud asthe ‫يِف‬‎ 2 ‫ هلأ‬AHS Se ‫ىلع‬‎atei cle ‫ْمُكْيَساَف‬‎ Lal 6 ‫َعوُسَي‬.‎ cell ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ يه و‬a

cell” ,‫موُهَتْلأ‬‎ gait le pb ‫ُهْوَساَق‬‎ ‫ اَم‬nue ‫يني‬‎ gl ‎ْ‫ وَهُم‬Lal ‎‫ تَخن‬penned ‎‫ يَسُوعَ وَآلْأَنْبِيَا‬pO ‎‫لا‬ ‫ شق‬tye‫ لوطا ‏‬ST‫حَمِيعاً ‏‬

(oli‫ وَيُعَادُونَ ‏‬ail‫يُرْضُونَ ‏‬١‫‏‬

ٌ‫‏ وَلْكِن‬eac '‫‏ كُل‬:sgis َ‫ لِيخْلصُواء وَبِذَلِكَ يُسْتَكْمِلُون‬pall‫‏‬

peed )405 Sie hs 35S Sshyiit‫ ‏‬.‫ تذن‬ul‫‏‬ tao ga ‫‏‬eo َ‫ أؤفْر‬esyl ‫‏‬siW ‫بالوبجه لا بلقل‬ ْ‫‏إِلَيَكُم‬iloc: ‫لما عزنا أن‬

‫‏ ل‬ey ٍ‫ فِي غَايَة‬vy‫‏‬

:‫ يكن ماق تعفنا السيطان‬taB bU ‫‏‬ea ‫على‬

َ‫‏ ْنَا يَسُوع‬lA ‫‏ أو كليل آفِْخَارنًا‬sso ‫;‏ أو‬elf َ‫نما مُو‬ .‫ وَفْرَحْنا‬SS "NSSA sl anG ‫‏‬tiG ‫ند غؤديد؟‬

Se —

‫ الأولى إلى مُؤْمِنِي تَسَالونيكي‬Alas‫‏‬

1 Thessalonians Greetings

HS ‫‏‬Se ‫‏ إلى‬ysp َ‫ مِنْ بُولس وَسِلوَانْس‬١‫‏‬

Paul, Silas and Timothy, 1 To the church of the Thessalonians in God

the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace and peace to you.

َ‫ يَسُوع‬hhO ‫‏‬TY ‫‏ هُمْ فِي أله‬illaG ‫تَسَالُويكي‬ َ‫ يَسُوع‬ylliG ‫‏‬hgiL ‫‏ وَلسَّلَامُ منألله‬aeC ُ‫تَكُنْ لَكُم‬.ِ.‫لْمَسِيحل‬ oe)

‫إيهان المؤمنين في تسالونيكي‬

Thanksgiving for the Thessalonians’ Faith *We always thank God for all of you, mentioning

‫ فِي صَلَوَاتِنا‬54535ْ6ْ‫‏ إِذذ‬tuL ْ‫‏ مِنأَجْلِكُن‬aL‫ ألله‬5353 US!‫‏‬

you in our prayers.

‫‏‬eeB ‫ مَا لَكُمْ مِن‬hgiL lg ‫‏‬ala 4255" 555251 َ‫دُون‬

*We continually

remember

before our God and Father your work produced by faith, your labor prompted by love, and your endurance inspired by hope in our Lord Jesus Christ. ‘For we know, brothers loved by God, that he has chosen you, *because our gospel came to you not

simply with words, but also with power, with the Holy Spirit and with deep conviction. You know how we lived among you for your sake. °You became imitators of us and of the Lord; in spite of severe suffering, you welcomed the message with the joy given by the Holy Spirit. 7And so you became a model to all the believers in Macedonia and Achaia. "The Lord’s message rang out from you not only in Macedonia and Achaia—your faith in God has become known everywhere. Therefore we do not need to say anything about it, *for they themselves report what kind of reception you gave

us. They tell how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God, !0and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead—

‫ َعوُسَي‬US‫ يِف ‏‬el I OL, HOT slash olay‫‏‬

tiie al sal S91 tl ale soc,‫لْمَسِيح؛ ‏‬ ‫ نكي‬od‫ْمُكَل ليجنإلاب ‏‬Uae OF‫هللا ‏‬JES bye‫َخْبَيَاركُمْ‏‬ all cars sal, Lat Laas oS ob ‘ete‫رد‏‬

ْ‫‏ بَيِنَكُم‬SU ‫‏ مَاذَا‬sL َ‫‏ أَنكُمْ تَعْلّمُون‬SL ..‫وَبِتَمَامآلْيّقِين‬ ‫تقب‬5ْ‫ إِ)ذ‬,‫ مُفْتَدِينَ بونباألوّب‬reya ",54 ‫‏‬snilosda‫أجل‬

‫‏ "حلى‬lll ‫ يفرح الؤوح‬daH sht ‫‏‬ga ‫مه أله في‬

‫ َنيِنِمْؤُمْلا َنيِميِقُمْلا يِف ْيَنَعْطاَتُم‬aed‫ الكب ‏‬he aS‫‏‬ ‫ ةَرِشَتْنُم‬OS‫” ْمُكِدْنِع ْتْوَد ُهَمِلَك ‏‬53 tah, tea‫‏‬ ‫ َعاَذ يِف‬dl‫ ْمُكَناَميإ ‏‬Ob bs‫ ةَيِئاَخَأَو ‏‬inde GY‫‏‬

)pb aa SG eu YD ‫‏‬EE ‫‏ لَنْسَ لا‬b2 ‫كَانِء‬8 َ‫م‬ ‫ اوُريِصَتِل ًاديبَع‬poi‫ ملوح ىلإ هللأ نع ‏‬Cady ahs ust‫‏‬ eitret al‫ني ‏‬ WSR Gall‫ ئَحْلآ ‏‬ai ok‫‏‬

Jesus, who rescues us from the coming wrath.

Paul’s Ministry in Thesalonica

2 You know, brothers, that our visit to you was not a failure. "We had previously suffered and been insulted in Philippi, as you know, but with the help of our God we dared to tell you his gospel in spite of strong opposition. *For the appeal we make does not spring from error or impure motives, nor are we trying to trick you. “On

‫ في تسالونيكي‬gain‫خيدمة ‏‬ ‫ اًَموُدُق كيلا ل‬st‫د اني وخلا ةونلقت ‏‬Sas

١‫‏‬

yt, JY eat ‫ْدَق‬‎ es UST act Moly ‫نكي‬‎

of‎‫ فِي إِلَهِنا‬SBG SA ‎‫ تَعْلَمُونَء‬SL ‎.‫فِيمَدِيئَة فِيلِبّي‬

BAAS ‎َ‫ الْمُعَارَضَة‬oy ‎‫ فِي‬Gel! ‎‫نُكَلْمَكُمْ بإنجيل الله‬ ALIS Yy doled ‫ْنَع‬‎ Vy US ‫ْنَع‬‎ Lolo ibs, ‫َناَك‬‎ Ls

the contrary, we speak as men approved by God to

ot od al Nadl go Gd gad ‫لكك‬‎ Ut gs

be entrusted with the gospel. We are not trying to please men but God, who tests our hearts.

‎‫ بَلٍ الله‬YA te ‎‫ يُؤْتَمَنُوا عَلّى الإنجيلء‬Yo ts

:

Colossians 4

1777 / ١‫لالالا‬‎

and dear brother, who is one of you. They will tell you everything that is happening here. My fellow prisoner Aristarchus sends you his greetings, as does Mark, the cousin of Barnabas. (You have received

instructions about him; if he comes

These

are the only Jews

among my fellow workers for the kingdom of God, and they have proved a comfort to me.

'Epaphras, who is one of you and a servant of Christ

Jesus,

sends

greetings.

He

=

Re,‫‏‬

‫ مكيلع‬gla‫انه ‏‬. Wiel‫ ىلع ‏‬Sule ge‫‏‬

ps iy‫ تخأ ‏‬OT ibis atl‫ في ‏‬Bj‫رخن ‏‬

ug‫ ءاج ْمُكْيَلِإ اوُبْحَرُف ‏‬OB oles Gat lis‫وي‏‬

to

you, welcome him.) Jesus, who is called Justus, also sends greetings.

‫ مؤمني كولوسي ؛‬da,‫‏‬

is always

wrestling in prayer for you, that you may stand firm in all the will of God, mature and fully assured. '*I vouch for him that he is working hard for you and for those at Laodicea and Hierapolis. ‘Our dear friend Luke, the doctor, and Demas send greetings. Give my greetings to the brothers at Laodicea, and to Nympha and the church in her house.

‫‏‬ehi ‫ وَقَدْ كَانُوا ِي‬lu ‫‏‬elS ‫‏ لجل‬teliG ْ‫ىن رَحْدُهُم‬

‫)‏‬leer ُ‫‏ وَهُوَ عَبْد‬etS َ‫‏ هُو‬llig ُ‫ابل عَلَِكُم أَبَنْرَاس‬ Les ila‫ يِف ‏‬SEY‫ نيج ‏‬US ule 4,‫‏‬ ABT‫اَهلُك ‏‬. ‫ ْنِم ةّهج ِةئيِشَم هلآ‬ail‫ْمُكَلَو ُماَمَت ‏‬Ge‫‏‬

‫ في‬llip yoJ ‫)‏‬elp ‫ كرا‬ega ‫‏‬bO ‫نهد لَه‬ .‫‏ جيراثوليس‬ddaL ‫‏ في‬llet ٌ‫نيئة لَاودِكيَة‬ ‫‏ ونان‬lligeoht ‫ ليق لوكا الطبيث‬sic‫‏‬

Hey ts ley E5059‫ يف ‏‬Guill‫ ووحإلا ‏‬le aL‫‏‬

'® After this letter has been read to you, see that it is

‫ ىّلَع‬Tid‫ اَهب ‏‬Wha Sle SlagSt‫ ِهِذَه‏‬158 ‫ نأ‬uy’‫‏‬

also read in the church of the Laodiceans and that

Whi le STL‫ةّيكدواَل اوُدْحَو ‏‬. oh is‫‏‬

you in turn read the letter from Laodicea.

'"Tell Archippus: “See to it that you complete the work you have received in the Lord.” '8] Paul, write this greeting in my own

Remember my chains. Grace be with you.

hand.

af‫أثقا ‏‬

Oi‫ يِ ‏‬ib‫ يلا ‏‬tial us. Gb‫"زولا ‏‬ VALS Uy ay‫‏‬

“8995 ‫ تَذَكْرُوا‬.َ‫‏ بُولْس‬FU ‫ خط يَدِيء‬SLUT‫"هنا ‏‬

a ra

Colossians 3,4

‫‏‬Fo ‫الرسالة إلى مؤمني كولوسي‬

1776 / \vv%

God. '’And whatever you do, whether in word or deed, do it all in the name of the Lord Jesus,

giving thanks to God the Father through him.

Rules for Christian Households IS8wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in

Cah

(LSU)

with them.

.

*IFathers, do not embitter your children, or they will become discouraged. Slaves, obey your earthly masters in everything; and do it, not only when their eye is on you and to win their favor, but with sincerity of heart and reverence for the Lord. Whatever you do, work at it with all your heart, as working for the Lord, not for men, *4since you know that you will receive an inheritance from the Lord as a reward. It is the Lord Christ you are serving. *> Anyone who does wrong will be repaid for his wrong, and there is no favoritism.

4 Masters, provide your slaves with what is right and fair, because you know that you also have a Master in heaven. Urging on to Prayer and Preaching "Devote yourselves to prayer, being watchful and thankful. >And pray for us, too, that God may open a door for our message, so that we may proclaim the mystery of Christ, for which I am in chains. *Pray that I may proclaim it clearly, as I should, Be wise in the way you act toward outsiders; make the most of every opportunity. Let your conversation

be always full of grace,

seasoned with salt, so that you may know how to

answer everyone. News and Greetings

.

“te

on

a

*

‫ف‬‎

@

Pe

‘a iss. ‫ّنكِجاَوْزَأل‬‎ “path Asis

is st

oH ‫يِف‬‎ ‎ٍ‫ تُعَامِلُومُنَ بقَسْوة‬yY ‎ْ‫ زَوْجَاتَكُم‬deti 79352 iy

Husbands, love your wives and do not be harsh

this pleases the Lord.

gee,

NS ball Jai 1= cans5 os=

the Lord.

“Children, obey your parents in everything, for

Gey ee

‎.‫ رافعِين له الحمد‬yla« ‎‫وتسابيح وَاتاشنيك روجِيّة فى قلوبكم‬

AS

‫‏‬ye َ‫ ذَلِك‬ya li ‫;‏‬a ‫ أطيكوا وَالِدِيكُمْ فِي‬,‫ايها الأؤلاد‬

‫ال‬ ‫ف‬ JSBAT‫ ‏‬ae ‫ةيئيِضَت‬ 7 si‫تضع ةكوالؤأ ‏‬

ba y Bbyt

ms‫‏‬

Fe | eo‫ ‏‬0 ‫ يفلت‬Ipeebl‫‏‬ i ‫ةيبعلا‬al‫‏‬

UW ‎‫ كمن‬Sle ti

‫ فياك‬:egaL asac‫‏‬eS‫د لنيبل بقلي‬ 7 ‫ بالميزاث من‬teus tps ‫‏‬:esic 7

‫اره‬fed‫ امو" نم‏‬mail‫‏‬

‫ا‬

‫ َنوُحيْحَع‬-‫ ٌديِبَع‬oft LS‫‏‬

‫‏‬SL ‫‏ فسله السكين ولس‬So ‫تزف يكال‬ ‫ ءنفاصنإلاو‬Mil, sane ible SLT gi‫‏‬

‫‏‬tel ‫ في‬eeb ‫‏‬daL ‫‏ نتن‬ds ‫عاليين أن‬

$.

‫الحث على الصلاة والكرازة‬ (as Sylar” Skil ys eek

ALA :

le 14,13"‫‏‬

hey (ASS ‫ةَمِلَكْلِل‬‎ by ‫هللآ‬‎‫انَل‬ek ‫ئَك‬‎ Lat ey aie ae

Acie

6

-%

Lind ots ‫انآ‬‎ ‫ دلخأ‬4 ‫ فلا‬rene 1

st

‫عا‬‎

4

.‫هللا‬

0

1

‎ْ‫ ألذينَ هُم‬aG ‎ِ‫ بِحِكْمَة‬ahW ‎.‫ به‬tasl ‎‫ أن‬dO ‎‫كَمَا‬ a eee ey 2 oa Re ar '‫حبر‬‎ / oS ‫لالعتشا‬.‎ ‫ تقولا نسج‬Codeine ‫ةحيكلا‬‎ ‫نم جراخ‬

ay ‫اعل‬‎ ‫ يقلع حلب نشيل‬Las oats

‎‫علب‬ ‫رفوا كيم في أن يوبنلا ك‬ Pgs‎‫اخبار‬

'Tychicus will tell you all the news about me. He is a dear brother, a faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord. 21 am sending him to you for

the express purpose that you may know about our Circumstances

and that he may

encourage

your

hearts. "He is coming with Onesimus, our faithful

‎‫ الوب فقا قد اهلك‬3 es da 55 iS‎ “‫ولحاي‬

‎,‫ أَحْوَالنا وَيْشَجْمَ قُلَويَكُم‬ds ea ‎ٍ‫إِلَيكُمْ لِهَذَا الْمَرَض‬ fo be ‫يذلا‬‎ ‫ ثيبحلا‬Cased PUT ey‫يستر‬‎ 25154

Colossians 2,3

Do not taste! Do not touch!"? These are all destined to perish with use, because they are based on

human

‫‏‬VOP ‫إرسالة إلى مؤمني كولوسي‬

1775 / \vve

commands

and _ teachings.

*3Such

regulations indeed have an appearance of wisdom, with their self-imposed worship, their false humility and their harsh treatment

of the

Lily coe Galil bs ‫لوُرَتَو‬.‎ WES ‫ُءاَيْشَأ‬‎ "‫زور‬ ee

1

ae

‫ ةّمكجلا اَمِل اًهيف ْنِم‬pales Weel‫‏‬

e

‫‏‬lat ‫ وَقَهْر‬lo ‫)‏‬SW .‫زط فى الْعِبَادَةٍ ألْمُضطتعة‬ EM Jill ‫ِءاَضْرإل‬‎ ‫ هاَهَل اَمَو َيِه الإ‬aay ss

body, but they lack any value in restraining sensual indulgence. sell ‎‫السلوك‬

Christian Behavior 3

Since,

then, you

have

been

raised with

Christ, set your hearts on things above, where Christ is seated at the right hand of God. "Set your minds on things above, not on earthly things. >For you died, and your life is now hidden with Christ in God. “When Christ, who is your life, appears, then you also will appear with him in glory. ‘Put to death.

therefore,

whatever

belongs

to

your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires

and

greed, which

is idolatry.

Because of these, the wrath of God is coming. ’You used to walk in these ways, in the life you

once lived. ‘But now you must rid yourselves of all such things as these: anger, rage, malice, slander, and filthy language from your lips. Do not lie to each other, since you have taken off your old self with its practices land have put on the

new

self,

knowledge there

which

is being

renewed

in the image of its Creator.

is no

Greek

uncircumcised,

or

Jew,

barbarian,

"Here

circum-cised

Scythian,

in

slave

or or

free, but Christ is all, and is in all.

"Therefore,

as God’s chosen

Bear

humility,

with

grievances

each you

may

and

‎‫ كه اليم‬that etep ‎‫ كذ نكن‬YAS ta hta Lie ASS 5b) emai poke VALS wai ‫ن‬‎ ‎.ٍ‫ مَعَهُ فِي الْمَجْد‬daL ‎‫هَرُونَ نّم‬

pet tala ‫ءىَنْزلا‬‎ SVT ‫ْمُكءاَضْعَأ‬‎ ‫ ْنَذِإ‬yt te 5S sili og slab Ghosh ahi cinui

‎‫ "وَفِيها سَلَكُُم‬lia ‎ُ‫ عَضَب‬syU ‎‫ أمبِسَبَبِ هذ آلْحَطَايَا‬.‫أشنام‬ es OMT LI” ed ‫َنوُشيِعَت‬‎ SES ‫نيج‬‎ ‫ين ءيِضاَمْلا‬ tbl AA ali YS ‫اَياَطَحْلا‬‎ ‫ هذه‬Lash at ats

‎ْ‫ 'لا يَكْذِب‬.ْ‫ آلْحَارِجَ من أَكْوَامِكُم‬ia ilo suuG ash Gaal ‫َناَسْنإْلا‬‎ ‫ ْذِإ دق ْمُتْعَرَن‬dT ‫ىلع‬‎ Sul

UB) ‫ةئرغملا‬‎ ‫ مام‬Es Siow sill dual ‫مثل‬‎ ‎‫ أذ تون‬dnoS dle ‎َ‫ "وَفِيه لا فرق بَيْن‬Ea ‎‫إشورة‬

‎ْ‫ آلْمَِيح‬yhS ew‎‫ أؤ‬ytila ‎‫ أو متحَضْر‬el‎‫ر‬g‫ب‬ JS ‎‫ وَِي‬Sti‎‫ْو‬

and

patience.

Catt eet al ‫نم‬‎ HEM Lee Sut!

forgive

whatever

‎‫ الكتان الت وََلتّوْاضْعَ وَآلوَداعَة‬sibi ‎‫ كين‬ldc

gentleness other

have against one another.

SST ‎‫طول‬

Forgive as the Lord forgave you. ‘And over all these virtues put on love, which

together

in perfect

unity.

ISA SL 5

‫ علين عن تبين‬ileG ‫‏‬eG :‫اليفي الغلى‬ GY ‎,‫ آلْتِي فِي الغلى‬GA ‎ْ‫ آْتِمَامَكُم‬tnayW go

people, holy and

dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness,

ai ‎‫ إِلَى‬pan ‎‫ مَْ آلْمُسِيحء‬HG

Tet

binds them all

the peace

of

Christ rule in your hearts, since as members of

one body you were called to peace. And be thankful. ‘let the word of Christ dwell in you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom, and as you sing psalms, hymns and spiritual songs with gratitude in your hearts to

SA US ‫َرَخآ‬‎ le ‫ىَوْعَش‬‎ ‫ ْمُكِدَحَأل‬ys ‫نإ‬‎ ‫اضغب‬. eit ‎‫ كلم‬Tie ee

‫الا‬‎ re, ‎‫ أنه‬Labi isa ‫بزل‬‎

‎‫ سَلام‬Suid patel? si ths ‫يهف‬‎ oo

‎‫ فِي آلْجَسَدٍ الواجد؟ وَكُْوا‬deep iL la ‎.‫المبيح‬

fe ‎‫ كل‬pe SEG ‫يف‬‎ psi tas yh!

Colossians 2

" ‫‏ كولوسي‬YK ‫الرسالة إلى‬

1774 / \vvt

epiP sbp ylp tsa ‫‏‬alis ‫ لا‬5£ ‫"أول هذا‬ ْ‫‏ حَاضِرٌ مَعَكُمْ أفْرَحٌ إِذ‬lic ‫ فِي‬biR tcap ‫‏‬ewa| ‫في‬

wisdom and knowledge. 41 tell you this so that no one may deceive you by fine-sounding arguments. SFor though I am absent from you in body, I am present with you in spirit and delight to see how

‫‏‬yltnec ‫شَاهِدُ تَزْتِيبكُم وَتَبَاتكُمْ فِي آلإِيمَان‬

orderly you are and how firm your faith in Christ is. The Fullness of God in Christ 0‫و‬6 then, just as you received Christ Jesus as‫‏‬ Lord, continue to live in him, ‘rooted and built up‫‏‬ in him, strengthened in the faith as you were‫‏‬ taught, and overflowing with thankfulness. *See‫‏‬ to it that no one takes you captive through hollow‫‏‬ and deceptive philosophy, which depends on‫‏‬ human tradition and the basic principles of this‫‏‬ world rather than on Christ. °For in Christ all the‫‏‬

fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, '°and‫‏‬ you have been given fullness in Christ, who is the‫‏‬ head over every power and authority.

Tn him‫‏‬

you were also circumcised, in the putting off of‫‏‬ the sinful nature, not with a circumcision done by‫‏‬

‫‏‬te ‫فى البح يل الله يكل‬

5 ‫‏ كدب قفِيه أشلكوا‬naF َ‫ قَبلْكُمُأَلْمَسِيم‬1S‫‏‬ vs olay ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ولات َنوُيْنْبَمَو هيِف َنوُحِساَرَو‬

Sabi OF Wat SI ‫َنوُصِئاَنَو‬‎ ‫ ْمُتمّلعَت‬Lg 3 wl See Jb ‫ٍروُرُقْلآَو‬‎ ‫ َةَفَسْلفْلاِب‬in) e

«Zs

يِف‬i ui ine

wine BY ‫حيِسَمْلا‬‎ lis be Ge

LG gute ِ‫ي‬‎

is the church. 7°] have become its servant by the

wore ‫ًامِداَخ‬‎ UL Spe ‫ْنَق‬‎ *'‫ ةَسيِنكْلا اَهَلَو‬5s al

commission God gave me to present to you the

cals Gast ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ َوْمَو‬ST

word of God in its fullness—*the mystery that has

been kept hidden for ages and generations, but is now disclosed to the saints. 77To them God has chosen to make known among the Gentiles the glorious riches of this mystery, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory. *We proclaim him, admonishing

and teaching

everyone with all wisdom, so that we may present everyone perfect in Christ. °To this end I labor, struggling with all his energy, which so powerfully works in me. 2

I want

you

to know

how

much

I am

struggling for you and for those at Laodicea, and for all who have not met me personally.

*My purpose is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ, ?in whom are hidden all the treasures of

‫يل‬‎ ‫ ِبوُمْؤَمْلا‬af ‫ربذت‬‎

‎ٍ‫ مَكْنُوماً طُوَالَ الْعْصُور‬.So llag ”sag ‎‫ بإغلان‬ia

‎‫” أراد لله أن‬llla da TVB ssaG ‎‫ ولكن‬.‫الأخيال‬

‎‫إن‬:‫ الأمم‬saGap ‎‫ هذا‬eA et‎َ‫فلنلَهُمْكُمهُْو‬

obi WIS ‫هلا‬‎ a cata ‫هاج‬‎ ‫ ومو‬ad ‫يبا‬‎ ‎ٍ‫ في كُل جِعْمَة‬hi SY ‎َ‫ إِنَْانء وَمُعلمِين‬FY sekoc

‎‫" هذا‬HAJ ‎:‫ في أَلْمَسِيم‬SUS hag ‎‫! كل‬dap wW ee ‎ّ‫ فِي‬abi os Lab ‫ُدِهاَجَأَو‬.‎ Caf ‫اَنأ‬‎ ol

SEY gale ‫َراَدْفِم‬‎ tis ‫نأ‬‎ gt ‫ين‬‎

‫ جبيع آلْذِين‬YAJ ‫)‏‬SSE ‫ في مَديئة‬Gall‫أجل ‏‬

‫ وتكون‬siap ‫‏‬sth ‫" أن‬ksa ‫‏‬lla ‫لا تغروتبي‬

nies 1S aa ‫ِكاَرذإلا‬‎ byl Fred || ‫يِف‬‎ baat mi

‫ ديف زولك ةَمكحْلا‬RAT‫حيستلا ‏‬. ‫هثأ يآ‬. pe pd‫‏‬ us dash‫‏‬

sie

Colossians

Greetings Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will 1 of God, and Timothy our brother,

‎‫ مد‬the holy and faithful brothers in Christ at Colosse:

Grace and peace to you from God our Father.

mae

is

Weu-

‎‫الرُسَالة إلى موقي كولوسشي‬

‎‫ الله‬reo ‎‫) يَسُوع‬lemac ‎ُ‫) وَهُوَ رَسُول‬slaG sb

realy ‎َ‫ الإخرة الْقِْيسِين‬WI stsil‎‫وَمِنَ الأخ‬

‎‫ لكم‬SO ‎.‫ كولوسّي‬etaL ‎‫ الْمُقِيِمِينَ فِي‬,‫في الْمَسِيح‬ ‎.‫ يُسُوعَ لْمَسِيح‬,SO ‎‫ مِنَ آنل أَبِينَا‬,sira stsaL

|

Thanksgiving and Prayer

a fal

3We always thank God, the Father of our Lord

Land َ‫حيِسَمل‬‎ ‫ٌركشلا ءهلل يبأ اَنْبَر َعوُسَي‬A555 Lasts Ca

Jesus Christ, when we pray for you, ‘because we

‎َ‫ 'إذ بَلَعْنَا حَبَ إِمَائِكُمْ بِالْمَسِيمٍ يَسُوع‬.‫ُصَلّي لأجلكُم‬

have heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the

love you have for all the saints—*the faith and love that spring from the hope that is stored up for you in heaven and that you have already heard about in the word of truth, the gospel °that has come to you. All over the world this gospel is bearing fruit and growing, just as it has been doing among you since the day you heard it and understood God’s grace in all its truth. ‘You learned it from Epaphras, our dear fellow servant, who is a

faithful minister of Christ on our behalf, Sand

ilo ‎‫ به‬dees Gill Leh ‫ءِتاَواَمَّسل‬‎ ‫ ْمُكَل يِف‬bali

PS ‫ْتَلَصَو‬‎ ali! ‫ليجنإلا‬‎ ‫ يِف‬gil i as ‫يف‬‎ ‎َ‫ِنأَبَقَرَامْن‬l ‫ م‬ato ‎‫ "على تيا‬yldog ‎‫وَلَْمَيْرْكُمُوْهَا‬ Late ‎‫وَألْخَادِم الأمين لِلْمَسِيح‬

2

‘carl ‎‫ فِي‬Hea : ١١ ‫ني‬‎ OS) ‫اهب‬‎ wht ‫ةشنن‬‎ gay!

who also told us of your love in the Spirit.

A Prayer for the Colossians For this reason, since the day we heard about you, we have not stopped praying for you and asking God to fill you with the knowledge of his will through all spiritual wisdom and understanding. And we pray this in order that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and may please him in every

way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God, 'lbeing strengthened with

all power according to his glorious might so that

9

qualified you to share in the inheritance of the

saints in the kingdom of light. ‫اذ‬‎ ‫ سمر‬he has rescued us from the dominion of darkness and brought us into the kingdom of the Son he loves, '4n whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.

‎‫ لمؤمني كولوسي‬lla

eS jbl, ‫اَنْعِمَس‬‎ ‫ هيف‬sii esa eo

ABS

‫نحن‬‎ ous

plas ‎‫ مِن‬Ines BY ‫ءمُكِلِجَأِل‬‎ phat, ‫يَّلَصُت‬‎ uy

‎ْ‫ رُوجِي” لِكَي‬htS SSM SY ‎‫ فِي‬id saB laaB

‘asst tet IS ‫يف‬‎ Lass ‫يزكي‬‎ ‫ اهبل‬Gk xis

ee 2%

SER

you may have great endurance and patience, and

joyfully "giving thanks to the Father, who has

lage ilaS SB sa

‫ني‬‎ eos *

‫أ‬‎‫رم‬ ‫يناثلا‬‎ debs JUS su Une

“enti ‎‫ فِي مِيرّاث‬:5a> D

Sui wes

oii ‫بآل‬‎

53" all (‫)ِتوُكَلَم‬‎ ‫يِف‬ publ ‫ةطلخ‬‎ ‫ نع‬Gad ‫ىذلا‬‎

‎‫ أي‬aad ‎‫ “الذي فيه لَنا‬eto ‎‫ إِلَى مَلْكُوتِ أبن‬ilu ‫ الخطاناء‬22512

1 Supremacy of Christ

“He is thei image of the invisible God, the firstborn Over all creation.

'°For by him all things were

created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and

Ge BG ‫لك‬‎ ‫ ركبلاو ىلع‬sg Y ‫يذلا‬‎ il $5, 52” supe

22

sy it

le ‫انو‬‎ SHEEN

Gn

git,

rer

Se

2740

2

idly

‫ىف‬‎‫ أءياتشألا اش‬eet CGS ‫وب‬‎ 5

Philippians 4

‫رمالإىمؤمني فيلبي ؛‬

1771 / \vv\

10 rejoice greatly in the Lord that at last you have renewed your concern for me. Indeed, you have

been concerned, but you had no opportunity to

ْ‫ قَذ‬8 ‫)‏‬yS ً‫‏ فَرَحاً عظيما‬H‫ِي‬O‫ني فَرِحْتْف‬ ‫ايل‬

‫ ا‬ev adp ‫‏‬lapo ‫وك‬

show it. |'I am not saying this because I am in

ca) YB‫ْمُكَل نم ‏‬AS‫ مل ‏‬tial op sag 37‫‏‬

need, for I have learned to be content whatever

Sy

the circumstances.

‘I know what it is to be in

fot cubs 35 Ub EE

om as; gall‫ِي‏‬‎‫أَعِيشُ ذف‬

ais |‫‏‬

Nd

saG ‎‫"غرف‬

eac

need, and I know what it is to have plenty. I have learned the secret of being content in any and every situation, whether well fed or hungry, whether living in plenty or in want. I can do

‫لاوخألا ُبْرَدَتُم‬, ‫ يفو غيم‬ee 38 ih. Sil‫‏‬

everything through him who gives me strength.

gab SAU‫ ءِءْيَشيفحيِسَمْلا ‏‬US‫ ٌميِطتْسأ ‏‬J il‫‏‬

'SVet it was good of you to share in my troubles. 'SMoreover, as you Philippians know, in the early days of your acquaintance with the gospel, when I set out from Macedonia, not one church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving, except

you

Thessalonica,

only;

'°for even

when

I was

in

you sent me aid again and again

when I was in need. '’Not that I am looking for a

gift, but I am looking for what may be credited to your account. 151 have received full payment and even more; I am

amply supplied, now

that I have received from

Epaphroditus the gifts you sent. They are a fragrant offering, an acceptable sacrifice, pleasing to God. '’And my God will meet all your needs according to his glorious riches in Christ Jesus. 2070 our God and Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

‫‏ أ في‬la ‫‏ فِي‬laug ‫‏ وَعَلَى‬laref ‫ وَعَلَى‬0

io‫ ف أيفاحيفدنت‏‬NY‫‏‬

pus sah‫ َدْنِع ‏‬Of‫يّبِليِف ‏‬, ‫ ءًاضِيأ يِبِمْؤُماَي‬ob‫‏‬ ‫ ٍةَسيِنَك‬ye‫ ام ‏‬gigas‫ ذإ ْتْقَلَطْنَأ ْنِم َةَعْطاَقُم ‏‬Lodi‫‏‬ .‫‏ وَحْدَكُم‬yhp ‫ وَالأخذ‬-‫ مَعِي فِي حِسَابٍ الْعَطَاء‬CA,‫‏‬ ُ‫ أَحْتَاج‬yL )ig ‫‏‬stip .'‫ مديئة تسالوزيكي‬BU‫ثى‏‬a‫‏‬ ‫ ىلإ‬git

sl‫ ٌعِقاَوْلاَو ‏‬isi "Ls‫ وَاجِدَةً ‏‬Sha‫ لا‏‬ua)‫‏‬

‫مُكِباَسِحِل‬. ‫ ٍةَدِئاَقْلآ ِةَرِئاَكتُملآ‬I‫ ىعسأ ‏‬yp bl‫‏‬ ‫اَهْنعاَنأ يف‬.. ‫ يت‬Bae 1g GS le Git"‫‏‬ (bs‫ ‏‬3 ‫ هب‬Qh‫‏‬

‫من أَبَفُرُودِيسَنَ ما‬

‫ فلكت‬i‫‏‬ ‫بُحْبُوحَة‬

wi oe ly bee af‫ كفيلا ةكيرق اهلبقي ‏‬cat‫‏‬ vhost ‎‫ لِغْنَاهُ في‬ssiL . lp‎‫ إلى‬s5l1

66S ee‘

‎‫ دفر‬A ile ha "Eh ‎.َ‫ني آلْمَسِيح يَسُوع‬ ! opal pil

Final Greetings *1Greet all the saints in Christ Jesus. The brothers who are with me send greetings.

22411 the saints send you greetings, especially those who belong to Caesar’s household. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.

‫ ختامية‬is‫‏‬

‫َعوُسَي‬. ‫ يِف ِحيِسَمْلا‬als JS‫ على ‏‬WL‫‏‬ ‫ نوتلتت قكيلغ لهم يلع عيب‬a galley‫‏‬ ‫ "لتكن‬laip«‫‏‬slag ‫البشيية ولايينا الزين خوين‬

!‫ آبين‬.ْ‫و‏حِمَكعُّم‬iaُm‫ر‬e َ‫رنَبمنَا يَسُوع‬

ie :

philippians 3,4

take such a view of you nae pees to you. ‘Only let already attained. Join with others

things. And if on some point that too God will make clear us live up to what we have in following

my

example,

of those who live according to the pattern we gave you. 1*For, as I have often told you before and now say again even brothers,

and

4 23 ‫يبليف‬‎ ‫ةلاسرلا ىلإ ينمؤم‬

1770 / \vvs

take

with tears, many

note

live as enemies

of the cross of

Christ. Their destiny is destruction, their god is

their stomach, and their glory is in their shame.

Their mind is on earthly things. ??But our citizenship is in heaven. And we eagerly await a Savior from there, the Lord Jesus Christ, 7! who, by the power that enables him to bring everything under his control, will transform our lowly bodies so that they will be like his glorious body.

ne ‫مكيِف‬‎ US Of ‫ٌركِفْلَأ‬.‎‫ اَذَه‬yd BS LS Qu pol Ly” ‫هللا‬.‎ ‫ ُهَفِشْكَيَس ْمُكَل‬Lal ws Sat ‫اَذَه‬‎

‎‫ وَلَاحِطوا الذين‬eyt sic ‎‫ الإهوة‬ti eeL "5,31

outs O6" ‫ايف‬.‎ ‫ اَهَنْوَرَت‬Ai gilli Los, ashes ‎‫ واذقيفه لان‬giT sae rega ‎‫ وذ‬eee snies ‎ُ‫َصِيرهُم‬5‫م‬

.‫ لِصَلِيب «ِ ألْمَسِيح‬icas ‎ْ‫ إِنْمَا هُم‬sL liaC

AS 5

‫ف‬‎0-0-5 beh! by DIGI abel ah0 Gb ais

ppd SN Miele Spe. ‫ٌرِظَعنَن‬‎ gt sll elt TALS 355.5 ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫ ميِضَوْلا‬Us ‫لُوَحْيَس‬‎ gill” ‫حيِسَمْلآ‬,‎

sigh YS lady cle esd ‫ٍلَمَعِل‬‎ Gy mall pics

Rejoice in the Lord Always

)‫فى الرب دائ‬

4 Therefore, my brothers, you whom I love and long for, my joy and crown, that is how you

should

stand

firm

in the

Lord,

dear

friends! 1 plead with Euodia and I plead with Syntyche to agree with each other in the Lord. Yes, and 1 ask you, loyal yokefellow, help these women who have contended at my side in the cause of the

‫‏ يَافْرَجي‬igne َ‫‏ وَآلْمُشْتَاق‬its ‫ دن يَاإِخْوَتِي‬$

TSE lG ‫‏‬MO ‫ فِي‬TS1 ‫‏‬esU ‫وَإِكْلِيلِيء‬ ‫‏ في لزن‬٠‫ لقا‬72

1

0 wa( ‫‏‬era ‫ كما‬,‫أفوديّة‬

Josh gl Lat ‫تنأ‬‎ ‫ كيلإ‬210) vier aly $5

HAAS ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ اَتَدَماَج يِعَم‬LEY Pde ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ُصِيْخُمْل‬

gospel, along with Clement and the rest of my fellow workers, whose names are in the book of

life. ‘Rejoice in the Lord always. I will say it again: Rejoice! *Let your gentleness be evident to all. The Lord is near. °Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. 7And the peace of God, which transcends all underStanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus. Finally, brothers,

whatever

is true, whatever

is

‫احث‬

stad ‎‫ فِي سِجل‬sliap ‫ دياه‬15S

ataS bJ ‫‏‬sseL ‫وي‬8 ‫ ل‬7351

| ali y"‫ٌبيِرَق ‏‬. il ol + Lut pS sas types “SLs‫‏‬

ae sab‫نكتإ ‏‬A‫لبيف ‏‬oe Sl te by‫‏‬ ‫هلأ ينل‬. '‫ ُماَلَسَو‬SBI‫ ءءاعذكو َعَم ‏‬SLOG at‫لَدَى ‏‬ ‫ سري ْمُكْيوَلُف ْمُكَراَكْفأَو يِف‬ASU‫ نع ‏‬Ups faa‫‏‬ ‫لْمَسِيح وخ‬

oS 44485 Le ‫لاق‬‎ ‫ زق اه‬yi it “‫جاكيت‬‎

whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable-if anything is excellent or praiseworthy—think about

155 Lath ‫ناك‬‎ ‫ كو ذم‬Mle ‫ناك‬‎ ‫ ابق‬ths, ‫ءافيرش‬‎

such things. "Whatever

(lest say SS 1ST ‫الكشاف‬‎ Se ties, th ‫يف‬‎

noble,

whatever

is right,

you

have

learned

or

received or heard from me, or seen in me-—put it

into practice. And the God of peace will be with you,

‎‫ قن‬S455 sect

‫شخ‬‎ ‫ زواه نك‬eeecs ‫اا‬‎

eo PANS ‫اكو‬‎ ‫ ىف‬a

es ee ‫اناا‬‎ ‎‫ك‬4 ‫ تكو‬UP ya

Philippians 2,3

1769 / 4

Welcome him in the Lord with great joy, and honor men like him, “’because he almost died for the work of Christ, risking his life to make up for the help you could not give me.

gH ale‫‏‬ ‫ماركإلاب‬. heat‫ حَرف ليلو ‏‬1S oS‫يِف ‏‬ i bie‫ ءِتْوَمْلَأ ‏‬ie‫ ‏‬20 َ‫ َيِسَمْل‬Jee‫لجأ ‏‬7 ay‫‏‬

‫ يل‬SES‫ نم ‏‬EG Ly‫ني ‏‬ ‫بتىأن أعرف المسبيح‬

Knowing Christ 3

Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord! It

is no trouble for me to write the same things to you again, and it is a safeguard for you. *Watch out for those dogs, those men who do evil,

those mutilators of the flesh. *For it is we who are the circumcision, we who worship by the Spirit of God, who glory in Christ Jesus, and who put no

confidence in the flesh—*though reasons for such confidence. If anyone

else thinks

I myself have

he has reasons

to put

confidence in the flesh, I have more: circumcised on the eighth day, of the people of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; in regard

to the law, a Pharisee; °as for zeal, persecuting the church; as for legalistic righteousness, faultless.

7But whatever was to my profit I now consider loss for the sake of Christ. 8What is more, I consider everything

a loss compared

to the surpassing

greatness of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whose sake I have lost all things. I consider them rubbish, that I may gain Christ °and be found in

him, not having a righteousness of my own that comes from the law, but that which is through faith

in Christ-the righteousness that comes from God and is by faith. 01 want to know Christ and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of sharing in his sufferings, becoming like him in his death,

lland

so,

somehow,

to attain

to the

resurrection from the dead.

‫ يُرْعِجْنِي أن‬YOM‫ فِي‏‬Leet‫ يَاإِحْوَتِيء ‏‬ay,‫‏‬ Sak CUS GS ‫ءاَهِسْفَن‬‎ pene ‫كيلا‬‎ cag

JEST ge «‫بالكلا‬..‎ ge Side ‫اوُدُخ‬‎ sila 3 ‫نخَن‬0 gasli ‫”لهأ‬‎

eM tae5 ‫ةيذلا‬‎ ‫ ذه‬5

Eg ceva ‫يف‬‎ ‫ ديت ورب هلأ ُرِخَتْفَتَو‬Lal Wy aod of Cail Ut

‫ْنِم‬‎of ‫ّعَم‬‎ * ‫ِدَسَجْلآ‬, ‫ٍروُمُأ‬le Ls ‫ا‬‎

Ly gol le‫َدِمَتعَي‬‎‫ نأ‬not JG le‫َرْطَخ‬‎OB ‫اقيَلع‬.‎ pill ‫يِف‬‎ Of! esl ‫ةَهج‬‎ ‫ْنِمَق‬ bin ‎ْ‫ مِن‬IH

Se ‫نم‬‎ Ul, ‫؛يِرْمُع‬‎ ‫ نِم‬ll

‎‫ أنَا‬abi te ‫ْنِمَو‬‎ ‫َنيِئِئاَرِعْلا‬: Ge tutte »‫بنياميل‬ die ‫ْنِمَو‬‎ SU ‫ُدِهَطْضُم‬‎ ‫ ِةَساَمَحْلا‬te ‫ْنِمَوأ‬‎ ts 3

‫مو ا‬

‎‫ كان‬Ls ‎‫"يلك‬.ِ‫ كنت بلا لَوْم‬yaiHEd ‎‫اللْبمَطلوبٍ فِي‬

‎‫ "بل‬.‫ من أجل الْمَسِيح‬kS isaB 8 ‎.‫لي بن رنح‬

‎‫ مغرقة المح‬ahS ‎‫ من أجل‬eF ‎ٍ‫ كل شَيْء‬la‎‫في‬ ‎‫ كل شَيْءء تور‬RF SAC tab ‎‫ فون‬st ty

fs ‎‫ آلْمَسِيحَ وَيَكُونَ لِي فيه‬tiB IS daS 3‎‫ل‬5‫ك‬

Ji Bayh lol fe ali tol ‫يوب‬‎ Joss al as oe gall alsom pets reall Gy

‫ ِءاَجَر‬HE ‫ع‬

aM

es

I ses ١‫‏‬

‫ا‬

eye as,

‫ناَميإلا‬‎ ‫َنِم‬ + Ay‘al ‫نامي‬.‎‫ىلع ِساَسَأ إلآ‬

ays‫ هب يِف ‏‬CEI, taal 8 52h,>‫ ‏‬oy‫‏‬ 3

loli ‎‫ بَيْن‬ty wl Pressing on Toward the Goal

"Not that I have already obtained all this, or have already been made perfect, but I press on to take hold of that for which Christ Jesus took hold of me. Brothers, I do not consider myself yet to have taken hold of it. But one thing I do: Forgetting what is behind and straining toward what is ahead, '“I press on toward the goal to win the prize for which God has called me heavenward in Christ Jesus. ‘All of us who are mature should

‫السعي إلى المدف‬ JUSS ‎‫ أو جَلَفْت‬idaH bC 53 lig ie ta

15 ‎َ‫ألْمَسِيحَ يَسُوع‬

SEP ‎‫ مَل أشعى لإمْتتَائِهَاه‬92

jadi ob ‫ٍدَق‬‎ eect ‫ال‬‎ ‫ٌةَحإلا اَنأ‬. gl” sal ‎‫ إلى‬pt ‎‫ وَرَاه‬GR ‎‫ أَنَسَى‬:ً‫ أشرا وَاجدا‬tp 5

Saat Gb Jes sagt Cy) ‫ىعشأ‬‎ a gut ‫َوُهاَم‬‎ eh” etd reall ‫يف‬‎ le 325 wi al Uc ‫يأ‬‎

‫‏‬snaippilihp 2 ‫ا‬

8671 / (‫ىدلا‬ ‫‏‬١ ‫الرسالة إلى مؤمني فيلبي‬ ‫تت‬

keness. ‘And being found in appearance asa man, he humbled himself and became obedient to death-even death on a cross! Therefore

God

ً‫َناَكَو طائعا‬‎ plasyl ‫يِف‬‎ gaat ‫فاننا‬‎ ,284 ‫ هب‬ob ‫ذإ‬‎iy Cnc Seat.1 ¢ ot Sao ASE abl ary ‫اضْيأ‬‎ WU OLB oy 5 opi2 fe

of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on

es age ‫تأ‬‎ er 3 2 ‫ادوجُس‬‎ ‫مسشا ئكل َينحنت‬.‫ لك ء‬yas ‫يذلا‬‎ pa | olbe|, : ‫لع‬‎ '‫ءاتثا ذأ‬ 1 0 oo 1 fo ‫ ف‬ace x5}! ee ie ca a 7 Ct ty ee ie,

earth and under the earth,

Feel Fpnd ob ola SG ‫راعي‬‎ f "6,55 ‫ »ضزألا‬es

exalted him to the highest place and gave him the ; 10 name that is above every name, that at the name ‘land every tongue

‫بآلا‬.‎ais free cosh Pe

confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of

God the Father. Shining as Stars

‫ملاعلا‬‎ ‫وئيضأ| يف‬

"Therefore, my dear friends, as you have always

egiil 3 LS Y ‘Lash ‫َنوُعيِطُت‬‎ pes iS, stelu os

obeyed—-not only in my presence, but now much

‫ كنك‬ec yO VO s21 ee‫‏‬GT "‫عض وتنك نا‬

more in my absence-continue to work out your 5

٠

9

7

5

salvation with fear and trembling, 'for it is God who works in you to will and to act according to

abl ‫ْنأل‬‎ .

his good purpose.

7

“Do everything without complaining or arguing, 5so that you may become blameless and pure ;

;

children of God without fault in a crooked and

32

‫ ِداَعِتِرََو‬yay Elie (SoS ‫قيِقحَتِل‬‎ ‫اًوَعْسا‬ : ‫هل‬‎ ‫قطا عر‬ ١ 3

6 3,\¥

2

‎.‫مَرْضاته‬

٠ «© ‫م‬‎

>Y ‎َ‫وَالعَمَل‬

xy. Sige

‫بفرحنم‬‎

bis

ie ye

depraved generation, in which you shine like stars

4S ‫نيلماح‬‎

in the universe '°as you hold out the word oflife-in

eee:

2

14

‫فيكم الإرّادة‬

-%

>

enieS

0

‎‫الذى‬

‫يق‬

‫يي‬

rf

5

=

Je ‫أ‬‎ yal ‫نود‬‎ sist Js َ‫اوُلَعْف‬‎ of

‫ليج‬

5

‫كا‬‎

0 ‫لج‬‎ ١

‫ىذأ‬‎ ‫اونوكتل الب‬ i

rd

3

ees

2:

ss

5 Spee ‫َنوُباَعُي‬‎ y ay ‫ًادالؤأ‬‎ PL she

We

nas

«AS! ‫يِف‬‎ pls ‫ْمُهَنْيَب‬‎ ‫ نوئيضت‬ul ae

eiitent

eee

Sop

2b

eae

‎َ‫يمْات‬LَS‫َع‬S‫س‬ S yoR ‎‫ لتَكونوا فِييَوْم ألمسِيح‬TS

order that I may boast on the day of Christ that I did not run or labor for nothing. '’But even if Iam

a

ee

ً‫دمي شكيبا‬. ‫‏‬eat ‫ لو‬:"of eO

being poured out like a drink offering on the

to redeem

‫ ًاعِضاَخ‬O55 tii‫ ْدَقَو َدِلُو نِم ‏‬at‫ هللا ‏‬Last out‫‏‬

those under law, that we might receive the full rights of sons. ®Because you are sons, God sent the

Spirit of his Son into our hearts, the Spirit who calls out, “Abba, Father.” 50 you are no longer a slave, but a son; and since you are a son, God has

made you also an heir.

Paul’s Concern for the Galatians ®Formerly, when you did not know God, you were slaves to those who by nature are not gods. But now that you know God-or rather are known by God-how weak and enslaved observing

is it that you are turning back to those miserable principles? Do you wish to be by them all over again? Vou are special days and months and seasons

and years! "NY fear for you, that somehow I have

wasted my efforts on you. 12] plead with you, brothers, become like me, for I

became like you. You have done me no wrong. 1345 you know, it was because of an illness that I

UES deyAN ‫َنيِعِضاَحْلا‬‎ Udy! sadly spol” ‫ةَعيرْشل‬.‎ ‫ أَرْسَل لله إلى قُلوينا‬aeD ‫‏‬TSS ‫ ويم‬fa ‫‏‬tsَ‫جيعا مَقَام‬ eat egiS

‫‏‬hC

‫ل‬

‫ا‬

“4

2 ‫و‬ ‫ م‬Sh‫‏‬ ‫ دعب‬WE‫هاناَبأاَي »ءنذإ تنأ تسل ‏‬. le‫‏‬ra glia cag! 4‫‏‬

Caf ys ‫هللا‬‎ les 18 ‫أنبأ‬‎ ‫ َتْمْداَمَو‬ef ‫َتْنَأ‬‎ ‫ ب‬vl ‫فلقبولس على كنيسة غلاطية‬ ‫ا‬

‫ا‬

‫ول‬

Sane ae‫‏‬

‫‘ ىَرخألاب‬hb aul ote 335 yi ay‫‏‬

.‫ الْعْبُوريُة‬JE‫‏‬

‫‏ الْمَبَادِيِء‬sa ‫ إِلَى‬laL sipa ‫‏‬ssaG . ‫ لله‬Sy‫‏‬

"lsa ‫‏‬seo( َ‫ وَمَوَاسِم‬,ier ‫‏‬lue َ‫‏ 'تحتَفِلُون‬sii ‫بن‬

‫ىَوْذَج‬.‫ نمْمُكِلجَأالب‬LangsOF gS‫ نأ ‏‬ks Sel‫‏‬

a sd‫‏‬ Cai ut gee gts‫ ‏‬15558 ‫ نأ‬assy 5

He‫ يِف ‏‬Sl‫ ينوُمِلظَت ءءْئيَشِب لب" نوقرغت ‏‬oi net aS‫‏‬

Galatians 3

‘Consider Abraham: “‘He believed God, and it was

credited to him as righteousness.” Understand, then, that those who believe are children of Abraham. ‘The Scripture foresaw that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, and announced

٠" ‎‫ إلى مؤمني غلاطية‬LU

1752 / \vor

the gospel in advance

to Abraham:

“All nations will be blessed through you.” ’So those who have faith are blessed along with Abraham, the man of faith. Al] who rely on observing the law are under a curse, for it is written: “Cursed is everyone who does not continue to do everything written in the Book of the Law.” "Clearly no one 15 justified before God by the law, because, “The righteous will live by faith.”’ "The law is not based on faith; on the contrary, ““The man who does these things will live by them.” "Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by

‫ ؟ِةَراَشِبلأِب‬glayl plot le sf‫ ةعيرشلا‏‬Just just‫عَلَى ‏‬ 7 1‫م‬ ‫فاغلموا‬

Ce. mete GS ag‫‏‬ #‫ئ‬ ‫و‬ re me ‫‏‬ ‫اع‬ . ‫)‏‬eu ‫ مفحسب له ذلك‬,‫‏ بالله‬lte | ‫كذلك «امن‬

َ‫! إِنْرَاهِيم‬LF bo !yalo ‫‏‬enal ‫ على‬bo UAB ‫‏‬fo ْ‫إِذَن‬

‫ ْرْوَبُي‬he af‫ ىَأَرَف نأ ‏‬Ge‫ْذِإ ‏‬Gusti ye" Sua‫‏‬ ‫ود‬

‫د‬

«‫ كيف‬sali, ile‫)َميِهاَرْن ‏‬54 olay‫ اص ‏‬le wai‫‏‬

‫ ناَميإْلا‬fae le‫ َنيِذْلآ ْمُه ‏‬it‫‏‬

in order that the blessing given to Abraham might come to the Gentiles through Christ Jesus, so that

by faith we might receive the promise of the Spirit. ‘Brothers, let me take an example from everyday life. Just as no one can set aside or add to a human covenant that has been duly established, so it is in this case. The promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. The Scripture does not say “and to seeds,” meaning many people, but “and to your seed,” meaning one person, who is Christ. "What I mean is this: The law, introduced 430 years later,

does not set aside

the covenant

previously es-

tablished by God and thus do away with the promise. '*For if the inheritance depends on the law, then it no longer

depends on a promise; but

God in his grace gave it to Abraham

through

a promise.

‫كرا‬‎

‫ناخو تفقو فيك‬

‫علاىف‬ ‫‏‬a: S ‫لات‬

‫ لضفب ٍةَعيِرَّشلا‬ail‫َدْنِع ‏‬5555‫ نًادَحأال‬UP as, di‫‏‬

‫ ءِناَميإْلآ ْلَب ْنَم«لِمَعِهِذَهِب‬Cae‫ يِعاَرُت ‏‬Y Lay 5 B55"‫‏‬ Gy GE Losi

ia) jlo Y day dllad ‫ْنِم‬‎ ad US ‫َميِسَمْلآ‬‎ Uy"

Ae ‫ىلع‬‎ ‫ نرفلت« رك نم‬cad 15 UY Ue Lape ‎‫ إنِرَاهِيم إِلَى آلْأمَمفِيآلْمَسِيم‬5551 seL = dk All ‎ُ‫ الْعَهْد‬Zo ‎ُ‫ لْبَسَرٍ أقول إِنّه‬en lyS liG ty 15;ay ele ‫ديوي‬‎ ‫ ذأ‬esl aot ‫ال‬‎ ‫قاشتإ‬: ee

‎‫ قمر‬SES cys Uh ‫الو‬‎ ab ‫هيهاتنإل‬‎ ‫ةرقزلا‬ ‎‫ يَعْنِي‬ALT,poe ‫ْذِإ‬‎‫ »نيريثك لب ُريِشُي ىلإ ءِدِحاَو‬GS ‎‫ إن عفدا شي‬:‫"تن ف هُوَهَذَا‬ Punky is ae B85 sls

-

cam fs, tay ll LAE

eee SiaW ‫ناك‬‎ ee eey ‫يِغَلُت‬‎ ‫ اهناكو‬is

of ae wel a likes Yi ‫َناَك‬‎ ‫ اَمَل‬aa Bi ‫أدم‬‎ ‎.َ‫ عَلَى إِنْرَاهِيم‬hsatS lag lew la

The Purpose of the Law "What, then, was the purpose of the law? It was added because of transgressions until the Seed to whom the promise referred had come. The law was put into effect through angels by a mediator. "4 mediator,

at

‫ اليو على ثيه‬toa ‫‏‬ru .‫ُبَارَكُونَ مع إبْرَاهِيمَ أَلْمُؤْمِن‬

becoming a curse for us, for it is written: “Cursed is

everyone who is hung on a tree.” '*He redeemed us

dead

however,

does

not represent just one

party; but God is one.

‫غاية الشريعة‬ ‫ ًاراهظإ ءيِصاَعَمْلِل‬cael‫ طَنَف ‏‬Yi) MH‫ لشرِيعَةٌ ‏‬Keath‫‏‬

ْ‫ وَقَدْ رَتبَت‬.‫ الي قطِعْ لَهُ الوَنمد‬toht ‫‏‬dus ‫إن أن‬

ْ‫‏ آلْوَعْدُ مِن‬setaS ‫ عِنْدَمَا‬.‫ ''ولكن‬.‫ وَعَلى يَدِ وسِيط‬ISL,‫‏‬ aay al‫ هه ‏‬C6‫ ‏‬#‫ظينفول نعاتلا‬: ash) WS ety ile‫‏‬

211: the law, therefore, opposed to the promises of

‫ ثيِطعَأ ٌةَعيِرَش‬jb‫ !اًشاَح ‏‬Sail 5245 Si Yass‫"قَهَل' ‏‬

God? Absolutely not! For if a law had been given that could impart life, then righteousness would

pallti ‫‏‬sea ‫ عَلّى‬EEE ‫‏‬TS َ‫‏ لَكَان‬nG ‫قَادِرَةٌ أن‬

Galatians 2,3

1751 / \ve\

"72 ‫الرسالةإلى مؤمني غلاطية‬

‫بولس لبطرس في أنطاكية‬ily‫‏‬

Paul Opposes Peter in Antioch ''When Peter came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he was clearly in the wrong. '2Before certain men came from James, he used to

ss ad leu ‫‏‬sya .‫‏ جاه يَطْرْسن إلى‬iU ‫كن‬ me I ave i"‫ ‏‬aU ‎ْ‫ أَن‬peg is

eat with the Gentiles. But when they arrived, he

sail abl es ‫لكي‬

began to draw back and separate himself from the Gentiles because he was afraid of those who

(je ob ‫لزغو‬‎ ‫ حسنا‬as

ols sy wy

(whet ots‫َبوُقَ ‏‬,‫ نم دنع‬i‫‏‬ ‫ أ‬us‫ ْنِكَلَو ‏‬tall oy‫‏‬

belonged to the circumcision group. "The other

‫ َنيِذْلَأَنِم‬BBYT‫ يِقاَم‏‬BY‫ يِف ‏‬LES" ca"ali‫‏‬

Jews joined him in his hypocrisy, so that by their

oll; ee ily‫ اناني امكن قانا ىلإ ‏‬ol a «dye‫‏‬

hypocrisy even Barnabas was led astray. '4When I saw that they were not acting in line with the truth of the gospel, I said to Peter in front of them all, “You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile

(pila) lb‫ليجنإلا ‏‬. GS Ga Maal OSL‫ال ‏‬oy‫‏‬ oS Stead‫ ٌيِدوُهَي‏‬CT; ELS‫ نإ« ‏‬LA‫ َنيِرِضاَحْل ‏‬aul‫‏‬

.‫ يَعِيسُوا كَاليَهُود؟‬FO idap‫‏‬ey ‫ فكيف‬.‫اليهُود‬ ‫كَا‬

and not like a Jew. How is it, then, that you force

wale

Gentiles to follow Jewish customs? ‘We

who are Jews by birth and not ‘Gentile

sinners’ ‘know that a man is not justified by observing the law, but by faith in Jesus Christ. So we, too, have put our faith in Christ Jesus that we

may be justified by faith in Christ and not by observing the law, because by observing the law no one will be justified. este. while we seek to be justified in Christ, it

wish” ‫َنيِيِطاَح‬.‎ ‫ةدالولاب اَْسَلَو امتأ‬, Sy 535"

io ‫ةَبوُلْطَمْلا‬‎ Jus pul Je jhe ‫ال‬‎ ‫ْنأ َناَسْنِإلآ‬

‎ِ‫ أَسَاس‬le ‎‫ بِهِء لا‬yalo lato ef 5255 ‎»َ‫ يسُوع‬llavg ‎.ِ‫ أي إُِنْسَان‬255 ‫ لا‬et A ‎ٍ‫ عَلَى أَعْمَال‬YS ,yiaaB ‎‫مال‬ a5 ey

‫فِي‬

S5 fo ‫‏‬sta‫ وحن د‬us ‫نإ‬‎ Aa

becomes evident that we ourselves are sinners, does that mean

that Christ promotes sin? Absolutely

not! '8If I rebuild what I destroyed, I prove that I am a lawbreaker. '’For through the law I died to the law so that I might live for God. 201 have been crucified

with Christ

and

I no longer live, but

Christ lives in me. The life I live in the body, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me. 211 do not set aside the grace of God, for if righteousness could be gained through

Righteousness Through Faith

3

You foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you? Before your very eyes Jesus Christ was clearly portrayed as crucified. 21 would like to learn just one thing from you: Did you receive the Spirit by observing the law, or by believing what you heard? *Are you so foolish? After beginning with the Spirit, are you now trying to attain your goal by human effort? “Have you suffered so much for nothing-if it really was for nothing? ‘Does God give you his Spirit and work miracles among you you

observe

believe what you heard?

the law, or

PU ‫اًيخأ‬‎‫ال‬se ‫اَميِفَو‬‎ cle Qala! od

ood BOT Uist sbi ‫ةاَيَحْل‬‎ Uf ‫ئِف‬.‎ Gx ‫ُميَِمْل‬‎

a hy El ‫يِذلآ‬‎ al ‫نبأ‬‎ ‫ يِف‬slay Wiel ‫امن‬‎ ‎‫ كان آلير‬YH li ‎ِ‫ نِعْمَة‬eht uy ‎‫ 'إني لا‬.‫عي‬ ‎.‫ ذَاعِيَ له‬EY ‎‫ أَلْمَسِيح‬epS )SH hH

the law, Christ died for nothing!”

because

eo Jatt As ds ‫ْدَق‬‎ ‫ اَم‬oT Oe Ge tue

because

you

‫البر بالإيهان‬ lae ‫‏‬dyS َ‫ مَنْ سَحَر‬laM ‫‏‬Vd ‫ياأفل غَلَاطِية‬ sB ‫‏‬llanoC ْ‫‏ أَعْينِكُم يَسُوع‬tuo َ‫ قَدْ رُسِم‬sil‫‏‬

haA ‫‏‬a ّ‫ضْلُوبٌ؟ 'أرِيدُ أن أسْتَغلِم مِنَكُمْ هَذَا الأمر‬

‫‏‬li ‫‏ على‬lo ‫‏ يلم‬hy ‫ العمل يما في‬yi‫‏‬

‫ أغييَاة؟ أَبَعدَمَا‬tS ‫‏‬ila ‫‏ هذا‬Na ‫يمان بِالْبمَارة؟‬ Sadi‫} ناك ‏‬+ "55 ‫ َنوُلُمَكُت !ِدَمَجْلاِب‬cant lel‫‏‬

wali‫ ؟ىَوْدَج َكاَذَف' ‏‬% is‫ | الب ؛ىّوْذَج نإ َناَك ‏‬ya‫‏‬

AS add AS‫ ٍتازجغُم يِف اَم ‏‬525 ‫ حور‬St‫‏‬

Galatians 1,2

‫‏‬١.١ ‫الرسالة إلى مؤمني غلاطية‬

1750 / \ve-

Damascus. ''Then after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to get acquainted with Peter and stayed with him fifteen days. 131 saw none of the other apostles-only James, the Lord’s brother.

‫ "فم‬.‫ يتشق‬lG ssaG bw ya ‫‏‬lias ‫إلى بلاد‬ phy GY‫ سَنْوَاتِء ‏‬wot‫ بَعْدَ ‏‬ati‫ إلى ‏‬Slee‫‏‬ sae il‫ هل ‏‬Shy” clas Gk ae aide Cal Sas‫‏‬

201 assure you before God that what I am writing you is no lie. 2 ‘Later I went to Syria and Cilicia. 2

‫ يزل‬st os Fe

a‫‏‬

was personally unknown to the churches of Judea

‫ هلل ْتْسَل ُبِذكأ‬gut UT‫ ءاتُه اَهَو ‏‬osc) EST GS”‫‏‬

that are in Christ. *>They only heard the report: “The man who formerly persecuted us is now

AVY‫ةّيكيليكو ‏‬. ‫ َةيروُس‬oh‫ ىَلِإ ‏‬Sb uh‫ َدْعَبَو'' ‏‬oa‫‏‬

preaching the faith he once

tried to destroy.”

**and they praised God because of me.

‫ نع‬gl‫ فورم اعيش ىذل ىشتك ةيرهتلا ‏‬ge iS‫‏‬ ‫ ناك يف‬sai Sl. Opry‫ كَانُوا ‏‬ie‫ ' ‏‬.‫فِيالْمَسِيح‬

‫ كان‬ias ‫‏‬iyag ‫د الآن بإنجيل‬2 ‫ُش‬5 ‫ يَضْطهدنًاء ؛ن‬ges‫‏‬

‫ىريسي‬: aah Gigs iiss‫‏ ‏‬de ‫ قَبْلا إلى‬A‫‏‬

aT ‫‏‬eeei ‫موافقة الرسل في أورشليم على‬

Paul Accepted by the Apostles

2 Fourteen years later I went up again to Jerusalem, this time with Barnabas. I took Titus along also. 21 went in response to a revelation and set before them the gospel that I preach among the Gentiles. But I did this privately to those who seemed to be leaders, for fear that I was running or had run my race in vain. *Yet not even Titus, who was with me, was compelled to be circumcised, even though he was a Greek. “This matter arose because some false brothers had infiltrated our ranks to spy on the freedom we have in Christ Jesus and to make us slaves. >We did not give in to them for a moment, so that the truth of the gospel might remain with you. °As for those who seemed to be importantwhatever they were makes no difference to me; God does not judge by external appearance-those men added nothing to my message. 7On the contrary, they saw that I had been entrusted with the task of preaching the gospel to the Gentiles, just as Peter had been to the Jews. “For God, who was at work in the ministry of Peter as an apostle to the Jews, was also at work in my ministry as an

‫ ىلإ ميِلَشْروُأ‬Gb hs Cane a‫ عَشْرَةَ ‏‬al‫وَيَعْد‏‬ Lait ules ‫يِعَم‬‎ ‫ َتْذَخَأ‬355 GL

Bae

١

wpa Cais ‫؛يخَوْلِل‬‎ acti Gil) S422 Ll,’

pal ‫داَرِفْنآ‬‎ ‫ممألا نِكَلَو ىَلَع‬,‫ هب َنْيَب‬GA gill ‫ليجنإلا‬‎ aly pI ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ ياَعْسَم‬oS aye Gaui ‎َ‫ يُرَافِفْنِي وَهُو‬SO ‎‫تِيطمن ألّذِي‬ oe

at

‫جالو‬‎

BY) ay

ee a o OS

YI ‫ريثأ‬‎ Gl

"so .‫بلا جَدَوَى‬

AE ‎‫يُضْطرٌ أن‬

yE

‎‫ إِلَى‬irG dla spg iec ‎‫ لَنَا فِي‬iA se Sooty LS ‫ولَو‬‎ ‫ةّيِوُبُعلَآ خلف" مَضْخَت ْمُهَل َنيِمِلْسَتْسُم‬:

a ‫مُكَدْنِع‬.‎ WE ‫ليجنإلا‬‎ bo a 1

‫ اوناك َنوُرَبَتْعُي‬opel ul‫‏‬

Sf

e

7

‫ل‬‎

vo

3

5

-

‫( َماَناَم هلل‬GIS CAS Le ule GY, Gratis.‫‏‬ ‫"‏‬sgap ‫‏ على‬sat ‫ فَإِنَهُم لميَزِيدوا‬.ِ‫ وَجَاهَة إِنْسَان‬stn‫لا ‏‬

ete ‫‏‬YAJ ‫ بالإنجيل‬tt ega ‫‏‬lU ‫‏ رَأْوا‬GUS ‫ "بل‬.‫به‬ si BY‫ناتجلأ ‏‬. ‫ هب ىَلِإ َسْرطُب لفأل‬ag LS otis‫‏‬ ‫)‏ أسْتَخْدَمَني‬lato ‫أل‬ ‫‏‬seht ‫أشتخدمَ بطرس في‬

apostle to the Gentiles. "James, Peter and John, those reputed to be pillars, gave me and Barnabas

a‫ ةييقوتلا ‏‬gost SST

the right hand of fellowship when they recognized the grace given to me. They agreed that we should 50 to the Gentiles, and they to the Jews. MAIL they asked was that we should continue to remember

‫اًنحوُيو ْمهَو َنوُرِراَمْل مِهراَبِتْعاِب‬. ‫ َبوُقْعَي َسْرطْبَو‬ate‫‏‬

the poor, the very thing I was eager to do.

‫ ادهني‬CLS‫ ةليغ املاط ‏‬Way ool dil pat‫ زينث ‏‬yt ie”‫‏‬

Us

aon ol BOL Lal‫‏‬

AU di eal Woe tb Gl‫ اودَم ‏‬ast‫‏‬ bali‫ ْنْحَن ىَلِإ ممألا ْمُهَو ىَلِإ لهأ ‏‬Lass as Lal‫‏‬ .‫ الْعَمّل لَه‬3

GLE ‎‫ إِلَى مُؤْمِنِي‬yeD

Galatians

-

Greetings

1

Paul, an apostle-sent not from men nor by man,

but

by Jesus

Christ

and

God

the

Father, who raised him from the dead—and all the brothers with me, 3Grace and peace to you from God our Father and

the Lord Jesus Christ, “who gave himself for our sins

to rescue

us

from

the present

evil age,

according to the will of our God and Father, *to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

The Purpose of the Letter

61 am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel—'which is really no gospel at all. Evidently some people are throwing you into confusion and are trying to pervert the

gospel of Christ. “But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let him be eternally condemned!

’As we have already said, so now I

say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let him be eternally condemned! 104m I now trying to win the approval of men, or of God? Or am I trying to please men? IfIwere still

‫‏وتلله‬htA ‫‏ موقل‬se‫لق‬T‫و‬. ‫ميشقين‬

‫نحية‬

silt ‎‫ آلآب‬ably ‎‫ بل بِسُلطة يَسُوعَ ألْمَسِيح‬dio ١

Al ‎‫ مَعِيء‬Guill gyi ‫عيب‬‎ ‫ ْنِمَو‬OTT ‫ِنْيَب‬‎ ‫ نب‬us ish, Laat ‫ْمُكَل‬‎ ‫ ْنُكَتِل‬Eb abi ‫يِف‬‎ asl ts Sai ‫لذي‬‎ sali? ‫حيِسَمْل‬,‎ ‫ َعوُسَي‬59 GIT al a

(iy phhl ‫ِرِضاَحْلا‬‎ ‫لجأ اَناَتاَطَخ ئَكِل اَنَذِقْنُي َنِم مّلاَعْلا‬

‎!‫ آبين‬.‫ الآيدِين‬tag ‎‫ إِلَى‬dae PU ‎.‫ إِلَهِا وَبِيَا‬yaB ‎‫سنب كتابة الرسالة‬

‎ْ‫ دَعَاكُم‬llig ‎‫ السّرْعة عن‬bo yeJ ‎َ‫! كيف تَتَحَوْلُون‬hI

‎‫ أن‬leg ‎‫ "لا‬dy lo ‎‫ وتنْصَرِقُونَ إِلَى‬.‫ ألْمَسِيح‬yu

‎َ‫الْمُعلَمِينَ) آلْذِين‬١ ‫ بَغض‬REH AL ‎‫ُلك إنجيلاً آخَرَء بل‬ ‎!ً‫ كليكن ملقرنا‬ya ‎‫ شرتكة‬ilac ‎.‫لمان يقر الإثجيل‬ aot ‎‫ إن كان‬lah ‎‫ القون الآنة‬tseg ‎‫وفنا عمد أذ لد‬

‎‫ "هل‬aliN ‎‫ يكن‬elet ‎‫ترك يثجيل عر الذي‬ EES ls alSat ‫وأ‬‎tt dal td ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫ىعفأ آلا‬ ‎‫ لجنا 'كنث‬egare ‎‫> الآن شقن‬a ‎‫ لَهكنت‬regiN ‎‫أن رضي‬

trying to please men, I would not be a servant of Christ. Paul Called by God TY want you to know, brothers, that the gospel I preached is not something that man made up. 5

did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it; rather, I received it by revelation from Jesus Christ. '*For you have heard of my previous way of life in Judaism, how intensely I persecuted the church of God and tried to destroy it. 41 was advancing in Judaism beyond many Jews of my own age and was extremely zealous for the traditions of my fathers. '°But when God, who set me apart from birth and called me by his grace, was pleased ‫اذى‬‎ reveal his Son in me so that [ might preach him among the Gentiles, I did not consult any man, "nor did I go up to Jerusalem to see those who were apostles before I was, but I went immediately into Arabia and later returned to

‫دعوة الله لبولس‬

‫ به ليس‬:ES ‫‏‬llis ‫ أن الإنجيل‬.ٌ‫‏ الإحوة‬tg .‫'رأفلئكم‬

bU ‫‏‬aA ‫‏ تَسَلّمْيهُ مِن إِنْسَانِء وَلَا‬TU ‫‏ "قلا‬5G ً‫أجيلا‬

‫ أضطهدُ كَنِيسَة‬SO ‫‏‬sa ‫‏ الْيَهُوديّة‬TLC ‫لْمَاضِية في‬

SiS "SSG yaM ‫‏‬I ‫ سَاعِيا‬SB lia

‫‏‬teh ‫أنه‬

‫‏ جيلي في‬lo ‫ كَثيرين مِن‬Gle‫ آلْتَهُودِيّة ‏‬BU‫ فِي ‏‬OY‫‏‬

.‫‏ آباني‬ot ‫ عَلَى‬eh ee TS ‫‏‬ei ‫تي لكوني‬ obi ‎‫ ونا في‬tsi ‎‫ كله الذي كان قد‬eo SU hs

‎َ‫ يه بَين‬YAG pt iat tg ‎‫ '"أن‬,ie i d‎‫أي‬ ‎‫ إِلَى‬eahS "hY ‎‫ وَدَماء‬doL taep‎‫ في الْحَال لَه‬,‫ألأنم‬ CELT ‎‫ مِنْ قَبْلِيء بل‬sLS SA tlas ‎‫ لأقابل‬le

2 Corinthians 13

him to serve

1748

you.

°Examine

yourselves

to see

whether you are in the faith; test yourselves. Do you not realize that Christ Jesus is in you—unless, of course, you fail the test? ®And I trust that you will discover that we have not failed the test. 7Now we pray to God that you will not do anything wrong.

soley ‎‫ في‬BT ‎‫ هل‬WH ‎ْ‫ أَنْمُسَكُن‬bed cua? ‫رْشَآ‬.‎ Peedi ‫ٌعوُسَي‬‎ ie —

‫َنوُفِرْعَت‬‎ abel

cous

Not that people will see that we

though we

may

seem

to have

cm | ‫اوُرِبَتْخأ‬‎

ْ‫‏ سَيَتَبَي‬TO ‫ أزجو‬TS ‫"‏‬eg ‫عن أن فَاشِلُونَ؟‬5

have stood the test but that you will do what is right even

‫‏‬١١ ‫الرسالة الثانية إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬

/ \vta

‫اَذِإ‬‎‫كيف لإ‬

ys al ‫م‬‎

0

failed.

8For we cannot do anything against the truth, but

only for the truth. °*We are glad whenever we are weak but you are strong; and our prayer is for your perfection. This is why I write these things when I am absent, that when I come I may not have to be harsh in my use of authority—the authority the Lord gave me for building you up, not for tearing you down.

‫‏‬SE ْ‫ماكر حو وَإِن‬

,Sg

‫بحن‬

‫‏‬eZ

‫تكون‬

‫لوي‬

‫‏‬swaL

‫‏‬sah ‫زد كن‬

‫لد‬

‫ان‬ ‫شق ل‬ ‫ب‬

‫وَكم تمرح‬

‫احوق‬

.‫الحق‬

‫نمه‬

to

‫‏‬to

‫‏ جل‬tA

‫ع‬

‫عي‬

7

‫الحق‬

ْ‫’‏ طَالِبِينَ لَكُم‬alg ‫َنَا‬5‫ِن‬2‫‏ إ‬lis 72 ‫صُعَفَاءَ وتكوثون‬

‫ نيك‬oe

Ey yA‫ هدي ‏‬Sah EST gs sl‫‏‬

‫ يِنَحَنَم‬gi abl

Cosy

i

Ty Sp‫إِذَا ‏‬

-p al‫ال ‏‬Real atl Lau}‫‏‬ Final Greetings Finally, brothers, good-by.

Aim for perfection,

listen to my appeal, be of one mind, live in peace.

And the God of love and peace will be with you.

eee ‘skin pith ae2i ‫ُهَلَِو‬‎ Ps ‫اوُشيِع‬‎ as

the

‫‏‬temoC ُ‫ "حمِيع‬.ٍ‫‏ طَاهِرَة‬,ila ‫‏ بَغض‬el ْ‫"سَلْمُوا بَعْضْكُم‬

saints send their greetings. '4May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit

.‫يُسَلمُونَ عَليكم‬ hta ‫‏‬52B :‫‏ يَسُوعَ الْمَسِيح‬SL ٌ‫‏ نِعْمَة‬taL ْ‫وَلْتَكُنْ مَعَكُم‬

Greet

one

another

be with you all.

with

a holy kiss.

3A]

2 Corinthians 12,13

1747 / \vtyv

except that I was never a burden to you? Forgive me this wrong! '4Now I am ready to visit you for the third time,

3 ‫‏‬١1.٠ ‫و الثاية إلى مؤمني كورنئوس‬

pil ale ‫الق‬‎ ‫لإ يف يثأ ل نك ادن‬a

‎!‫ لإِسَاءَة‬si

and I will not be a burden to you, because what I

Cie ‎‫ أكون‬ily SE 855 G53 ‫يآ‬‎ ‫نإ دمتم نآلا نأ‬

want is not your possessions but you. After all, children should not have to save up for their parents, but parents for their children. '°So I will

phfo‫ْمُكَدْنِع‬‎‫هْيَلِإسيلَوُهاَم‬ALS ‫ْمكيلَع‬.‎ ‫اليت‬ cle ‫لب‬‎ egal (aids ‫نأ‬‎ VT ke Gad CY

very gladly spend for you everything I have and

tall cyt JS) ‫ءاَنأو‬‎ ‫مِهداَلوأل‬. ‫ نأ اوُرْفَوُي‬cau

expend myself as well. If I love you more, will you love me less? Be that as it may, I have not been a burden to

you. Yet, crafty fellow that I am, I caught you by trickery! "Did I exploit you through any of the men I sent you? '*I urged Titus to go to you and | sent our brother with him. Titus did not exploit you, did he? Did we not act in the same spirit and follow the same course? Have you been thinking all along that we have been defending ourselves to you? We have been speaking in the sight of God as those in Christ; and everything we do, dear friends, is for your strengthening. ?°For I am afraid that when I come

I may not find you as I want you to be,

and you may not find me as you want me to be. I fear that

there

may

outbursts

of anger,

be quarreling, factions,

slander,

jealousy, gossip,

arrogance and disorder. 211 am afraid that when I come again my God will humble me before you, and I will be grieved over many who have sinned earlier

and

have

not

repented

sexual sin and debauchery

of the impurity,

in which they have

indulged.

BI A ge oy elS ‫‏‬lJ ‫ (تمُونُونَ) إنْي لم‬.‫ كَذَلِك‬Ed‫ ‏‬:‫"رلكن‬

‫ يكن "ادوكدية‬seleS daW ‫‏‬saC ‫ف ولج‬

laic )35 tolp llla eo ho ‫‏‬bG ‫بكم‬ :‫ مَهَل‬.‫ مَعَهُ ذَلِكَ الأخ‬tsahC a‫‏‬eS ‫‏ أَنْتمجه‬s‫ن‬b‫ب‬o

,‫س‬l‫ط‬U‫تي‬ae‫و‬S dap

‫‏‬S ‫يطسن‬T ‫‏ت‬tpS ‫َنم‬ ‫ وَاجِدٍ وَخَطْوَاتٍ وَاجِدَةِ؟‬oy)‫‏‬

‫ انئكلَو‬Site Gad‫ ْمِفاَنُت نمت ‏‬WT‫ نوُنظَت ‏‬22s Ue"‫‏‬ sted fl‫ هلك ‏‬Cy‫ميسعلا ‏‬. ‫ يف‬al pul aka ug‫‏‬

‫ ْمُكَدِجَأ يِف‬Sy‫ نأ يآ ‏‬RT SBM ut‫أل ‏‬ َ‫‏ يَكُون‬FO ‫ أي‬iG ‫‏‬OY ‫ فِي‬yi‫‏‬yd ‫جَالَةِل أارِيدُقا‬

eth Sth wily al‫ عاَرْنلا ‏‬Ge es Se‫‏‬ ‫ يهلإ اليلذ‬lek‫ نأ ‏‬Gh" alld, Asti, cet‫‏‬

‫ > ًاديِدَش‬O55 sist‫ ٌةْرَم ‏‬Sy‫ يئيحت ‏‬Le 5S‫‏‬ ‫ ْمَلو اوُبوُتَي اًمَع اوُبَكَترأ‬Sus LEST ill‫ نِم ‏‬as Ul‫‏‬ !‫من دنس وَزِنىَ وَفِسْق‬

‫سلطة الرسول للبنيان لا للهدم‬

The Apostle’s Authority to Build Up, not to Tear Down

13

This will be my third visit to you. “Every matter

must

be

established

by the

testimony of two or three witnesses.” 21 already gave you a warning when I was with you the second time. I now repeat it while absent: On my return I will not spare those who sinned earlier or

any of the others, *since you are demanding proof that Christ is speaking through me. He is not weak in dealing with you, but is powerful among you. “For to be sure, he was crucified in weakness, yet he lives by God’s

power.

Likewise,

we are

weak in him, yet by God’s power we will live with

‫‏‬,tgs .ْ‫ إِلَيْكُم‬bos TU hteS ‫‏‬ilis ِ‫هَذِه‬

‫يِل نأ‬ol al gS Cats‫ زأ وفالك ‏‬rial \Y‫‏‬ Uy 28 us ose

Lhe ot of‫ اَهَو ‏‬ce‫‏‬

‫ اوأطخأ يِف يِضاَمْلأ‬Gil) agit spall‫ يِف ‏‬Site poe‫‏‬ pa" abt‫ الم ‏‬aS) Ske‫ًاعيبح يّنِإ اَذِإ ‏‬: cal)‫‏‬

sh‫ از فك‏‬Gib‫ ةييقلا ‏‬OF‫ ىلع ‏‬tay ell‫‏‬

‫“تمع أنه كذ‬.‫ بل ري في ما تتتكم‬gba‫شيا ‏‬ Lal‫ ْنْحَنَو ‏‬dl‫ ٍةَرْدُقِب ‏‬LS OY GG‫ ‏‬.‫ضغف‬

YY‫‏‬

2 Corinthians 11,12

1746

017 [ must boast, I will boast of the things that show my weakness. *'The God and Father of the

Lord Jesus, who 15 to be praised forever, knows that | am not lying. *-In Damascus the governor under King Aretas had the city of the Damascenes 3 1 ouarded in order to arrest me. **But I was lowered ina basket from a window in the wall and slipped through his hands.

/ ١/45 ‫ا‬

Boe

I must go on boasting. Although there is nothing to be gained, I will go on to visions and revelations from the Lord. 2] know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago was caught up to the third heaven. Whether it was in the body or out of the body I do not know-God

NSB

egA

ee

Me‫‏‬

‫‏‬IUS َ‫فإن الحاكم‬

td

8

eO

OB

:

211

ea

‫وَلكني‬

٠‫م‬

fe Sea ee

tact‫‏‬

‫‏‬ee ‫ف د مق اجن‬

‫عن‬

‫‏‬eli ‫)‏ فِي القبْض‬eH ‫مَدِينَةَ دِمَشْقء‬

sold ‎‫مِن‬

‫ها‬

‫‏‬sa

ey

%4

:‫‏ أنى لست أكذب‬IY ‫المبَارَك إلى‬

‫ ذنش ةضاوجلا ىلع‬lee, ‫‏ فِي‬HS

ae‫‏‬

ae

.‫ي‬ae ‫ بأمور ضغف‬Ole‫فإني ‏‬

‫‏‬ea I ْ‫عْلم‬tea َ‫وِي‬

‘Fyn ‎‫ رَبَنَا‬yl

Paul’s Vision and His Thorn

12

Be

!dae eG ‫‏‬YL ‫إن كان‬

opens

pall Pecan

ems:

‫رّى بولس‬ ‫ اة‬a phils‫ ال ‏‬EST GI es \ ¥‫‏‬

.‫ منرؤى وإغلانات‬NU ‫‏‬UJ ‫ِلَى ما‬ ‫ َلبَق‬OM Gk gall‫ فِي ‏‬Gy‫لوو ‏‬ tH ‎‫ َم كان‬larap‎‫ لا‬ymodoS ‎‫ ذلك‬TSS sit ‎َr‫ْر‬e‫َش‬y‫ ع‬la

whether in the

‎:َ‫ هذا الْإِنْسَان‬fo teG ”iU sekaW ‎‫ لله‬.‫ لا أغلّد‬suG

body or apart from the body I do not know, but

‎‫ إِلَى‬dhG 53 ‎ُ‫ يَعْلَم‬ib ‎‫ لا أَعُلَن؛‬ecaG‎ْ‫ أن بِغَرر‬lac

knows. *And I know that this man-

God knows—*was caught up to paradise. He heard inexpressible things, things that man is not permitted to tell.

‎‫ من‬tsaH sieG i ‎‫ ضوع‬eeb aaya

I will boast about a man like that, but I will not

‎‫ إذا‬9) ‫ واكتى ل اقفر ينا عشي تيه‬tsep ‎‫بهذا‬

boast about myself, except about my weaknesses.

*Even if Ishould choose to boast, I would not be

Led ‎‫ الاقيكان ذا أكون‬si‎‫ر‬G ‫كد‬

+:

‎‫"لور‬sats ‫ا‬ BLS

a fool, because I would be speaking the truth. But I refrain, so no one will think more of me than is warranted by what I do or say. To keep me from

‎:‫ "ربكن لا أنك‬fo ‎ُ‫ يَسْمَعْه‬Hele ‎‫ يَرَانِي‬Gap Sat

becoming conceited because of these surpassingly great revelations, there was given me a thorn in

‎‫ شَوْكَةَ فِي‬leboS Gi eki ‎‫بِمَا ِهذه الإغلانات مِن‬

my flesh, a messenger of Satan, to torment me. ‘Three times I pleaded with the Lord to take it away from me. *But he said to me, “My grace is

sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.” Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s

power may rest on me. "That is why, for Christ’s sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am

weak, then I am

ue Se SAG ‫ع‬‎ mel ‫ىلأ‬‎ ‫ ؤكلا الإ‬a) 2s.

VAST ‎‫ لا‬oS ‎‫ رَسُول مِنَ آلشَّيِطَانِ يَلْطِمْنِي‬SIG ‎‫جَسَدِي‬

‎‫ منى‬EG ‎‫ أن‬slo ‎‫ كلاثت‬hiS ‎‫ إلى‬ateG eh ‎‫“لجل‬

‎.!‫ فِي آلضّغْف‬SE ‎‫ قُدْرَتِي‬Yb ‎‫ تكفيك‬sas ‎:‫" ِي‬sU

Sif gil kal ‫ًاروُرْسَم‬‎ jet ob Lost ut AES geesll JESS" peli £5 gle ‫بخ‬‎ brady ‫ٌتاَداَهِطضالآَو‬‎ Sai, SULT, SUSI

igs ‫نوكأ‬‎ ‫ًافيِعَض ٍذِئَديِحَف‬. ‫ نوكأ‬ike SY

strong.

‫العلامات التي تميز الرسول‬

The Things That Mark an Apostle !‫ أ‬have made a fool of myself, but you drove me‫‏‬

to it. | ought to have been commended by you,‫‏‬ for [ am not in the least inferior to the “super—‫‏‬ apostles,” even though I am nothing. The things‫‏‬ that mark an apostle-signs, wonders and miracles-‫‏‬ were done among you with great perseverance.‫‏‬ “How were you inferior to the other churches,‫‏‬

os a Lis |‫ينومئرَيجأ‬‎ ‫نر‬

‫نكلو‬ie‫‏‬

‫ترص‬

a3 ‘ec‫‏‬

a ‫تامالغلا‬‎ "‫انيش نإ‬. ‫ ل‬28s ay 25386 Jessi

Claes DU ‫نِم‬‎ae ‫لُك‬‎‫يِف‬ph Satpal ‫ُرْيَمُت‬‎ ‫هموو‬

‫نم سئاتكلا‬

©

‫ص‬

ye

of

oe2a

--

38

we Ns

‫ متلك ٌرعصأ اردق‬Je‫يفق يا ‏‬

9

5‫‏‬

laws‫‏‬

2 Corinthians 11

١١ ‎‫مؤمني كورنئوس‬

1745 / \vto

opportunity to be considered equal with us in the things they boast about. ‘For such men are false apostles, deceitful workmen, masquerading as apostles of Christ. '*And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel oflight. tis not surprising, then, if his servants masquerade as servants of righteousness. Their end will be what their actions deserve.

‫و‬

07112000

gles,

‫سر‬

45?

ee ,

:

'*T repeat: Let no one take me for a fool. do, then receive me just as you would that I may do a little boasting. 'In confident boasting I am not talking as

But if you a fool, so this selfthe Lord

would, but as a fool. Since many are boasting in

the way the world does, I too will boast. "You

2

PG

eer‫‏‬

%

‫َنوُرِهْظُي‬

rea

‫ أ‬a Eo

ghar.

ho

a

Pes‫‏‬

.‫ فِي مَايَفْتَخْرُون به‬UE,‫ ‏‬:‫إن‬ ‫نوُركاَم‬,

Le 285

‫لاي ُهَسْفَنٌرِهْظُي‬

Fey oPBee

“Lig

os ae‫‏‬

eZ

oyhsy‫‏‬

i‫‏‬

Ye" . ‫هو‬

oslo

‫ همادخ ْمُهَسفْنَأ‬pa‫سْيلف اريثك نذإ نأ ‏‬

(re‫‏‬

P‫‏‬

,

‫رون‬. ay,‫‏‬

‫>‏‬i ‫‏ عَاقِبَتَهُمْ سَتَكُونْ عَلى‬ylO .‫ظهّر خُدام آلير‬

|

Paul’s Boasts about His Sufferings

&

‫‏‬yef“ْ‫فإن أمهْثََاولَْلاءِ هُم‬

yat

‫‏‬loC ‫م بواس فى جدية‬

sold oly i Stet ‫ْنُظَي‬‎ ‫ىّرخأ ال‬: iu

‎‫” تكله بد نا‬gL ‎!ً‫قليلا‬tiaL‎‫ أنا‬tcep 52 ‎‫كقيرة‬hg

hb Sy BET ‫يِف‬‎ Se Sp ‫اقثو‬‎ ‫ هب‬isd5 rst oats SEG" Yad ‫ىَلِإ‬‎ Su i ia

gladly put up with fools since you are so wise! 7’In fact, you even put up with anyone who enslaves you or exploits you or takes advantage of you or

‎,‫ يَسْتَغيدكُم‬54 IS pled SS" ‫!ٍروُرْسب‬‎ ‫نوم ءاَيغألا‬

pushes himself forward or slaps you in the face. “ITo my shame I admit that we were too weak for

that! What

‎‫ فى مُعَاملينًا لكا‬ils SU ‎‫'بَاللْمَهاتة! كذ‬

‫تفروك‬

am

ois ale Gos GS ks ‫يِف‬‎ dist Like ash

speaking as a fool-I also dare to boast about. Are

‎‫ أو‬Os UB eye 1S OG" Lat OF ole i

they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they Abraham’s descendants? So am I. Are

‎!َ‫ كَذَلِك‬UB ‎‫ أو من تَسْل إِْرَاِيمَء‬sa BU alG

they servants of Christ? (I am out of my mind to

‎‫ هَنَدْتُْ صَوَابِيء فنا‬SS HSA ‎,‫ آلْمسِيح‬dbA ‎‫"وِنْ كَانُوا‬

talk like this.) I am more. I have worked much

GB ‎ٍ‫ فِي الْجَلْدَات‬eO ‎ْ‫ مِنْهُم‬tS TUO ‎‫ فِي‬ega ‎‫وق‬

anyone

harder,

been

else dares

in prison

to boast

more

about-I

frequently,

been

flogged more severely, and been exposed to death

‎ٌ‫ أكثر‬lapo tsis ‎‫ فِي‬eL las tag ‎‫ فِي‬lud

again and again. *4Five times I received from the

4 ‎‫ كل‬ahs Qk ‫َدْلَجْلا‬‎ Coil ‫دوُهتلا‬‎ "‫ارزب نم‬.

Jews the forty lashes minus one. *>Three times I I was stoned, three

he ‫ثالث‬‎ pad C8" ‫ةَدِجاَو‬.‎ vydale Geil

times I was shipwrecked, I spent a night and a day

spl Gob Hath ‫يب‬‎ Labd its ‫ٍةَراَجِحْلاِب‬‎ Le)

was

beaten

with rods, once

in the open sea, 201 have been constantly on the move. I have been in danger from rivers, in danger from bandits, in danger from my own countrymen, in danger from Gentiles; in danger in the city, in

‎ً‫ أشقارا‬arts” wah, oly Lys di ope ‫يف‬‎ 8

gs AGS, GT eth ‫ٌراَطْخَأ‬‎ tgs Sue

danger in the country, in danger at sea; and in

‎ٌ‫ وَأَخْطار‬eal ue َ‫ٌراَطْخَأ‬‎ ‫يِسْنج‬, ‫ ىِنَب‬ys ‫ٌراطْخَأَو‬‎ sag

danger from false brothers.

‎ٌ‫ لْبَرَارِيء وَأَحْطَارٌ فِي الْبَحْرء وأَخْطَار‬,tUo llaJ g

271 have labored and toiled and have often gone

without sleep; I have known hunger and thirst and have often gone without food; I have been cold and naked. **Besides everything else, I face daily the pressure of my concern for all the churches. Who is weak, and I do not feel weak? Who is led

into sin, and I do not inwardly burn?

‎َ‫) دَجَالِين‬3 Fo galls ‎‫ الطويلء‬iii, acti, ‫بقُتلا‬‎ ‫ َنِم‬Sate "‫مكن‬‎ oh ‫ْنَع‬‎ LG” spall sally ‫ريثكلا‬,‎ aja pl

‎‫ يَوْمٍ إِذ‬kt ‎‫ يَؤْما‬TAAL ‎َ‫ يَرْدَادُ عَلَي‬eca ila dnub ‎‫ مَنْ يَضْعْفْ ولا أضغف‬ALO ‎.‫ الكتائس‬ew ‎ْ‫ هَم‬el

‫تيو‬

1 2 Corinthians 10,1

1744 / ١/4:

we, however,

will not boast beyond proper jimits, but will confine our boasting to the field God has assigned to us, a field that reaches even to

َ‫يُوَافِق‬

you. '4We are not going too far in our boasting, as

‫‏‬tiaL ‫‏ مز به إليكن‬lia ‫ لنا‬stca ‫‏‬lld ‫ القثين‬443 ‫‏ إذ‬Se ‫ وخانه لم تيل‬eL tsaoc ‫‏‬Te ‫"قثها‬

would be the case if we had not come to you, for we did get as far as you with the gospel of Christ.

\SNeither do we go beyond our limits by boasting

‫‏‬hL

pet Lud;

‫الخد‬

\o

‫ ينا وعدي‬555s)‫ تلن ‏‬ss”‫‏‬

a‫‏‬

2

‫ل‬

ain

were fw‫‏‬

‫واًنلَص ْمكِيلِإ الغف ليجنإب ا ؛حيِسمل‬

AS‫‏‬

‫ن‏ما‬aD ‫نما يتعلى الحد فى آتفاب غقركا وانها ترج‬

of work done by others. Our hope is that, as your

.a ea eo eC ‫‏‬er ‫د‬ eee ‫)‏ حتى يَزْداد‬lgL ‫ أن نزداد تقدما بَيْنَكمْ وَفقا‬ASL‫‏‬

faith continues to grow, our area ofactivity among

‫مُكِداَلِب ال نوكتل‬. ‫ نِم‬dah HLS‫ بآلإنجيل ‏‬Us‫‏‬

you will greatly expand, ‫اكو‬‎ that we can preach the gospel in the regions beyond you. For we do not want to boast about work

another man’s

territory.

But,

already done in

“Let

him

28s‫‏‬ ‫مفر را‬ ‫ ا‬ge ee omg‫و ا ‏‬ ‫ناك‬31 ‫ تح لا ل‬RB‫‏‬ َ‫وَإنمَا «مَنأفْتَخَر‬ .‫ إنجازه في قانون غيرنا‬5 Le:‫مَفتَخِرِينَ ‏‬ ai

A

a

‫‏‬eno ْ‫ألقَاضزل” هُوَ مَن‬

7

I hope you will put up with a little of my but you are already doing

that. “I am jealous for you with a godly jealousy. I promised you to one husband, to Christ, so that I might present you as a pure virgin to him. *But I am afraid that just as Eve was deceived by the serpent’s cunning, your minds may somehow be led astray from your sincere and pure devotion to Christ. “For if someone comes to you and preaches a Jesus other than the Jesus we preached, or if you receive a different spirit from the one you received, or a different gospel from the one you accepted,

you put up with it easily enough. But I do not think I am in the least inferior to those “superapostles.”” °I may not be a trained speaker, but I do have knowledge. We have made this perfectly clear

to you in every way. "Was it a sin for me to lower myself in order to elevate you by preaching the gospel of God to you

free of charge? “I robbed

other churches

by

receiving support from them so as to serve you. *And when I was with you and needed something, I was not a burden to anyone, for the brothers who

came from Macedonia supplied what I needed. I have kept myself from being a burden to you in any way, and will continue to do so. '’As surely as the truth of Christ is in me, nobody in the regions of

Achaia will stop this boasting of mine. ''Why? Because I do not love you? God knows I do! '"And I will keep on doing what I am doing in order to cut the ground

from

under

those

who

want

»! ُ‫بألرّب‬

‫‏‬٠ َ‫َليَمْم‬

rs eve ae

Paul and the False Apostles foolishness;

‫‏‬rc

who

boasts boast in the Lord.” '*For it is not the one who commends himself who is approved, but the one whom the Lord commends.

11

8

‫بولس والرسل الكذابون‬

‫ ةكنإ ىف‬2[ aS

GAs‫ ثم ‏‬Gyeee GS

os Bae Sale UT A

\ \‫‏‬

Le‫لواقِع ‏‬

‫ ٌحيِسَمْلآ ْمُكَمْدَقأل‬56 ‫ ٍدِجاَو‬Jos)‫ ْمُكئِبَطَح ‏‬SY if ve‫‏‬ ‫ كلوُمُع‬slat‫ ىّشْخأ نأ ‏‬Ff ae"‫ةقيِفَع ‏‬. apie ah‫‏‬

Soli opi Gi‫ حيِيَمْلا ‏‬ad‫ صالخإلا ٍةَراَهَطلآَو ‏‬ye‫‏‬ ‫ مل‬5ST ppt‫ ناك نم مكييات رشم ‏‬GUS aps LAS,‫‏‬

St ight‫ نولاق اسوز رشا دل ‏‬ots‫ دب كت زأ ‏‬ptt‫‏‬ ‫‏‬epag ‫ حَتَمِلُونَ ذلك يكل‬5552 ‫‏‬sih ‫يلوخ إتجيلاً له‬ toJ ‫‏‬TO ‫‏ فِي شَيْءِ عن‬elap َ‫غَير‬

dd ‫‏‬lee ‫قن‬

‫‏‬liec َ‫ غَير‬ISLU sla a51 = ‫‏‬isa :‫النتفوكين‬ .‫أَمَامَلْجَمِيع‬

‫ بالإنجيل فون أو ولك‬Sabi‫ أي ‏‬a‫ ذَنْبِي ‏‬Syst‫‏‬ ‫الي‬

‫كاي‬

‫‏ لِيَرْداد قَدركة؟ اقلت‬er ٌ‫فَأَنْقَضْت‬

,ُ‫ عِنْدَكُمْ وَآحْتَجِت‬ELS‫وَجِينَ ‏‬ ‫‏‬lle ‫ الإطوة‬etes yA etS ‫‏‬tog ‫‏ على‬ty ‫ل‬ ‫ وَسَأَحْمَظْهَا‬8 ‫‏‬eihC ْ‫ وَقَد‬.َ‫جَاءُوا مِنْ مُقَاطعَة مَقِذُونِيّة‬ ‫ ف نأ يش وَمَادَامَ ع‬pple‫ اليك ‏‬GST Ol gL‫‏‬ ‫ يِف دالب ةَيِئاَحَأ‬hs‫ يِراَخَتْفَآ ‏‬at Gas‫ لَنْ ‏‬to‫آلْمَسِيح ‏‬

pails sh” aly di Rott‫ ينل ال ‏‬ou" ls‫‏‬

an ‫ان‬

371 2 Corinthians 9, 10

1743 / \ver

can be generous on every occasion, and through us your generosity will result in thanksgiving to God. "This

service

that

you

perform

is not

only

supplying the needs of God’s people but is also overflowing in many expressions of thanks to God. ‘Because of the service by which you have proved yourselves, men will praise God for the obedience that accompanies your confession of the gospel of Christ, and for your generosity in sharing with

them and with everyone else. “And in their prayers for you their hearts will go out to you, because of the surpassing grace God has given you. Thanks

٠١١4 ‎‫ الثانية إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬,La

‫ خِدْمَة‬YS ‫‏‬SW ' ‫ ناشكراً ين‬tep ‫‏‬hss ‫زو كل شا‬

‫‏‬¢ hL ‫‏‬yek َ‫ حَاجَةَ ألْقِدْيسِين‬521 ‫ الإعَانَة لا‬ade ‫ ِهْذَه‬Ogee‫َنيِسيِدِقْلذِإ ‏‬, a"‫ ‏‬. ‫ هَل‬as Ss ‘ad‫‏‬

‫ ليجتإل‬Yb‫يِف‏‬Selb‫َنوُدْجَمُي هللا ىَلَع ‏‬Ly‫‏‬ ot! SSB‫ ‏‬2 ‫ يِعْوطلا‬bi ley tena‫‏‬ ‫ ب‬8 it ses‫ كلل ‏‬jas abe us”‫ ‏‬1:Gey us ‫نكيِف‬. ‫ ْتَرهَظ‬oi ret‫‏‬

assll‫ يلا قرف ‏‬me atthe‫ ىّلَع ‏‬i ist!‫‏‬

be to God for his indescribable gift!

‫الرد على التهم الموجهة إليه‬

Paul’s Defense of His Ministry 1

By

the

meekness

and

gentleness

of

Christ, I appeal to you-I, Paul, who am

hoes ceva‫ ةَعادَوب ‏‬Si Las ess‫‏‬

‫ ِءيِرَجْلَأَو‬noe sale Ul,‫ َعِضاوَتُمْلا« ‏‬fe

١ ,‫‏‬

“timid” when face to face with you, but “bold” when away! 21 beg you that when I come I may not

‫ نوكأ‬BY‫ءْمُكْنَع ًايجار' الأ يِنوُرطَضَت ‏‬. Cae Uy asl‫‏‬

have to be as bold as I expect to be toward some

ol‫ ُنظَأ ‏‬sll jodi‫ ىلإ ‏‬IB age‫ َدْنِع ‏‬ys‫‏‬

people who think that we live by the standards of this world. *For though we live in the world, we do not wage war as the world does. “The weapons we fight with are not the weapons of the world. On the contrary, they have divine power to demolish strongholds. “We demolish arguments and every

pretension that sets itself up against the knowledge of God, and we take captive every thought to make it obedient to Christ. “And we will be ready

to punish every act of disobedience, once your

obedience is complete. 7You are looking only on the surface of things. If anyone is confident that he belongs to Christ, he should consider again that we belong to Christ just as much as he. *For even if Iboast somewhat freely about the authority the Lord gave us for building

you up rather than pulling you down, I will not be ashamed of it. "I do not want to seem to be trying to frighten you with my letters. For some say, His letters are weighty and forceful, but in person

(iy OLAS WET Ste‫ يِفِةَلَماَعُمْنَمَنوُنُظَي ‏‬le HL‫‏‬ (By‫ ال ُبِراَحُن ‏‬WB‫ يِف ءِدَسَجْلا ‏‬Ghd Wi a”‫‏‬

Mace‫ اهب ثقيل ‏‬Gil cl‫ ةعلسألا ‏‬be ual‫‏‬ ‫‏‬ibU 1 ‫ هَدْم الْحُصُونء بِهَا‬elG ‫‏‬hG ٌ‫با قَادِرَة‬

‫ لكٍركِف‬july‫ هللا ‏‬pds‫ ٍةَمَواَقُمِل ‏‬Lass gle sy‫‏‬ ‫‏ اسْتَغدادٍ لِمُعَاقَبَةِ كل‬el 5554" .‫لى طاعة آلْمَسِيح‬ .‫ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَكُونَ طَاعَتُكُمْ قَدٍ أَكْتَمَلت‬lees‫‏‬ ُ‫ يِقَه‬Yo SIC ‫‏‬fb ‫ بِحَسَبٍ ظَوَاهِرها؟‬yi‫ على ‏‬aise‫‏‬

Sb‫ يِف هِسْفَن ‏‬Lal Seb pall’‫‏ يحص ‏‬bG ِ‫ِي نَفْسِه‬ ol‫ًاضِنأ ‏‬. ‫ نحن‬UBS‫ َكِلَذَك ‏‬.‫ َحيِسَمْلا‬jh bad US‫‏‬

llo ‫‏‬golbew‫ ما‬tB sS hg ‫‏‬tcep ‫إلا كنت‬

‫ لن أَضْطَرٌ إلى‬.‫ لِينَاتكُمْ لا لِهَذِيِكُم‬lpS ‫‏‬yaL ‫أغطانًا‬

ْ‫” مَن‬baS ‫‏‬ga ‫ أَحوْفكُم‬stS ‫‏‬ylba ‫لحمل أحَتْى‬

he is unimpressive and his speaking amounts to

‫‏‬litap‘ ُ‫ حَضُورُه‬lU 55 ges daS ‫‏‬jia ‫كول‬

nothing.” ''Such people should realize that what

‫ امك نوكن‬UST Waa he steels” as‫ وقلانة ‏‬iat‫‏‬

we are in our letters when we are absent, we will be

in our actions when we are present. "We do not

laj ‫‏‬laL‫ تحن‬SU ‫‏‬dio 54, ‫يالا‬ ‫بالنول فى‬

dare to classify or compare ourselves with some

‫‏‬yO ‫‏ أن تضق الفسناء أو‬ssp ‫"‏ لا‬aiL .‫وحنحَاضرُون‬

who

commend

themselves.

When

they measure

themselves by themselves and compare themselves with themselves, they are not wise.

Oya‫ َنألَف ِءالُؤَه ‏‬ace ٠ “oll‫ مِهِسْفْنَأ ‏‬elle ٠J‫‏‬

!َ‫ بأنْفْسِهم فهُمْ لا يَْهَمُون‬iaS igo yeL ya‫‏‬llde ‫هم على‬

2 Corinthians 8,9

4:8 ‎‫الرسالة الثانية إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬

1742 / 4

churches to accompany us as we carry the offering, which we administer in order to honor the Lord himself and to show our eagerness to help. We want to avoid any criticism of the way we administer this liberal gift. 21 ‫سمع‬‎ we are taking

pains to do what is right, not only in the eyes of the Lord but also in the eyes of men. *2In addition, we are sending with them our brother who has often

proved to us in many ways that he is zealous, and

now even more so because of his great confidence in you. 2345 for Titus, he is my partner and fellow worker among you; as for our brothers, they are representatives of the churches and an honor to

Christ. “Therefore show these men the proof of your love and the reason for our pride in you, so that the churches can see it.

‎‫ تعمل لَه‬llig ‎ٍ‫ الحْمَان‬sO ‎‫ لإيصال‬ii ‎‫رَِيقا لَنَا في‬ ‎ْ‫ وَ'نَحْن‬.‫ نَفسِهِ وَإظهَاراً لَاهتِمَامِا بَْضِنًا يغض‬iO spaL ‎ٍ‫ لتَقْدِبَةالْكَبيرة‬sdo‎‫ فِي أمر‬toa kat ‎‫ ألا‬el ‎‫جَريصون‬

plysath le‫صرخ‬‎ US oy peal hs li gl ices late ‫داقثإ‬‎ yl ai ‫لَب‬‎ be Ossi

‎ٍ‫ فِي ألْحَمَاسَة‬et 15S TO 585 ‎‫ فِي أُمُورٍكثيرَةء‬tH PIA et)

Byles US ‫ةهيظعلا‬:‎ oB ‫نبش‬‎

‫ الور‬KS 5ST UGS UL,‫ٍ ‏‬,ْ‫ مَصْلْحَيَكُو‬sees‫‏‬ sess alal‫" ْمُهَل ْنَذِإ ‏‬1,235 ‫حيِسَمْل‬. ‫ دختو‬esi‫‏‬ 7 ‎‫ وَصَوَابِ مْيَخَارِنًا‬das,aSByalO

Sowing Generously 9 There is no need for me to write to you about this service to the saints. "For I know your eagerness to help, and I have been boasting about it to the Macedonians, telling them that since last year you in Achaia were ready to give; and your enthusiasm has stirred most of them to action. *But Iam sending the brothers in order that our boasting about you in this matter should not prove hollow, but that you may be ready, as I said you would be. “For if any Macedonians come with me and find you unprepared, we-not to say anything about you—would be ashamed of having been so confident. 550 I thought it necessary to urge the brothers to visit you in advance and finish the arrangements for the generous gift you had promised. Then it will be ready as a generous gift, not as one grudgingly given. °Remember this: Whoever sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and whoever sows generously will also reap generously. ‘Each man should give what he has decided in his heart to give, not reluctantly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver. ®And God is able to make all grace abound to you,

so that in all things at all times, having all that you need, you will abound in every good work. "As it is written: “‘He has scattered abroad his gifts to the poor; his righteousness endures forever.” !ONow he

who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will also supply and increase your store of seed and will enlarge the harvest of your righteousness. You will be made rich in every way so that you

eh :‫نيت‬‎ all

tae "1 Gate ay to ty

‎‫على العطاء‬

‫ مكذادعيسا يذلا‬Get Cu

>

t|e|

Guidi‫إغانة ‏‬

table ty yi ‫َنيِئِنوُدِقَمْلا‬‎ ate Se ‫نِم‬‎ ‫ هب‬jel ‎.‫ أَلْمَاضِيّة‬BAF ‎ْ‫ للإعاتة مُنْذ‬slaG °.

‎‫ الإخوّة‬pS) Ghai gst

4

7

2

bd

a

2

te 5

‎ٍ‫ لأكتر اَلإِخْوَة‬baL siC

‎ً‫ بَاطِلا‬est ‎‫ بِكُمْ فِي هَذَا الْأمْر‬dE euC ‎‫لِكَن لا‬ ttm he ct 2 eyes ee‫‏‬ ‫لوقأ‬Vy ‫وا‬Su‫‏‬ ‫ٌرطضُن‬ WS el LS‫‏‬ ‫َنيِزِهاَج‬rk 143,55 ists‫‏‬

‫ ماو‬eae‫‏‬

(a8 lily ‫اَم‬‎ ‫ةّميِظَعْلَااَذِإ‬ ath 0G, Jesu ‫ىلإ‬‎ se

‎َ‫ مِن‬Sell za ‫َنيِزِماج‬.‎ Bb ‫ْمُكوُدَجَوَو‬‎ ‫َنيِئِنودِقْمْلا‬ ‎‫ا‬

ْ‫لِكي‬SG ‎‫ مِنالإحْوَةٍ أن يَسْبِقُونِي‬fluG ‎‫ أن‬iuo

Sala, ‫متكون‬‎ 4 ‫نالغالا‬‎ .‫ قيس‬ll 48255 ‫اليا‬‎ ‫ الخو أن م‬5a sas slac ‫‏‬et ‫ ب كو !لا‬jel‫‏‬

ASAE E58‫ ْنَمَو ‏‬hl Caf Lad oil 65:‫‏‬ ‫ ىَوَن يِف‬Lay poly YS shea” oscil Lag Lae‫‏‬ bei os al bY‫ نمت ٍراَرِطَْأ ‏‬Vy‫ ال ٍفَسُأب ‏‬als‫‏‬

SE Cpa‫ رك دمع ‏‬Jad‫ ذأ ‏‬PU aly’‫النتهلكت ‏‬

‫ ءنيج‬S55 area

eer‫‏‬

raf

‫‏‬Se ْ‫ صَالِح ' فقا لِمَاقَد‬eaJ ‫‏‬SJ ‫تَفِيضُوا فِي‬ elie AT GW‫ ُموُدَي ‏‬thy Apa Lil lees‫‏‬

ْ‫ بِذَارَكُم‬Sp sn ear ‫‏‬s5 »‫قث بذاراً لِلرارع‬ BE NS‫ يف ‏‬Gyles YRS, SNS Lupa 785%‫‏‬

2 Corinthians 8

1741

/ \ve\

8 ‫ الثانية إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬aL‫الر‏‬

Generosity Encouraged 8

‫ فى العطاء‬slay‫‏‬

And now, brothers, we want you to know

about

the grace that God

has given the

Macedonian churches. 7Out of the most severe trial, their overflowing joy and their extreme poverty welled up in rich generosity. *For I testify that they gave as much as they were able, and even beyond their ability. Entirely on their own, “they urgently pleaded with us for the privilege of sharing in this service to the saints. °And they did not do as we expected, but they gave themselves first to the Lord and then to us in keeping with God’s will. °So we urged Titus, since he had earlier made a beginning, to bring also to completion this act of grace on your part. "But just as you excel in everything-in faith, in speech, in knowledge, in complete earnestness and in your love for us—see that you also excel in this grace of giving. *I am not commanding you, but I want to test the sincerity of your love by comparing it with the earnestness of others. °For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, so that you through his poverty might become rich. !°And here is my advice about what is best for you in this matter: Last year you were the first not only to give but also to have the desire to do so. ''Now finish the work, so that your eager willingness to do it may be matched by your completion of it, according to your means. "For if the willingness is there, the gift is acceptable according to what one has, not according to what he does not have.

'3Qur desire is not that others might be relieved while you are hard pressed, but that there might be equality. '4at the present time your plenty will supply what they need, so that in turn their plenty

‫‏ الترقرية‬id ‫ الأطوف بيقن‬Gil‫ نلعن ‏‬Si‫‏‬

‫‏‬SAB ْ‫ "قمع أَنّْهُم‬.‫ مُفَاطعَة مَقِدُونيُة‬eS‫في ‏‬

‫‏‬biJ ‫ فرَحَهُمْ وار مع رهم‬SO ‫‏‬tG ‫ ضِيقة‬5 Weed‫ ْمُهْنَأ ‏‬gat‫ ينم ‏‬ee‫ ْمُهْنِم ءاَحَس ‏‬Gl sy‫‏‬ َ‫ طائتهئ وَحَسْبُء بَل'فَوْق‬5 ‫ أَنْفْسِهِم لاعلى‬slabs‫‏‬,)+

ْ‫ إِحْسَائَهُم‬Be[ ‫‏‬fo ٍ‫)‏ يإلْحَاح شَدِيد‬lac ‫ تَوَسْلُا‬553) et‫‏‬ BESS‫ْمُهْنَأ اوُرَواَي ‏‬GS” yell El‫ ِي ‏‬IGS‫‏‬ iii tay‫ اَنَل ُنْحَن ‏‬Ob SEU MET‫ اوُسْرَك ْمُهَسُمْنَأ ‏‬y‫‏‬

5385 ‫ يف‬St‫ امك ‏‬5h"‫‏‬

‫‏‬ytv ‫أن لكلا‬

GS‫لإِحْمَانَ ‏‬

,lieg ,tlaB ‫‏‬ylsae :‫ الإيمان‬eg ‫‏‬bg ‫يا كل‬

‫‏ في وَفْرَةٍ من‬laL َ‫ تَكُونُون‬leS

)Sp TA ‫‏‬S‫ي‬U ‫ن‬

‫‏ بل‬YA ‫شيل‬. ‫‏ كنا على‬tiu ‫نطاء هذى الا‬ky‫‏‬ ‫ال‬

‫‏ تغرقون‬SSA .‫ بِحَمَاسَةٍ الآخرين‬%854 ‫‏‬loG ً‫أخيئرا‬

fell phy 5a ST bd call Bj x‫‏‬ ‫ يِف‬i‫ يدنأ ْمُكَل ‏‬Uh‫‏‬ ‫‏‬saip ‫ أن‬eeG lluG toa ‫‏‬SA ْ‫ هَذَا نَافِع‬YS‫ ‏‬.‫التوشوع‬ “9 ply onal | Beiee

a

Lad‫ ‏‬£55( ‫ لب نأ‬be ya SEY coulisAy‫‏‬ ASI‫ امك ناك ‏‬22 dealt Uy‫ َماَيِقْلأ ‏‬1List‫ َنآلآ ‏‬ud!‫‏‬

‫ اوُلمُكُت‬OY Sasi Cal‫ ُنوُكَيْمُكَل ‏‬ess SY‫لافنا ‏‬ ‫ القطاة‬eb yaraG ni "532 ‫‏‬susa ‫العمل ما‬

‫‏‬bA ‫‏ قَذْرٍمالا‬ed‫‏ لا‬YLS ُ‫‏ يَمْلِك‬ih‫على‬ ‫ وَتَكونُوا‬5553 ‫ فِي‬TSO ‫‏‬SO ‫‏ أن‬ga َ‫"ولس ذَلِك‬ dA 8" shit te Cle ‫لَب‬:‎ cee

will supply what you need. Then there will be equality, '°as it is written: “He who gathered much did not have too much, and he who gathered little did not have too little.”

Titus Sent to Corinth 1‫ ك‬thank God, who put into the heart of Titus the‫‏‬ same concern I have for you. '7For Titus not only‫‏‬ welcomed our appeal, but he is coming to you with‫‏‬ much enthusiasm and on his own initiative. 'SAnd‫‏‬ we are sending along with him the brother who is‫‏‬ praised by all the churches for his service to the‫‏‬ gospel. What is more, he was chosen by the

‫ْمَل‬Saif‫بيُك ‏‬: ‫ اَمِل ْدَق‬Uy” gli as adee‫‏‬

‫ بتيطس ورفيقيه‬4‫توصي‬

‫ألوح في قلس يسن مث هد‬

‫ ف‬oS‫‏‬

‫طلق‬y‫ن‬J‫‏ آ‬sS ‫ "قد لَبَىآلْتماسنا‬.‫ يأجلكُم‬cata‫‏‬ hast ‎ْ‫'قَد‬ َ‫ و‬.‫بَلقَاءِ تفيه لِكَوْنِهِ أَشَدَّ حماسَة‬

dS

‫‏‬saaH ‫‏ كلها فِي‬ISH َ‫ مَدْحُهُ بَيْن‬bi ‫‏‬llag ‫ماملهح‬ Bil Css Lall by cuts ‫اَذَه‬‎ yal ‫ليجنإلا‬.‎

PLY

2 Corinthians 7

1740 / wes

2Make room for us in your hearts. We have wronged no one, we have corrupted no one, we have exploited no one. 31 do not say this to condemn you; I have said before that you have such a place in our hearts that we would live or die with you. 41 have great confidence in you; I take great pride in you. I am greatly encouraged; in all our troubles my joy knows no bounds. ‘For when we came into Macedonia, this body of

‫‏‬V ‫ الثانية إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬.‫الرسالة‬

this bot ld SoS sy ‫يِف‬‎‫ ًاناكَم‬WISP Ls ‎‫ أقول‬y ‎.‫ أحدا‬pees ‎ْ‫ وَلَم‬.‫ أحدا‬ba ‎ْ‫ وَلَن‬bG

EST ‎ٌ‫ بِقَتِي بِكُمْء وَعَظِيم‬ST resaN ‎‫مَعَكُمْ أؤ نَحيَا‬ Wiest Gis ‫مل‬‎ ata bu ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫انّ اَمَل اَئْلَصَو‬

ours had no rest, but we were harassed at every

AS‫ْذِإ‬‎de IS ‫نِم‬‎GUAT een tb conf gab

turn—conflicts on the outside, fears within. But

gilt di Shay" psi ee ‫يِف‬‎ Hy gE ys

God, who comforts the downcast, comforted us by

the coming of Titus, ’and not only by his coming but also by the comfort you had given him. He told us about your longing for me, your deep sorrow,

your ardent concern for me, so that my joy was greater than ever. SEven if I caused you sorrow by my letter, I do not regret it. Though I did regret it—I see that my letter hurt you, but only for a little while—yet now I am happy, not because you were made sorry, but because your sorrow led you to

repentance. For you became sorrowful as God intended and so were not harmed in any way by us. "Godly sorrow brings repentance that leads to salvation and leaves no regret, but worldly sorrow brings death. 'lSee what this godly sorrow has produced in you: what earnestness, what eagerness to clear yourselves, what indignation, what alarm,

what longing, what concern, what readiness to see justice done.

At every

point you

have

‫ الْمَسْحُوقِينَ مدنا بالتشح‬ASE‫‏‬ ‫يسع‬

‫ وَقَذ‬.ْ‫)‏ عِندَكُم‬a ‫ الّذِي‬ldn‫‏‬eeY ,ُ‫‏ وَحَسْب‬eet ‫'لا‬ ‫يِحَرَف‬. GELES fle‫ ْمُكَتْرُحَو ْمُكَتَرْيَغَو ‏‬SHEE, UGS‫‏‬ ‫ ىَلَع‬by Gn ese‫ مكئنزحأ« ئتلاَسرب ‏‬i ss‫فنا ‏‬ ‫ ةَلاَسْحلا‬ab tf oof SY cad‫ ىنأ تنك دق ‏‬ae els‫‏‬

53 ْ‫‏ لا لِأَنَكَم‬itpo ‫" آلآن‬hU >n llc ‫‏‬s$ ‫؛‬

‫ا‬

35 S35 ‫ةَيوتلا‬.‎ ‫ مكب ىلإ‬GST ee BU a Pgh ar

‫ الْعالّم‬ys‫‏‬

-

Vast ‫لأ‬‎ ‫ةنشَم‬

Lif, 245 ale 7 ‫ءصاّلَخْل‬‎ ‫ ىلإ‬hs

‎‫ يَوَافِو‬gallAke CSI hs OM Appbsls” Laz mls

‎َ‫ مِن‬Us ‎‫ مِنَ الْاعيَذَار‬bU tellY eG ‎ْ‫ فِيكُم‬laG ‎‫ كح‬lia

proved

yourselves to be innocent in this matter.

"So even though I wrote to you, it was not on account of the one who did the wrong or of the injured party, but rather that before God you could see for yourselves how devoted to us you are. By all this we are encouraged. In addition to our own encouragement, we were especially delighted to see how happy Titus was,

because his spirit has been refreshed by all of you. ‘I had boasted to him about you, and you have not embarrassed me. But just as everything we said

‎‫ ين‬daH TSS ‎‫ شَيْء‬SJ ‎‫ فِي‬EEG yU ‎!‫َل مِنَ آلانيقام‬ .‫ذَلِكَ الآمر‬ ydeew ‫‏‬eeB‫‏ لد‬ilb ‫ كشيدة‬eU ‫‏‬GSA ‫ابن كفنت‬

ia lla tS ‫‏‬bp ْ‫لِكَي‬bU )le ‫‏‬TSC ‫وا منأجل‬ ye ‫‏‬segaC ‫)‏ لِهَذَا السبب كذ‬llec ‫مُدى عخاشيكم‬

cbs‫ ُهَحوُر ‏‬OY‫ ًاذج حَرَفِل سطيِت ‏‬AES Leys‫‏‬

‫ بعلن‬sa bf ‫‏‬SES‫ت‬S ‫كن‬O ‫نا‬T ‫ ف‬a‫يكم ‏‬

to you was true, so our boasting about you to Titus

has proved to be true as well. 'SAnd his affection

for you is all the greater when he remembers that you were all obedient, receiving him with fear and

trembling. ١51 am confidence in you.

glad I can

have complete

taL ‫‏‬olG ‫‏ بَكُمنْ لتيطسن‬SEU ‫ كَذَلِكَ كان‬Lal‫‏‬ ٌ‫ عِنْدَمَا يَتَذْكْر‬eD ‫‏‬TSA ‫تَزْدَادٌ نَحْوَكُم‬. ُ‫"ون عَوَاظِفَه‬ 11

‫إنى‬

05

.ٍ‫وَارتِعاد‬

‫وه‬

‫بحوفب‬

‫اه‬

‫او عام‬

‫رك‬

swey ‫)‏‬reve

%22

‫ حمِيعاً و‬Seb‫‏‬

‫كيف‬

ist‫ لك ‏‬BS Bb BS Bil‫‏‬

0 2 Corinthians 6,7

1739 / \vr4

day of salvation I helped you.” I tell you, now is

the time of God’s favor, now is the day of salvation. *We put no stumbling block in anyone’s

path, so that our ministry will not be discredited. “Rather, as servants of God we commend ourselves

in every way: in great endurance; in troubles, hardships and distresses; ‫لص‬‎ beatings,

imprisonments and riots; in hard work, sleepless nights

and

hunger;

Sin purity,

understanding,

patience and kindness; in the Holy Spirit and in

sincere love; ‘in truthful speech and in the power of God; with weapons of righteousness in the right

‫لا‬. 5 ‫‏‬SPH ‫ى‏ الثانية إلى مؤمني‬L‫ل‬g ‫ا‬

‫‏‬hp ‫‏ وآلآن‬le ‫‏ لَك وَفِي يَوْم ألخلاص‬lepaL ‫زيول‬

sapS ‫"‏‬GAG !‫‏ يَوْمْ الخلاص‬td .‫م التبول‬ dp TAG ‫‏‬LEG ‫ حَنَّى‬Ve eb ‫‏‬si ‫ياف‬ ‫ ففلاًحُدَام‬TS ‫‏‬dg ‫‏ يما‬tte ‫‏ فِي كل‬spG ‫انما‬ lai ,bes ‫‏‬liw ‫ الكثير؛ فِي‬22 ‫ فى‬.‫إن‬

ytip ‫‏‬,NG ٍ‫وَالْاضْطِرَابَات‬

‫‏‬Fo ٍ‫َلْجَلدَات‬

lhaB ‫‏‬laJ ‫ وَطول‬ilaG ‫‏‬tgas ‫اش أني‬ 415 s leh‫ هه‏‬Gale‫ عيكقلاو ‏‬pl os‫‏‬

hand and in the left; ‘through glory and dishonor,

‫‏‬lar ‫‏في لمجم‬lls ‫لله بأشليحة‬

bad report and good report; genuine, yet regarded

gal ‎َ‫; بألضيتِ ألسَيِيءِ وَألصَّيت‬llo ;lai "tiS

as impostors; *known, yet regarded as unknown;

lh‫لح ‏‬

dying, and yet we live on; beaten, and yet not

oly

killed; '° sorrowful,

2S ‎‫ ونا قف اتنا كتعقية ول‬see hi

making

many

yet always rejoicing; poor, yet

rich; having

nothing,

and

yet

possessing everything. 'lWe have spoken freely to you, Corinthians, and

opened

wide

our

hearts to you.

We

are not

withholding our affection from you, but you are withholding yours from us. 35 a fair exchange-I speak as to my children—open wide your hearts also.

‎‫نُعْنِي‬

‎‫ كتتؤولية‬.‫ وكشن ضاركون‬lpS sa

SI )yO ‎ً‫وَنَحْنُ دَائِما‬

a

”saG

‎.ٍ‫ كل شَيْء‬SALO ‎ْ‫ كَمَنْ لاشَيْء عِنْدَهُمْ وَنَحْن‬stpa

‎‫ وَرَحَابَة‬bg ‎‫ بصَرَاحَة‬spe yla yats ‎‫نا‬

ous seh ‫لثملآب‬.‎ asi Joo ‫ىَلَع‬‎ psi” Ved5Lad sil ‫نكت‬‎

‎‫نحن هيكل الله الحي‬

We Are the Temple of the Living God

4D not be yoked together with unbelievers. For

sib ‫‏‬bs( .ٍ‫‏ وَاجِد‬sa ‫ نحت‬auilCi ‫‏‬sa ْ‫مدخلا مَع‬

what do righteousness

ya ,talps liw eo bS ‫‏‬,tU ‫ والإكم؟‬i ‫&‏‬

and wickedness

have in

common? Or what fellowship can light have with darkness? '"What harmony is there between Christ and Belial ? What does a believer have in common with an unbeliever? '“What agreement is there between the temple of God and idols? For we are the temple of the living God. As God has said: “I will live with them and walk among them, and I

will be their God, and they will be my people.” Therefore come out from them and be separate, says the Lord. Touch no unclean thing, and I will receive you.” '*“I will be a Father to you, and you will be my sons and daughters, says the Lord Almighty.” 7

Since we have these promises, dear friends,

let us purify ourselves from everything that contaminates body and spirit, perfecting holiness out of reverence for God.

EB

‫‏‬ht ٍ‫‏ نَصِيب‬heb ‫مَعْإِبْلِيس؟‬

‫م‬

‫ ْنخَن‬GG‫؟ماتضألآ ‏‬ as di‫ لكيَهِل ‏‬aby 26h" Syl‫‏‬ ‫ْمِهِطَسَو‬, ‫ هللا ةكشام« يِف‬as‫ امل ‏‬hy ‘aul ail‫تيكل‏‬

‫يِل‬... CAS‫ ُنوُكَأَو ْمُهَهلِإ ْمُهَو َنوُنوُكَي ‏‬ag el‫‏‬ ‫ »َنيِلِصَفْنُم ْلوُقَي برا‬155,85 ‫ْمِهِطْسَو‬ ‫ اوجرْخَأْنِم‬cin‫‏‬

‫ وأَكُونَ لَكُمْ أب‬sLSp ‫‏‬dnْu‫ُو‬G‫تللْامِسُوا مَا ه‬ ‫ على كل‬idoj pS eaU ‫‏‬bi ,‫كرا لي بَنِينَوبَئَاتٍء‬ si"

nal 4b ald Git ‫َدوُعُوْلَأ‬‎ ‫ هذَه‬uh ‫ْذِإَف‬‎ ‎‫اليد وَألرُوحَ وَتكُمُل القداسَة‬

‫ت‬11 ‫من كل‬

ABB ‎‫في‬

2 Corinthians 5,6

8.7 ‫الرسالة الثانية إلى 'مؤمني كورنثوس‬

1738 / ١7‫م‬‎

siw ehl ‫‏‬eyG َ‫ أغطانا الرُوح‬:ُ‫ وَقَن‬. ‫هو‏ دالت‬١ ‫ بعيبه‬Mi‫‏‬

deposit, guaranteeing what is to. come.

Therefore we are always confident and know that

as long as we are at home in the body we are away

from the Lord. We live by faith, not by sight.

‫‏‬llib ‫‏ مُقِيمِينَ فِي‬stiW ‫ وَعَالِمُون ْنَا‬CO‫‏‬RaK

‫حر‬

*So we make it our goal to please him, whether we

lll Yoh Als BY Oh ye Gui Gis‫‏‬ ‫‏‬tyC ‫ بالأحرى أن نكون‬.‫ إذنء وراضون‬.‫تحن واثقون‬ ْ‫‏ أَن‬ipoG :ً‫ أيضا‬yW ‫‏‬5G َ‫‏ وَمُقِيمِينَ عِنْد‬llcw ‫تن‬

are at home in the body or away from it. "For we

Lae Gai Of UY Buide at‫ مُقِيِمِينَ‏‬UST‫ سَوَاءُ ‏‬ee‫‏‬

’We are confident, I say, and would prefer to be away from the body and at home with the Lord.

must all appear

before the judgment

seat of

Christ, that each one may receive-what is due him

َ‫ أَستَجَْاق‬aL stog SY ‫‏‬dU ‫مَكْسُوفِينَ أَمَامَ عرش الْمَسِيحء‬

!ً‫رَديئا‬fp ‫‏‬SO ً‫‏ أَصَالِحا‬ilac ‫‏ فِي‬So ‫‏ جين‬eh ‫مَا‬

for the things done while in the body, whether good or bad. The Ministry of Reconciliation 'ISince, then, we know what it is to fear the Lord,

we try to persuade men. What we are is plain to

God; and I hope ‘it is also plain to your conscience. We are not trying to commend ourselves to you again, but are giving you an opportunity to. take pride in us, so that you can answer those who take pride in what is seen rather than in what is in the

: ‫تصالحوا مع الله‬

ish ‎.‫ الئّس‬pu) YL yi ‫َةَبْهَرِل‬‎ ‫ اَنيعَو‬lS

‎‫ فِي‬Lal ‎َ‫ ظَاهِرِين‬oS of jh di aut ‫َنوُرِهاَظ‬‎

‎‫ أمامكو» بل‬liat aip eo TU lag 2 sS 83935 TS ‫ْمُكَل‬‎‫ ءانب َنوكَيِل‬dsl fet ‫ْمُكَل‬‎ EL Biss ‫بلَقْلآ‬.‎ ‫ َنيِذْلآ َنوُرِجَتْفَي ٍرِهاَظَمْلاِبال يِفاَمِب‬le ‫اه‬‎

heart. "If we are out of our mind, it is for the sake

As ‫نإ‬‎Slits UF of ‫لأ‬‎ SY ‫َكِلَذ‬‎ Gy Suse Us

of God: if we are in our right mind, it is for you.

'*For Christ’s-love compels us, because we are

‎‫ يهنا‬CASS ‎ْ‫ وَقَد‬isle Std ‫حيِسمْلا‬‎ BH Op" Sey

convinced that one died: for-all, and therefore all

0100/37 ‫هين‬‎ tose gf Lie OL 15 Let ‫َماَداَم‬‎

died. '*And he died for all, that. those who live should no longer live for themselves but for him

who died for them and was raised again. 6590 from now on we regard no one from a worldly point of view. Though we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer. "Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old has gone, the new has come! '8All this is from God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ and

gave us the ministry of reconciliation: that God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not

counting men’s sins against them. And he has committed to us the message of reconciliation. We are therefore Christ’s ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal through us.

We implore you on Christ’s behalf: Be reconciled to God. *!God made him who had no sin to be sin

for us, so that in him we might become the

‎َ‫ يوَضاًمن الْجَمِيعحَنّىلايعِيش‬US "985 ‎‫لْجَمِيمَمَاتُوا؛‬ Ali ‎ّ‫ كُم‬ge Lage ‫َتاَم‬‎ AN fs aged ay Ub ‫ءاّيحلا‬‎

‎‫ إن‬iS So) Bas tol Gs ‫ال‬‎ ‫ َنآلآ‬de ‫نْحَن‬‎ a" 7

Os YO ‫نحَف‬‎ 4b Ba ‫َميِسَمْلَآ‬‎ ‫ اَنْفَرَع‬Li es tae 58 ‫ءحيِسَمْلا‬‎ ‫ دَحَأ يِف‬gs ‫اَذِإ‬‎ du" ‫ُدْعَب‬.‎ ss 2

‫يثك‬

َ‫‏ قد صَار‬tg ‫‏ وَهَا كل‬GI ْ‫‏ قَد‬Te َ‫ إن الْأَشبَاء‬Se‫‏‬ ‫عت بقت‬ello gill di we yeh th‫ “بكر ‏‬yas 5

di if as" ‫ٍةَحَلاَصُمْلا‬.‎ ‫ هِذَه‬tos ele Squall

‎‫لوا طايه‬

sT PA

‎‫ كانه‬eoB ‎‫قوع‬

‎ِ‫ هذه الْمُصَالْجَد‬alU tuaL ‎َ‫ وَضَعَّ بَيْن‬yi ‎.ْ‫حَطَايَاهُم‬

LY ‎‫ با تَتَوْسَء‬sa lia 55E Te ‎ُ‫ سَقَرَاء‬YB "852

‎‫تغرف‬ig llag "p3 la ‎‫ مع‬talp tto llaer ‎‫عن‬

righteousness of God.

6 As God’s fellow workers we urge you not to receive God’s grace in vain. *For he says,

“In the time of my favor I heard you, and in the

oS VE Cdk .‫هنأ‬‎ te La ‫َنوُنِماَع‬‎ Wt LS

2 Corinthians 4,5 a

ee

ee

ee

give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ. ’But we have this treasure in jars of clay to show that this all-surpassing power is from God and not from us.“We are hard pressed on every side, but not

crushed;

*persecuted,

perplexed, but

‫ه‬.4 ‫إرسالة الثانية إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬

1737 / \vYv

Ba

not

but not

abandoned;

in despair; struck

down,

but not destroyed. MWe always carry around in

our body the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may also be revealed in our body. ''Eor we who are alive are always being given over to death for Jesus’ sake, so that his life may be revealed in our mortal body. '2So then, death is at work in us, but

ee

ceva 453 gloss ‫ملل‬‎ ‫ ةقرغم دخت‬pay Chita) ES ‫نم‬‎ ‫ْنْحَنيِفََيِعْوَأ‬USS ‫رئكلا‬‎ ‫ اذه‬4g) lhe ‫ٌةَرِداَص‬‎ ‫ ال‬al ‫نِم‬‎ aa ‫ةَقِئاَقلأ‬‎ 5§ juli 1

Hes

Se Lg ‫ال‬‎JUST ‫نكلَو‬‎ de IS ‫نب‬‎ ‫اَنيَلَع‬gy ‎‫ وَلْكنْ لا يتَخْلَى‬sbd "eu lU‎‫ لا‬isa eu a oe ‫منيت‬‎ '‫ امليحوأ‬‎.ُ‫ وَنلََكِمنُْلوتا‬saL seyt eto ‎‫أن‬ ‎ُ‫ حَيَاه‬laL aG ‎َ‫ لِتَظْهَر‬tsuG ‎‫ فِي‬paL ‎‫ شي‬st opi ‎‫ إلى‬Lose Let us bot Wy Ui aa! Re ‎َ‫ حَيَاةٌ يَسُوع‬ili lacis 3 ‎َ‫ِتَظهَر‬,‫ يَسُوعَل‬iJ 5 3

life is at work in you.

‫مكيِف‬. UUs rear Lind LS psi ob S65" Lad‫‏‬

‫ في الخدمة‬ia‫‏‬

Encouragement in Ministry tt

is written:

“I

believed;

therefore

I have

‫هِصوُصُحب‬: oss wali‫ اَذَه ‏‬as‫م ناميإلا ‏‬ee i ‘I beg‫‏‬

spoken.” With that same spirit of faith we also

PSS OG‫ ءْنِمْؤُت ‏‬Lal G55‫ُتمّلكت ‏‬.. ‫ كلذ‬Cl‫‏‬ َ‫ من الْمَوْتٍ سَوْف‬staE pO TUG llag‫‏‬fU َ‫ عَالِمُون‬54" ‫‏‬niS ِ‫ في حَضْرَتِه‬yi iyf sa laL ‫‏‬NW‫يمنا‬

believe and therefore speak, '4because we know

that the one who raised the Lord Jesus from the dead will also raise us with Jesus and present us with you in his presence.

'SAll this is for your

benefit, so that the grace that is reaching more and

htes

‫‏‬SA ‫‏ مِنْ أَجلِكُمء‬te ِ‫ حبِيمَ الَْشْياء‬ip”‫‏‬

more people may cause thanksgiving to overflow

to the glory of God. Therefore we do not lose heart. Though outwardly we are wasting away, yet inwardly we are being renewed day by day. '"For our light and momentary troubles are achieving for us an eternal glory that far outweighs them all. 8So

we fix our eyes not on what is seen, but on what is unseen. For what is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is eternal.

‫‏ فِينا‬isllaj ْ‫ مَادَامَ آلْإِنْسَان‬,hs ‫‏‬eyaM 2,5 ‫ليذه لا‬

YO a sy syL saS ‫‏‬sG َ‫‏ الْإِنْسَانَ آلْبَاطِن‬yg »‫إفنى‬ ٍ‫‏ بمِقدَار‬sG ٍ‫‏ آلآنّ مِنْ صُعْوبَاتٍ بَسِيطَة عَابرَة‬aLaL ‫ا‬

wll‫ نع ‏‬Call‫ هيأ َنِم ءِدْجَمْلآ ذإ" مق ‏‬Uy ad‫‏‬

iNT‫ةروظنملا نك ‏‬. 28 ‫ ىلع روُمأْلا‬Gia sph‫‏‬ Abad Gop‫ ةَروُظَمْلآ ‏‬Te Ul,‫ ؛نيج ‏‬Sc Ld Shi‫‏‬

‫‏‬loc ‫سنقفجميعاًأمامعرش‬

Our Heavenly Dwelling 5

Now we know that if the earthly tent we live in is destroyed, we have a building from

God, an eternal house in heaven, not built by human hands. "Meanwhile we groan, longing to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling, *because when we are clothed, we will not be found naked. ‘For

while we burdened,

are in this tent, we groan because

we

do

not

wish

and are to

‫‏‬la ‫يك‬ne GEI

‫‏‬sS ‫منه مت‬ ‫راذنا تل أ‬

eed bl Be ty ‫اَنَل‬‎‫نآلآُنوُكَي‬, YS is ia a oa00 28 ‫نبت‬‎‫نكشملا‬. bs gi Lait “‫كلف‬‎ tice 5008 i ie ‫يِواَمْس‬,‎ ‫ان‬

be

unclothed but to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling, so that what is mortal may be swallowed

up by life. °Now it is God who has made us for this very purpose and has given us the Spirit as a

‎‫ا‬

‫ ماص‬sgi iaB 1

‎‫ لِهَذَا‬leaG ?tlis ‎‫ ما هو ماقت فياه‬lahs sela . ogi

‫يي‬

-

2 ‫‏‬snaihtniroC 4,3 ———

|

6371 / 5/1

7.4 ‫‏ إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬US ‫الرسالة‬

‫‏‬LL

‫سس‬

‫سس‬

face of Moses because ofits glory, fadingthoughit

‫اوُرِدُقَي‬‎ ad‫َليِئاَرْسِإ‬‎ ‫ > نإ ب‬ey Chas. ‫ٍرَجَح‬‎‫يول‬

was, ‘will not the ministry of the Spirit be even more glorious? "If the ministry that condemns men

alk‫ ِهِهْجَو ‏‬AE‫ ِهْجَو ىَسوُم «» ٍبّبَسب ‏‬he‫ ْمُهَراَظَنَأ ‏‬et Ae‫أن ‏‬

is glorious, how much more glorious is the ministry that brings righteousness! !0For what was glorious : : 5 the surwith comparison has no glory now in

passing glory. 'lAnd if what was fading awaycame

‫َةَحْبتساَو‬‎ car Aes 05555 “sf iSzal aie « isi ai bb

dat . ‫تناك‬‎ Gall 3‫ةَمدِخ‬‎ of ay Sai

‫يِف‬‎

45 Ls ol age Sl ‫ُةَمدِح‬‎ soli ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ًاريِثَك نأ اَهَقوُفَت‬

with glory, how much greater is the glory of that

A SEG 2G (LE dé 4

which lasts! Therefore, since we have such a hope, weare very

geen 9 1 , ‫ءدجَملأ فَأَخْرَّى‬‎ Golo ‫دق‬‎ iL ‫َناَك‬‎ (345" » BB) ‫ٍدْجَمل‬‎

bold. '*We are not like Moses, who would put a veil over his face to keep the Israelites from gazing

‫ًامئاد‬.‎ ab a ZW

bis Pu

az

eas eee: ‫نأ‬‎‫لك‬ 20

at it while the radiance was fading away. ‘But their minds were made dull, for to this day the same veil remains when the old covenant is read. It

Lely. 53shoul ‫ني‬‎ ¢ as jas ‫ءُديِطَوْل‬‎‫ أ‬ee ‫اَذَه‬‎ ‫ امل‬3p PPR y ed ves) ‫ىَلَع‬‎ Lee ‫ْعْضَو‬‎ tsi ‫قومك‬‎ Dupe Lag. ‫ات‬‎ ‫يي‬ 2:130 4 ‫ مك‬ky sli as

has not been removed, because only in Christ is it taken away. Even to this day when Moses is read, a veil covers their hearts. "But whenever anyone turns to the Lord, the veil is taken away. :

mt َ‫مهناَمذ‬‎ ONS

‫لث‬.‎‫ مهراظنا ىلع ةَياَهِن اَرلا‬dar

"Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit

aake el Las View Ub Glau aus oY egies eke ‫جال‬‎ ‫آم‬ up air t of ‫ريغ‬‎ cond) ‫يف‬‎ ‫ لرياللإ‬58 ‫ و‬pall ‫َدْهَعْآ‬‎Ids ‫مهبول‬‎ ‫ ْىَلَع‬le, 334 eal > Uh ‫اجعل‬‎ es

of the Lord is, there is freedom.

Of

!8And we, who

with unveiled faces all reflect the Lord’s glory, are

976i)

Dis tye

on

tert eta sae

oy

PS

being transformed into his likeness with everincreasing glory, which comes from the Lord, who is the Spirit.

Bey,

ses

(i oa

َ‫ٌيِباَجِحْل‬:‎ ‫ عَرُْي‬5S ‫ىلإ‬‎

BES OM ‫حوُر‬‎ ‫ ْنوُكَي‬soy ehh ‫َوُه‬‎ SHH UG

‫ ه‬, ‫ااء‬/

siti CIS ‫دم‬‎ ‫ لإ‬3S bid, ent ‫ هزات‬a2‫ ىلإ ‏‬ets SEE

op RSS

Qle Sie

205‫‏‬

.‫ الرّوح‬HO ,di ,SUC ‫‏‬eeG َ‫ ألْوَاجِدَة‬53 Treasures in Jars of Clay 4 Therefore, since through God’s mercy we have this-ministry, we do not lose heart.

*Rather, we have renounced secret and shameful

!

7

‫ةمدخلا‬‎ ‫ يف‬BLY

aul ‫َنِم‬‎‫ ةّمَح‬R ‫ةكفخلا‬‎ oh os CS 246 is

‫ لق انمكر ثيلاسالا‬ist,’ eae

pe XG‫‏‬

ways; we do not use deception, nor do we distort

‫ةَسِلَكا‬‎‫ الو ءَووَدن‬sali ‫يِف‬‎ ‫هلل‬

the word of God. On the contrary, by setting forth the truth plainly we commend ourselves to every

ios oT

man’s conscience in the sight of God. 7Andevenif

$4 Lab Lay ae Lives ‫ناك‬‎ ‫ نإ‬hb

Ste gospel is veiled, it is veules to tips who are

me

perishing, “The god of this age has blinded the minds of unbelievers, so that they cannot see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God.

Struggle in Ministry For we do not preach ourselves, but Jesus Christ

alt «seta #,ae

5 AL sai asi

Meet) stellate sve ee ae

tig ous ee

al aLal

af a gs ali 25 3 45 ‫نيكلاَهْلأ‬:‎ i a9 onlay

Ht

dyuor

“2

sonsbungs

dove!

‫ليجنإلا‬‎ ‫ زون‬oe eee ‫ال‬‎es ‫ْمُهَناَمْذَأ‬‎ ‫ اذه ملاعلا‬a} risa B'S.ds3 sli ms. ii yk Ait i 1 nov

3

‫ةمدخلا‬‎ ce ‫داهجلا‬‎

tes ‫اَمَو‬‎ 5 Pg lon Jt “15 tek BL say p23 CLs ahi

7

Eety

as Lord, and ourselves as your servants for Jesus’

at

2

sake. "For God, who said, “Let light shine out of

rts ,‫نأ‬‎ al ‫يذلا‬‎

darkness,” made his light shine in our hearts to

Lyghi gaaSpd ‫رول‬‎ ‫ َلَعَج‬all pe. pull ;neal 365

a op ‫عوُسَي‬.‎ ‫نم لجا‬ ‫الإ ديبْمُكَل م‬

2 Corinthians 2,3

5.7 ‫ الثانية إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬aL‫‏‬ ‫الى‬

1735 / \vre

3 urge you, therefore, to

GES ‎‫ و كان مَا‬seow ia ‎‫ أن يُوَكَدُوا‬tsa rebA ‎‫“رلك‬

reaffirm your love for him. The reason I wrote

‎‫ لأغرف مَدَى طَاعَتَكُم فِي كُل‬llaL ISUS yG ‎‫نك‬

by excessive sorrow.

you was to see if you would stand the test and be obedient in everything. 1018 you forgive anyone, I also forgive him. And what I have forgiven-if there was anything to forgive-I have forgiven in the

sight of Christ for your sake, ''in order that Satan might not outwit us. For we are not unaware of his

‎‫ عدت‬yy daL ‎‫ أنا‬halet ‎‫” تشاعوتة يشو‬is 5 ye CHL LE ‫ءوئَشِب‬‎ Lez CUS CHL ‫دق‬‎ Lat3

sulhibess ‫نأ‬‎ GE” ‫حيبمْآ‬‎ ‫ ٍةَرْضَح‬jas als es ‫ال‬‎hy

schemes.

‫الاتصار بالمسيح‬

Triumph in Christ '2Now when I went to Troas to preach the gospel

of Christ and found that the Lord had opened a door for me, "I still had no peace of mind, because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I said good-by to them and went on to Macedonia. '4But thanks be to God, who always leads us in triumphal procession in Christ and through us

cell‫ ليجنإ ‏‬SEY‫ ‏‬0 ‫ ىلإ ٍةَنيِدَم‬Lay Uy‫‏‬ eo ‎‫ تَسْتَرح روجي‬ga ‎ٍ‫ لِلْخِدْمَة‬uL yo eSeof

mpd5% WA ‫نيبيؤنلا‬‎ C855 . 3 ‫مط‬‎ dal si

‎.‫ مَقِدَوِيُة‬BLU ‎‫إلى‬ ‫‏ الأضر في‬eso ‫ الذي يَعُودنا ماما في‬4 455 :‫"رلكن‬

among those who are being saved and those who

” .ٍ‫‏ مَكَان‬SJ ‫‏ نِي‬eth َ‫ وَيْشُرُ يا رَائِحَة‬iil‫‏‬ ‫ ةرفنلا ىلع‬ai‫ ىلإ ‏‬agai tabi all ty‫‏‬

are perishing. ‫اذ‬‎ ‫ م‬the one we are the smell of

pia‫ ةينلا قركانت ‏‬Stes‫ ةينلا ةرشلك ‏‬Ske aces‫‏‬

death; to the other, the fragrance of life. And who

‫ َنِم ِتْوَمْلآ ىَلِإَو ءِتْوَمْلآ كِئلوُأَو ةَحِئاَر‬Bay Gs oh‫‏‬

spreads everywhere the fragrance of the knowledge of him. '*For we are to God the aroma of Christ

is equal to such a task? '7Unlike so many, we do not peddle the word of God for profit. On the contrary, in Christ we speak before God with sincerity, like men sent from God.

ial HST] Cole‫ َوُه ‏‬Sy BUSI sh sali‫مِن ‏‬

‫نوريثكلا‬: fab GS al‫ ٌرِجاَتُن ةَمِلَكب ‏‬Yd”‫ ؟روُمأْلا ‏‬is‫‏‬ .‫ اَلْمَسِيح‬3 ‫‏‬Sl .‫ وَأمَامَ ألله‬.‫نما بإخلاص وَمِنْ قِبَلٍ أله‬

‫ رسالة المسيح‬gall‫‏‬

A Letter from Christ

3 Are we beginning to commend ourselves again? Or do we need, like some people,

letters of recommendation to you or from you? "You yourselves are our letter, written on our hearts, known and read by everybody. >You show that you are a letter from Christ, the result of our ministry, written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God,

not on tablets of stone but on

tablets of human hearts. “Such confidence as this is ours through Christ before God. °Not that we are competent in ourselves to claim anything for ourselves, but our competence comes from God. °He has made us competent as ministers of a new covenant-not of

ai Sas ‫ْنِم‬‎ Lal ene ‫ٌءيِدَتْبَن‬‎ ‫ىَرُت له‬:

Ylesi ‫يصوت‬‎ (pas ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫ ْمهِضْعَبَك‬cts ‫اَناَرُت‬‎ ١

CS ‫ْدَقَو‬‎‫ يِصوُتءائب‬sli‫ُهَلاَسْولا‬‎ ASU" gst ‫ؤأ‬‎Sh ‎‫ حبِيعٌ آلنّاسِ أن يَعْرِقُوهَا‬ibra ‎ْ‫ يرقا حَئِث‬8

condi oe ‫ةلاسر‬‎ asSt tas ise,” alls ‘oli ail ‫حوُرب‬‎ ‫ ال ٍرْبِحِب لب‬ES ‫ْدَقَو‬‎ GBI ls 5 Pe lili cal ‫يف‬‎ bi pers ea ‫يف‬‎ ‫الو‬

es. endl ai ‫ةّهج‬‎ ‫ ٌةَميِظَعْلآْنِم‬Wis gs ott up

ay

‫ًائْيَش‬‎ pe) is HS Gaol ul

‎ً‫ أضْحَاب كَفَاءَةٍ لِنَكُونَ خُداما‬sel ‎‫ 'ألّذِي‬i ‎َ‫ مِن‬beiL

the letter but of the Spirit; for the letter kills, but

the Spirit gives life. ™Now if the ministry that brought death, which was engraved in letters on stone, came with glory,

so that the Israelites could not look steadily at the

‎.ً‫ آلرُوح فَيْغْطِي آلْحَيَاة‬bU llap

FS

‎‫ فِي‬eyG ‎ْ‫ نُقِسَّت‬ig ipo elit ‎‫ مداقت‬,‫تلكن‬

2 Corinthians 1,2

‫‏‬YV ‫الرسالة الثانية إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬

1734 / \vr¢

to understand fully that_you can boast of us just as we will boast of you in the day of the Lord Jesus.

\SBecause I was confident of this, I planned to visit you first so that you

might benefit

twice.

'°I

planned to visit you on my way to Macedonia and to come back to you from Macedonia, and then to

Stl ‎‫ أن أجية‬ediG ‎ْ‫ كُنْتُ قَذ نَوَيْت‬,‫” القتاعة‬54

SH fyb ‫يِف‬‎ ِ‫ْمُك‬Hl ob" ‫ىّرخأ‬,‎ ‫ْمُكَل ْحَرَف ٌةْرَم‬asa ‎‫ كُسَهْلون‬Uae Ge (ae ‫يف‬‎ Lally isis bt

have you send me on my way to Judea. '7When I

oil ‫َنوُنْظَت‬‎ yp ‫ةطموؤتلا‬.‎‫ٍةَقْطْنِم‬ 3 ‫ ىَلِإ‬ii ‫ليِبَس‬‎ J

planned this, did I do it lightly? Or do I make my

‎َ‫ قَرَارَاتِي‬Sat ST ‫ؤأ‬‎ aig,Coss 0s nag ‫يِداَمِيَعَب‬‎

plans in a worldly manner

so that in the same

breath I say, “Yes, yes” and ‘“‘No, no’? 'SBut as

surely as God 15 faithful, our message to you is not “Yes” and “No.” For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by me and Silas and Timothy, was not ‘“‘Yes” and ‘‘No,”’ but in him it has always been ‘“‘Yes.”’

For no matter how

many

promises God

has

made, they are “Yes” in Christ. And so through

him the ““Amen”’ is spoken by us to the glory of God. 7!Now it is God who makes both us and you stand firm in Christ. He anointed us, ”’set his seal of ownership on us, and put his Spirit in our hearts as a deposit, guaranteeing what is to come. 31 call.God as my witness that it was in order to spare you that I did not return to Corinth. 4Niot that we lord it over your faith, but we work with

ASD

‫ل‬‎ ‫ رش‬iN pe

sth ‫مكيلإ‬:‎ Cals ‫نأ‬‎ gh obi 54 "‫قاض‬‎

ay ‫اناشب‬‎ Gill ests femal dl ‫نبا‬‎ Sy" the Ys oa

‎,‫ مَعا‬Ys‎ْ‫فِيمَا بَينَكُمْ أن وَسِلْوَانْسُ وَتِيمُوتَاوْس لَمْيَكُنْ نَعَم‬ UG) pat ad Ob aif 325 CIS Ly ‫ْمُعَن‬.‎ ‫ هيِف‬Ll Aas sili 455" di ‫دج‬‎ ‫ ِهيِفَو نيبآلآ اتي لجل‬YS phy" abl ‫َوُه‬‎ GY ‫ءانَحَسَم‬‎ ‫ ْدَق‬gill ‫حيِسَمْلا‬.‎ ‫ يِف‬Sup ‎ً‫ وَوَهَبَنَا آلرُوحَ ألْقُدْسَ عُزْيُونا‬ekniL ‎ُ‫ وَضَعّ حَنْمَه‬54 laL ٠ ‎‫ره‬ ‎‫عَلى نفب‬

F

0

‫ عه‬reB lta ‎‫هو‬ ‫ أن يسهد‬lua ‎‫أدعُو‬ | ey

ee

*For I wrote anguish

you

of heart

out

and

of great

with

many

distress tears,

and

not to

grieve you but to let you know the depth of my love for you.

If anyone has caused grief, he has not so much grieved me as he has grieved all of you, to some

extent—not to put it too severely. The punishment inflicted on him by the majority is sufficient for instead,

you

ee ee ek Be

7

ot

ig.

4

>)

‫وهز‬‎>

vous

1

AV

ought

to forgive and

comfort him, so that he will not be overwhelmed

ax


32 Jo alls gill‫َسِيَلَوُه مسجلآ ‏‬ ‫ الله‬sb PB ‫‏‬li ‫‏ غَرْهَا مِن‬GSS ‫مِنَ الجئطة‬

‫‏‬soL ِ‫‏ لِلنّاس‬if ٌ‫ وَاحِد‬SSJ ‫‏‬SY ٍ‫ "*ويس لِلأَجْسَاد‬.‫الخاص‬ ‫ مْ نإ‬AT Ally‫ ْرَخآ ٍكَمْسِلِلَو ُرَخآ ‏‬doe culpa,‫‏‬ ‫ َماَسِخَأْل‬iss;‫‏‬

Aten Lats

ales

‫انانيخأ‬‎ ‫كاف‬

ٌ‫ فَالشّمْس‬kG ‫‏‬ya ‫‏ لَهَا‬haG .‫لسْمَاويُة لهَا بَهَاه‬ YO ekaL ‫‏‬et ‫ لَهَا‬lta ‫‏‬TAG ‫ لَه بَهَاه‬yl ‫‏‬ela ‫َهَا‬ ‫ يِف‬UES sas"‫ِهِئاَهَبِب ‏‬. ‫ نع رخآلا‬GEEWS ts‫‏‬

imperishable; 3 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in

ga‫ لحلم ‏‬aE AU‫ًالخنُم ‏‬. Lindl pi oii mats‫‏‬ ً‫ يرع جشما‬Mb pS Gas pie ‫ًاديجت‬.‎ py OY

glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power;

lig G34 Loe Ub OILS jbo

The body that is sown is perishable, it is raised 44.0 nee > it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual

ality Su

1 Corinthians 15

“By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to

the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain. >For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Chnist died for our sins according to the Scriptures, “that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, ‘and that he appeared to Peter, and then to the Twelve. “After that, he appeared to more than five

hundred of the brothers at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen

asleep. ’Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, ‘and last of all he appeared to me also, as to one abnormally born. *For I am the least of the apostles and do not even deserve

to

‫‏‬١١ ‫الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنئوس‬

1729 / \r4

be called

an

apostle,

because

I

persecuted the church of God. '°But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me was not without effect. No. I worked harder than all of them-yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. |'Whether, then, it was I or they, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed.

all all, Stes ES -

oe

0

+}

etal

aber:

Jeon

ser

|

8%

pale ot Lg -

ree

6‫ه‬‎

7 ‫اذإ‬

‫يِف‬‎ ‫ اَمِل‬es; LSU ays ‫يف‬‎ ‫ َماَق‬Si, as

Sip tS)

phe ‎‫ لكلُامثْنئ‬tl 5

45) 4b What then shall we say, brothers? When you

asset Lats 226

come together, everyone has a hymn, or a word of instruction, a revelation, a tongue or an inter-

oe ri Be ual, aieFi can Oy ‫هد‬‎ ‫ل‬

pretation. All of these must be done for the strengthening of the church. 7’If anyone speaks in a tongue, two—-or at the most three-should speak, one at a time, and someone must interpret. “If there is no interpreter, the speaker should keep quiet in the church and speak to himself and God. “Two or three prophets should speak, and the others should weigh carefully what is said. And if arevelation comes to someone who is sitting down, the first speaker should stop. *'For you can all prophesy

in turn

so

that

everyone

may

allowed to speak, but must be in submission, as the Law says. If they want to inquire about something, they should ask their own husbands at home; for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the church. *°Did the word of God originate with you? Or are you the only people it has reached? >If anybody thinks he is a prophet or Spiritually gifted, let him acknowledge that what I

am writing to you is the Lord’s command. SIF he ignores this, he himself will be ignored. Therefore, my brothers, be eager to prophesy,

and do not forbid

speaking

in tongues.

But

everything should be done in a fitting and orderly way.

The Resurrection of Christ 1

Now, brothers, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received and on which you have taken your stand.

gil ae) * Lali ge”

my ‫يف‬‎ :i .‫ىلع‬‎ ‫ نأ ةكالق‬peat = ail,

‫ اعلْىمتكلم‬pote ‫مكتيب‬‎ ‫ْمَل نكي‬OB ‫مُكُدَحَأ‬.‎ weed” dads ‫ْعَم‬‎‫ اذه‬Saag ‫نأ‬‎ “|b ‫ةقاقجلا‬‎ ‫ َماَمَأ‬5

‎‫ من النيين‬Gi fs ‎‫ أكنان‬laL ‎‫وليتكله‬ 2

0

-%

a

2: ‫ف‬‎ ‫ا‬

al “si Sage

Lit

2

‫لأ‬

ab! ‎‫ ا له‬pay ‫ومع‬

ee ‫كو‬‎ wigge

dled! Ge ‫ٍدَحَأ‬‎ ‫نإو يجوأ ىلإ‬

2

‫َنوُرَخآلا‬. Seal;

‫لولا‬‎

2000

5

4

“ls

' .‫ حَنَّى يَتَعَلمَ آلجَمِيعٌ وَيَتَشَّجَعْ |لْجَمِيع‬clue‫وَاجداً ‏‬

be

instructed and encouraged. *°The spirits of prophets are subject to the control of prophets. “For God is not a God of disorder but of peace. As in all the congregations of the saints, “women should remain silent in the churches. They are not

ils ea

a

‎‫ لأشكايهاء "قلسن‬eet ‎‫ عر‬yo sno

cpl rts ‫يِف‬‎UST ‫َيِه‬‎US dks ‫هلإ‬‎ >17poss

‫لب نهلع‬ ‫نكي‬‎‫نأ‬

late i ‫ىلع‬‎

Raise

‫نأ‬‎ 20

‫‏‬slo ‫ في‬589 ‫ "ولَكنء إِذَا‬Last ‫ٌةَعيِرَّشل‬‎ ‫ام يِصوُت عب‬ ‎‫ عار على الْمَرأة‬YU dao ‎‫شيو ماه فليسالن أَرْوَاجَهِْنَ فى‬ ail UALS CLL ‫ْمُكِدْنِع‬‎ hal ae ‫هع‬

‫او‬

‫عا اق‬

eee

‫يف‬‎ ‫نأ َملَكَتَت‬

‎‫ إليكن وُكبدَكم وَصَلَت؟‬fa

ee‫‏‬

‫ وا‬Es‫هّسفن ‏‬ del‫ ربتغا ‏‬ob‫‏‬

‎َ‫ إِنْمَا هُو‬tS ts ‎‫) فليُذرك أن ما‬et syaH sloG ule decd as ‫دعا‬‎ ‫ ليج‬oe nay aes ‎‫ا انكلم‬ \‫تغو‬ 2 ‫ثم‬ ‫ت‬Yi

sceps ‎‫إلى‬

‫قوا‬ : e 3roH

ida

iQ

to

‫بيتزَتَو‬. BL‫ ٍءْيَش ‏‬YS a Loy‫ ‏‬ge Dl, esr

eet.

>

‫‏ ان‬elt

3

5

0

‫‏ أثها‬EG ‫ على أثي‬,

‫ كد‬eO ih ‫‏‬SLH ‫ركو وب‬ 9

z

Goce

YY ogee

S

ee

6

6‫‏‬

1 Corinthians 14

1727 / ١‫ا‬/‫الا‬/‎

prophesies is greater than one who speaks in tongues, unless he interprets, so that the church may be edified. °Now, brothers, if I come to you and speak in tongues, what good will I be to you, unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or word of instruction? ‘Even in the case of lifeless things that make sounds, such as the flute or harp, how will anyone know what tune is being played unless there is a distinction in the notes? ‘Again, if the trumpet does not sound a clear call, who will get ready for battle? ’So it is with you. Unless you speak intelligible words with your tongue, how will anyone know what you are saying? You will just be speaking into the air. Undoubtedly there are all sorts of languages in the world, yet none of them is without meaning. "If then I do not grasp the meaning of what someone is saying, I am a foreigner to the speaker, and he is a foreigner to me. '’So it is with you. Since you are eager to have spiritual gifts, try to excel in gifts that build up the church. '3For this reason anyone who speaks in a tongue should pray that he may interpret what he says. ‎‫ عمس ةا‬fi I yarp ni a ,eugnot ym tirips ,syarp tub ym

mind is unfruitful. '°So what shall I do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my mind; I will sing with my spirit, but I will also sing with my

mind. 'If you are praising God with your spirit, how can one who finds himself among those who do not understand say “Amen” to your thanksgiving, since he does not know what you are saying? '7V¥ou may be giving thanks well enough, but the

other man is not edified. '§1 thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you. But in the church I would rather speak five intelligible words to instruct others than ten thousand words in a tongue. 0Brothers, stop thinking like children. In regard to evil be infants, but in your thinking be adults. 7l'Tn the Law it is written: “Through men ofstrange

tongues and through the lips of foreigners I will speak to this people, but even then they will not listen to me,” says the Lord. Tongues, then, are a sign, not for believers but for unbelievers; prophecy, however, is for believers, not for unbelievers. 60‫و‬23 if the whole church comes together and‫‏‬ everyone speaks in tongues, and some who do‫‏‬

VE ‎‫ الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬ya

Lugs ‎ُ‫ آلْكَنِيسَة‬IS ys (‫اَم‬‎ G3 tH ‫ا‬‎ott pial, ‫ًامْلَكَتُم‬‎ Ste ST ‫اوُضِرْمَأ‬‎ ‫ٌةّوخإلآ‬. ‫|اَيبآ‬ot ‎‫ كَلْمْبّكُمْ بإغلان أو‬34(‫ إلا‬٠ eg ‎َ‫تنَالُون‬stlas bU sya SiS Y ‫يبل‬‎eA

‫ُتالآلا‬‎ "‫ وأ ؟ميِلْغَت يخف‬tos Hk

3 LU ‫يِطْعُت‬‎ ‫ ِةَرائيِقْلآَو نإ ْتَناَك ال‬MIE ‫هه‬‎5 ‎‫ المثقة أوآلقِيئَارَةُ؟ إن‬88 loo lsé lte ss gG

ise oa eels ge ‫ًاتوَص‬‎ Git Lal Oli Se ye oS ‫نإف‬‎ ٠PipeeC

‫نق‬‎ ‫ رز كلاخ نبأ‬cr

‎‫ آلسَامِعُونَ مَا تَقُولُون؟‬sig ‎‫لقو كلام تمي فكيف‬١ ‫‏‬lla ‫ يَكُونْ فِي‬53" Ge CE LAS ‫نووكت‬‎ ‫مك‬ ips ‫ىلع‬‎ ‫ ٌهَدِحاَو اَهْنِم‬pratt ‫هد‬‎ Ys ‫تاغ‬‎ Ct “aS 3h

joka

geod 1 ‫كلك‬‎ ‫نول‬

‎!‫ عِنْدِي‬Git 5b ‫ُنوُكَيو‬‎ ly Gh Ue Gast st ‫ان‬‎ aH ‫بِجاَوَمْلا‬‎ ‫ْذإْمُكَنِإ َنوُقُوَشَتُم ىلإ‬Lag 2h iss"

ala ‫ةَسيكْلا‬.‎ ‫ نات‬Ja ‫اهني‬‎ agall ‫بَل‬‎ ‫زا يف‬

‎‫ مَوِي‬ol‎‫ مِن‬Cll ‎‫ أن‬age Gab ‫ملكتمْلا‬‎ ‫بِيىلع‬

ile dole ‫؟نذإ‬‎ ‫ لمعلا‬US? Bi ‫ميدغ‬‎ ie 3 GES hi ‫حوُرلاب‬‎ ‫ هللا‬es C25 ‫ْنِإَف‬‎ yy” Lal ‫لفل‬‎

AH ais ‫ىَدَل‬‎ «‫ ءنيبآ‬yds ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ليلق ةربِحْلآ‬ues ‫ُمُدَقُتَرْكّشلا ٍةَفيرَطب‬CT Lab ac”‫‏‬

‫‏ مَاتقول؟‬ilga ‫مَاذاملا‬

pub‫ُملكتأ ‏‬ SY af SH‫ىتْبي ‏‬.‫ كلو َكَريَغ ال‬eS‫‏‬

BOSH‫ ْنوُكَأ يِف ‏‬Ls 2s" te ahh Ste‫‏‬

beS yW ‫‏‬lel ْ‫ لِكَي‬,‫‏ بعفلِي‬slat ‫أل أذ أقول حمس‬ eiH ‫‏‬hH ‫‏ آلاف كَلِمَة‬etyb ‫ على أن أقول‬LI‫‏‬ WET WS ‫'لَب‬‎ ‫ريكنتلا‬. ‫ يِف‬init ios ‫ال‬‎ day ‫انآ‬‎ C55 ASUS" ‫َنيِدِشاَر‬.‎ ‫ اوُنوُكَف‬as Ul, ‫وأ‬‎ ‫ين‬ ‎ِ‫ غَرِيبَة‬dics ‎,‫ أخرّى‬UW ‎‫ ذَوِي‬yt, ‎:‫في الشرِيعَة‬

og) ‎‫سْمَعُوا‬US َ‫ ي‬Nise25 OSs oath ‫لكن‬‎ ‎‫ لا لأخل‬elb ‎َ‫ هُو‬eyd ,lil esiw fg

i ‎‫ون‬

Gas ‎‫ وأا البو‬.َ‫ُؤْمِنِين‬s‫لْم‬p‫ آ‬YAJ ‎‫ بل‬ay‎‫ن‬a‫م‬fi ‎.َ‫ يُؤْمِنُون‬lluG ‎'‫ بَل‬,َ‫! الْمُؤبِِين‬e ‫ ُعيِمَجْلا َنوُمْلَكَتي‬ih, La‫ اَهْلُك ‏‬Lusi ages‫إن ‏‬

1 Corinthians 12,13,14

WECM

1726 / \vY"

3!But eagerly desire the greater gifts. And now I

‎‫ كورتقوس‬cod ‎‫الرسالة الأولى إلى‬

‎‫ك‬ne ‫ ارش ل‬alU sieeL ‎:‫ى‬is‫فظم‬gt ‫وامب ال‬5-5 ‫و إلى الت‬be‫وق‬es‫ كف‬5552 ‫ف‬‎

will show you the most excellent way.

‎...ً‫ جذا‬isab ‎ً‫يقا‬5‫ر‬a‫ط‬

Love

13

If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am only a

resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. "If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can

move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.

SEI

ce err Assi eis ahs

‎‫ قط‬Las Saas a) ٠2 ‎ً‫ عَالِما‬CLS, Frye | ae

‫يلع‬‎ Ol

is! CAS a

4| ‎‫ترن‬

Lal 35

a AG ‫نانميإلا‬‎ gate ‫ناك‬‎ ‫ هلك‬glaliy ‫راوشألا‬‎ ‫عيِمَجب‬

‘IfIgive all I possess to the poor and surrender my

eas $y Wes ‫تقلو‬‎ Ae ‫يركع‬‎ ‫ از‬esl ‫رق‬‎

body to the flames, but have not love, I gain

aa a

weiss ues Dats ‫اهلك‬‎ ‫يال‬

nothing. 4T ove is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it

does not boast, it is not proud. “It is not rude, it is

not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. °Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. ‘It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres. ‘Love never fails. But where there are prophecies, they will cease; where there are tongues, they will

be stilled; where there is knowledge, it will pass away. "For we know in part and we prophesy in

part, but when perfection comes, the imperfect disappears.

''When I was a child, I talked like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I

became a man, | put childish ways behind me. '’Niow we see but a poor reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known. ''And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love.

OSI pales ‫ىَّلِإ‬‎‫ال ْفّرَصَتَت ةَقاَيِلِرْيَغِب الو ىَعْسَت‬ ols ‫حرقت‬‎ Vey SE ‫شاك‬‎ ‫ الو‬ys fey

Lad gs ‫ال‬‎ “‫نق ضمنا‬JS peasy ‫يبشرك‬‎5% plain Sent Cas:

Ws

eas

2k

‫انآ‬‎

3s ey, tye ‫اتتفرغم‬‎ BB Unie ‫ٌةَفرْغَمْلاَو‬‎

tt PUK Ab ‫َوُه‬‎‫ اَمَدْنِع يِتأَي اَم‬55" pbs Peas ‫لْفطلاَك‬,‎ Si

2S

SUL eis i"

‘as La ‫تلطنأ‬‎ a5 ee il ‫ةكلو‬‎ ‫لفطلاك‬. iS, “|< a 7 3 shee 1 54.9% ©. 3 ٠ WW ne ‫جاجر‬‎ ‫لالخ‬ ‫نم‬ ay! esl ‫رظنن‬‎ ‫نحو نآلا‬

yubs

2) O91 ‫ةقجاوم‬:‎ Let ante ‫انثآ‬‎ ‫ضوفكب الإ‬. ‫اهادتق‬

‎.ُ‫ وَالْمَحَبّه‬seg ‎,‫ آلإيمان‬tau Sai ag ‫نآلآ‬.‎ ul

Follow the way of love and eagerly desire

spiritual gifts, especially the gift of 7 ٠. prophecy. “For anyone who speaks in a tongue does not speak to men but to God. Indeed, no one understands

him;

he utters

Spirit, ‘But everyone

who

mysteries prophesies

with

his

speaks

to

men for their strengthening, encouragement and comfort. “He who speaks in a tongue edifies himself, but he who prophesies edifies the church. "I would like every one of you to speak in tongues, but I would rather have you prophesy. He who

‫‏‬ata ‫ إلى‬54-551; ee

‫ ليك لأ‬sey

alae (es

Gays GEIL ‫'لَب‬‎ ‫ِةّيِجورل‬j é

ashy ‎ْ‫إِذ‬.‫ بل ألله‬YG ELC eU ba ssI ‎‫الذي‬

6 dag ‫يذلا‬‎ uf ‫زاكلاب‬.‎ pis ‫خوُرلاب‬‎ Us Legs pals’,.iit, ‫ميجتكلاو‬,‎ oli ‫مالكي‬‎ ‫ نيلكلا‬Che ec meme

Beir ‫ةَسفن‬‎ oo ale

a

hss

Hye SEL Lz ils ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ يِف‬Cas ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫ةشيبكلا‬:‎‫“ يتكلم‬ye Og

tee ‫ْنَم‬‎ Ob ‫اوُأَمَتَمَت‬‎ ‫ل فرخألاب نأ‬

>

ba

1 Corinthians 12

5271 /

١١ ‎‫ الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬,La5

‫ل‬4

‎‫دواع وأعضاء كثيرة‬

One Body, Many Parts

"The body is a unit, though it is made up of many parts; and though all its parts are many, they form one body. So it is with Christ. ‘For we were all

Lael 4S) ‫ةَريِثَك‬‎ sleet Uy tol ‫َدَسَجْلأ‬‎‫ ّنَأ‬Lei WIS SS Yt ‫ْعَم‬‎ ‫ ًادِجاَو‬Lee ‫لكش‬‎ US ‫دمج‬‎

baptized by one Spirit into one body—whether Jews

Liisi weil chy SET Lat ‫حيبملا‬‎ ‫ل‬

or Greeks, slave or free—and we were all given the one Spirit to drink.

‎ً‫يُونَانِيَينَء تبيدا‬la‎‫ يَهُودا‬SE aht ted‎ً‫ جَسَدا‬lle‎w‫غ“م‬

'4Now the body is not made up of one part but of

‎.َ‫ أَلْوَاجِد‬ipac ‎ً‫ حبيعا‬ea ‎ْ‫ارا وَقَد‬:

many. 'If the foot should say, “Because I am not a hand, I do not belong to the body,” it would not for that reason cease to be part of the body. '°And if the ear should say, “Because I am not an eye, I do not belong to the body,” it would not for that reason cease to be part of the body. '’If the whole body were an eye, where would the sense of hearing be? If the whole body were an ear, where would the sense of smell be? '’But in fact God has arranged the parts in the body, every one of them, just as he wanted them to be. "If they were all one part, where would the body be? 7°As it is, there are many parts, but one body. *lThe eye cannot say to the hand, “I don’t need you!” And the head cannot say to the feet, “I don’t need you!” >On the contrary, those parts of the body that seem to be weaker are indispensable, and the parts that we think are less honorable we treat with special honor. And the parts that are unpresentable are treated with special modesty, 4 while our presentable parts need no special treatment. But God has combined the members of the body and has given greater honor to the parts that lacked it, 250 that there

BS ‎.‫ أغضاء‬Leyte 1b ‫ًادِجاَو‬‎ ‫ أوضُع‬adi "‫نيل‬‎

should

be no division in the body, but that its

parts should have equal concern for each other. 261 one part suffers, every part suffers with it; if

one part is honored, every part rejoices with it.

Lie ‫ءادَّسَجلا‬‎ Gus 6 dag ‫تسل‬‎ SY tees ‫كلن‬‎ ‎‫ الأنّي‬A897 edu bp”‫ذل‬‎ wood gid by ce ‎‫ويخ جام‬

ee eU

let ‎‫لنت بن‬sad yaG

US ‎َ‫ فَكَيْف‬Las ld Lai ols "‫ولم‬‎ SLs wl

‎‫ الله‬Sf le” 125s ‫وكم‬‎ Lt ‫هلك‬‎os gh gs

CAS S68" FES ‫ٍدَّسَجْلا‬‎ ‫ءاضغألا‬.‫يِف‬ ge SE‫َبْئَر‬‎‫د‬ of pa" ‫؟دسجلا‬‎ 435 GS Hey ‫ارضع‬‎ ‫الأ‬ ‎َ‫" لا تَسْتَطِيم الْعيْن‬saS holy dilly £85 si

‫ تقول‬oF‫ ‏‬‎‫لولس‬

%

gd isp ‎‫ ل‬hG lla ‎‫أن تقول‬

fhe GIG Yo" less CEST ‫ال‬‎ «‫ انأ‬scales

Hayy ‫يِه‬‎ ‫ فعضأ ِءاَضغأْلا‬sis li ‫ٍدَسَجْل‬‎ wal

‎‫ ما فِي الْجَسَدٍ كَرَامَهَ نَكْسُوهَا‬tas haa ilo ”yla Cal Bid ‫اَهَل‬‎ oss ashi ‫ُدَْغ‬‎ Ladi, . if ‫مارك‬‎

giao ‫مكحَأ‬‎ ‫كِلَذ ّنِكَلَو هللا‬. ‫ ىَلِإ‬28 ‫ اَلَف‬init ul"

‎ُ‫ الْكَرَامَه‬Cais ‎‫ كَرَامَةَ أَؤْفْرَ لِمَا‬tehC ‎ِ‫لْجَمَدٍ بِجُتْلته‬

eae Cae ‫َنوُكَي‬‎ ‫ يِف ٍدَسَجْلآ ٌماَسِقْنَأ لب‬ad ‫ال‬‎yo!

Lely IM ‫ْبيِصُي‬‎ ''‫ َنيِجَف‬cali sales) Ley ‫ُاَمِفأ‬‎ ney

6

‫ُهَعَم‬‎ au

sLasyi 4335 245 sae Vi ‫نب‬‎

27Now you are the body of Christ, and each one

ad) UaeYT‫ُهَعَم‬‎ ‫ ْحَرْفَت‬LS) LaeYT‫نِم‬‎ dot UE

of you is a part of it. 8nd in the church God has

|S ‫هيف‬‎ tLadhy ‫سَمْلا‬ : ِ‫مي‬‎ ‫ ُدَسْج‬Lee |‫تحاول‬‎‫لاك‬

appointed first of all apostles, second prophets, third

teachers,

then

workers

of miracles,

also

those having gifts of healing, those able to help others, those with gifts of administration,

and

those speaking in different kinds of tongues. Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all

teachers? Do all work miracles? **Do all have gifts of healing? Do all speak in tongues ? Do all interpret?

sae ulate Lots it ‫ٍةَسيِنَكْلأ‬‎ ‫ يف‬aul ea; 55

Bayer

OS ‫َدْعَبَو‬‎ ‫ َنيِمّلَعُمْل‬tu aust Ge qui!

ٍ‫‏ آلشْفاءِ أو إِعَانَة‬laoC ‫ الْمَوَاهِبِ الْمُعْجِزِيّة أ‬Obl‫‏‬ ‫ ْمُهعيِمحَأ ؟نوُمْلَعُم‬GLAS‫ ؟لْسُر ْمُهُعيِحَأ ‏‬Lad of‫أن ‏‬ ‫ َنوُكِلْمَي‬Aika” Gasns s als‫ َنوُرِئاَح ىَلَع ‏‬He!‫‏‬ Tose ‎ْ‫ أَحمِيعْهُم‬SUL ‎َّ‫ن‬ ْ‫ أَحمِيعْهُم‬SALT‫ماب ‏‬ ace

AS

1 Corinthians 11,12

‫‏‬١١.5١ ‫الرسالة الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬

1724 / ١/4

saying, ‘This cup is the new covenant in my blood;

‫ ل‏ْجَدِيدُ بِدَمِي أَعْمَلُوا‬dal ‫‏ م‬SAC ‫‏ «هَذِه‬iW ‫لْعَشَاءِء‬

do this, whenever you drink it, in remembrance of me.” *6For whenever you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he

‫‏‬lp ‫” كلعا أكلقو هنا‬io gua‫)‏‬uS ‫كناد كلما شرق‬

comes. ~ Therefore, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner

‫قاقحيشأ‬,gy,‫ وأ َبِرَش سأك ْبّرلآ ‏‬ai pst 53"‫‏‬

will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood

‫ جد عدو الزن ونب‬Bs‫وكين ‏‬

of the Lord.

84 man ought to examine himself before he eats of the bread and drinks of the cup. For anyone who

eats and drinks without recognizing the body of the Lord eats and drinks judgment on himself. That is why many among you are weak and sick,

and a number of you have fallen asleep. *'But if we judged ourselves, we would not come under judgment. **When we are judged by the Lord, we are being disciplined so that we will not be condemned with the world. *°So then, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for each other. “If anyone is hungry, he should eat at home, so that when you meet together it may not result in judgment. And when I come I will give further directions.

‫‏‬esaF ‫ الدب إلى أن‬spG ‫‏‬deG .‫وَشْرِبْثُمْ هَذِهِ القأمن‬ -

pil oe ‫ككاو‬‎ SE BHT ati “‫نعني‬‎ yeees‫كأي‬‎ Sear ‫لكالا‬‎ OY

‎‫ "لهذا الاب‬:‫كسد الرب‬

IST Ge Ops

YH

dN ‎‫ على‬ias

ogy ‎َ‫ وَالْمَرْضَىء وَكَثِيرُون‬lail ‎َ‫ مِن‬seo ‎‫فيك‬

‎‫ "رةه‬sli ‎‫ لقاكين عع‬yah ‎‫ على‬sat stt ‎‫"كلو‬ ‎‫ حَنَّى‬ipO bJ eo poG GL ٠gon JS Ld ‫نوفي‬‎ lasis >|

eo

uw ‫ملاعلا‬.‎ ‫ ْعَم‬eas ‫ال‬‎

‎‫ فِي‬Sts baie Lat ‫َناَك‬‎ ‫ ْنِإَو‬Lass ‫ْمُكْضْعَب‬‎ pbc

cali Ut ‫ْمُكيَلَع‬.‎‫ ئَكِل ال َنوُكَي مكفاميجأمكحْلِل‬oat AGEN at estas 955

‫المواهب الروحية‬

Spiritual Gifts 12

sata

Now about spiritual gifts, ‫هع‬‎

I do

not want you to be ignorant. “You know that when you were pagans, somehow or other you were influenced and led astray to mute idols. *Therefore I tell you that no one who is speaking by the Spirit of God says, “‘Jesus be cursed,” and

‫ الإخوة‬lY ‫‏‬goB ‫ بخُصُوص الْمَوَاجِب‬Ul,‫‏‬

‫ أنيقاء اكعلسون انك‬eloS %4 ‫‏‬fo ‫ قلاأريد‬١‫‏‬

pears‫ ني ءيقألا نك نيكرحتت ىلإ ماَنْضأْلآ ‏‬ES ate‫‏‬

‫ اوُكرغت ُهّنَأ ال َدَحَأ َوُهَو‬of sd‫ لوقأ ‏‬OU‫ياّرجنأ ‏‬. Lait‫‏‬

no one can say, “Jesus is Lord,” except by the Holy

‫ عيِطَتْسَي‬VOSS‫ ء!َعوُسَي ‏‬le Sails yd al yt, alse‫‏‬

Spirit. “There are different kinds of gifts, but the same

= pai cot‫) لإ ‏‬2 «‫لوُقَي عوسي‬: OF aot‫‏‬

Spirit. "There are different kinds of service, but the same Lord. °There are different kinds of working, but the same God works all of them in all men.

Gls Wks” dels‫ َحوُرلآ ‏‬Sly‫ ُبِهاَوَم ُةَفِلَتْحم ‏‬Ws!‫‏‬

"Now to each one the manifestation of the Spirit is given for the common good. 8To one there is given

‘NS Ls

through the Spirit the message of wisdom, to another the message of knowledge by means of the same Spirit, ’to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing by that one Spirit, Mt another miraculous powers, to another prophecy,

to another distinguishing between another speaking in different kinds and to still another the interpretation ''All these are the work of one and the

spirits, to of tongues, of tongues. same Spirit,

and

just

he

gives

determines.

them

to

each

one,

as

he

ere

‘Sl, daze Yel Lal Wty

,

3

~

ee

‫َدِجاَو‬.‎ GU, Zee

‫عيِمَجْل‬.‎ it 2)ied ‫؟لُك‬‎‫ َوَهَو َءلْمْخُي‬jal

os

aul

iat Je Gs i et tae ‫ُبَقوُي‬‎ oy

‎‫ كَلَام‬By EST PE ‫حوُرلا‬.‎ ‫ ْنَع قيرط‬by ety ‎.‫ بآلرُوح نَفْسِه‬YLG ‎‫ لكيه اوقد‬roc ;a eyep ]es

35" otal cob, papal ie dass ‫رخل‬‎ Says ‎,‫) وَآخَرٌ أَلثّمْييرَ بَيْنَ الأزواح‬0,2 ,155 ‫وَآخَرٌ تَرْجَمَة‬

lee eep

‎:)‫ (له يَتُعَلّنْهَا‬dea ,lup itsio ,123

aii ‎ُ‫ آلْوَاجِد‬phi hs als ‫اَذَه‬‎ ys” ab out ‫نجاو‬: ‫ ىلع لك‬AES

eee LS‫‏‬

vy

1 Corinthians 11

‫‏‬١١ ‫ الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬Uy ‫|‏‬

1723 / \vy¥

prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors. her head-it is just as though her head were shaved. “If a woman does not cover her head, she should have her hair cut off; and if it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved off, she should cover

her head. ’A man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but the

woman is the glory of man. *For man‘did not come

at

yet

ae:

SAA

dis

(oe ‫د‬‎‫ ياما‬coe]

(ip

Peres

‫ا‬‎

‫لوح‬

ak.

4

SY gals :‫ىلع‬‎ lad) ‫بِلحَت‬‎ :‫ »ءاطغ‬Gols (le os, ike oon

4.3%.

fe

a2

sg"

5

2

.ar

glk

2

‫هر‬‎

‫‏‬sela ‫‏ من ; آلْعَارعَلَى‬atala ‫ك‬ » ‫ول‬ ‫رل‬ ‫ق‏ا‬ es ‫ش‬ i 9 ‫لل‬Gal;

‫ را‬ba eo ys ‫م‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ا‬ . " ‫ف‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ك‬ ‎ 3) ‘tpdiuthy. 25 dl ‫رون‬‎ ‫ ورابتعأب‬aly be YT ‫كي‬‎ ‫‏ بَل‬ilaha َ‫يُؤْخَدْ مِن‬

‫|‏‬

led ‫‏‬epO .‫ كرْبل‬3

from woman, but woman from man; “neither was

man

created for woman,

but woman

for man.

For this reason, and because of the angels, the

woman ought to have a sign of authority on her head. -''In the Lord, however, woman is not independent of man, nor is man independent of woman. '*For as woman came from man, so also man is born of woman. But everything comes from God. Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? Does not the very nature of things teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace to him, ‘but that if a woman has long hair, it is her glory? For long hair is given to her as a covering. '“If anyone wants to be contentious about this, we have no other practice-nor do the churches of God.

;

spla ‫‏‬deJ ‫) ورج لَمْيُجود‬33S(‫‏‬eg ْ‫ أَخِذَت‬75 if 0 cle UE Gu Je BY Siesta f‫‏‬ ph‫‏‬

SDL ‎‫ منأجل‬pg l elb ooC tt aG ge

‫ لجل ْنِم‬% Aros oss‫ برك تسيل ُةأرَمْلا نِم ‏‬ail‫‏‬ )Se sbo ‫‏‬eJ َّ‫أن الْمَدَاء اعت مِن‬

‫‏‬lii ‫ شَيْءٍ هُومِن‬SU ylG ‫‏‬ll‫ب‬l‫ك‬aَ

%Balt lad‫ نِمأ قئاللانأ ‏‬sah bi) csi"‫‏‬ sb‫ةنعيرنطلا انَهْسْفَم ‏‬on ul" ee ibyAS‫ َّيِهَو ‏‬ail‫‏‬

Halt ey ol‫ ٍنيِج‏‬io ale He‫ تفرد ‏‬Jesh‫إْخَاة ‏‬

‫ٍباَجِح‬. bey‫ اَهَل ‏‬bth‫ ٌرْغّشلآ ‏‬OY‫ َُرَخْنَم اَهَل ‏‬Gt‫‏‬ Go

Qt‫ ةَسْكاَمُمْلآ ‏‬ub)‫ يِف ‏‬tof ces aut‫‏‬

a lhaV ISUS eY ‫‏‬llalos ‫ هذه‬7

١713 the following directives I have no praise for you, for your meetings do more harm than good.

'8In the first place, I hear that when you come

together as a church, there are divisions among you, and to some extent I believe it. "No doubt there have to be differences among you to show which of you have God’s approval. When you come together, it is not the Lord’s Supper you eat, ‎12‫ غ‬as you eat; each of you goes ahead without waiting for anybody else. One remains hungry, another gets drunk. Don’t you have homes to

eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I pense you for this? Certainly not!

The Lord’s Supper 3For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you: The Lord Jesus, on the night he was betrayed, took bread, 4and when he had given

thanks, he broke it and said, “This-is_my. body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of me.” 251m the same way, after supper he took the cup,

‫ م‬Alli‫دون ‏‬

Soil Lad aigy seta I Jalayate

ْ‫ سَمِعْت أَنْكُم‬NEW saA ‫‏‬eL‫‏ أككر‬sL ‫إن أجتماعاتكن‬ Gal 5Sh GUL SS‫ ْنْوُكَي ‏‬Stale Ae iy‫‏‬ Ted > GS Sal ‫دوو‬‎ ‫ دن هه‬UY ‫كل‬‎ daly gla ‫يِف‬‎ La ‫م‬‎ Caos! Ko ‫َنوُلِضاَنْل‬‎ one Ged oly “153y" see ‫ِءاَشَع‬‎ ‫ لكأل‬eee

jB91 5 by hats ‫ُدِجئاَوْلآ‬‎ ‘lis toll side ِ‫وانت‬‎

Ned ‫َنوُبَرْشَتَو‬‎ ‫ َنوُلُكأت‬Gy ‫ْمُكَدْنِع‬‎ "‫ىنَح !ًركْشَي سِيَلفأ‬ ES ‫َنوُكِلْمَي‬‎ ‫ َنيِذّلأ اَل‬aggdilLos aged Sh ‎!‫ هذا لَسْتُ أَنْدَحكم‬el setwi ‎‫ماذا أُول لكن؟‬

‎:‫ الرت‬:‫عشاة‬

‫لكا ملت نه هوأن‬ LS‫ل ‏‬ ee Ta sgt llo ‫‏‬ils ‫الفلِْيِلة‬.‫ تشوع‬Gl‫‏‬ Pati

7

eo SS ‫‏‬,lag ‫ جْسَدِي‬85 iU yb ilA ‫‏‬SA‫ل‬

َ‫ بَعْد‬HSAG PSS SEU g)aoS ‫‏‬ei ‫ أغملوا‬:‫أملك‬

1 Corinthians 10,11

‫‏‬١10١١ ‫الرسالةالأولىإلىمؤمنيكورنئوس‬

1722 / \vrv

is one loaf, we, who are many, are one body, for we al] partake of the one loaf. 'SConsider the people of Israel: Do not those who eat the sacrifices participate in the altar? Do

I mean

then that a

sacrifice offered to an idol is anything, or that an idol is anything? *°No, but the sacrifices of pagans are offered to demons, not to God, and I do not want you to be participants with demons. “IY ou cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons too; you cannot have a part in both the

Lord’s table and the table of demons. **Are we trying to arouse the Lord’s jealousy? Are we stronger than he?

‫‏‬eef ‫"انوا إلى‬ Pah

‫ٍدِحاَوْلآ‬. aati‫ يف ‏‬URE ee‫نا ‏‬

po eo‫ َنْيَب يلكا ‏‬ee ul a‫باعْتبَارِهِ ‏‬

peer

mo Ls ott‫ إِذْنْ؟ ‏‬ssl‫ "ونا ‏‬Soja‫في ‏‬

adil Ak G tty a ths d‫ فشل ‏‬Hotties‫‏‬ FS sgl‫ ال ‏‬dy‫ هني ‏‬Oth‫ نيطايشلا ‏‬dedi Uh‫‏‬ ‫‏ تَشْرّبُوا‬FO َ‫" تَسْتَطِيعُون‬GY lbib‫‏‬sa َ‫ مُشْرَكِين‬55,551

sas‫ يف ‏‬Sis‫اعم اذ نأ ‏‬. beds ols Gy ols‫‏‬ ‫‏‬sOS َ‫‏ نُحَاول إِنَارَةَ غَيْرَة‬YA .ً‫ مَعا‬b‫‏‬a ib ٍ‫كرب وَمَائْدَة‬ ‫ نَخنْ أَقْوَى مِنْه؟‬Gl‫‏‬ ‫ا عار‬

The Believer’s Freedom

‫و‬

*\Everything is permissible’’—but not everything is

beneficial. ““Everything is permissible’—but not everything is constructive. *4Nobody should seek his own good, but the good of others. Fat anything sold in the meat market without

raising questions of conscience, ~°for, “The earth is the Lord’s, and everything in it.” 2711 some unbeliever invites you to a meal and you want to go, eat whatever is put before you without raising questions of conscience. **But if anyone says to you, ‘‘This has been offered in sacrifice,” then do not eat it, both for the sake of the man who told you and for conscience’ sake—*the other man’s conscience,

should

my

I mean,

freedom

not yours.

be judged

For why

by another’s

conscience? “If I take part in the meal with thankfulness, why am I denounced because of

something I thank God for? ‫ ذلكم‬whether you eat or drink or whatever you do,‫‏‬ do it all for the glory of God. Do not cause‫‏‬ anyone to stumble, whether Jews, Greeks or the‫‏‬ church of God—*“even as I try to please everybody‫‏‬ in every way. For I am not seeking my own good‫‏‬

‫‏ي بس اع‬٠ِ‫ مُهشن يَنِن‬ol‫ تلكن ‏‬DE‫‏‬

‫ دىف‬GS"‫ ارزق ‏‬ols‫لمىلإ ‏‬aed ale:‫‏‬ geil‫ ِءاَضْرإل ‏‬pest Glyde (pists‫ أن ‏‬asd‫ ‏‬.‫الملحمة‬ ْ‫‏ مِن‬toa ْ‫ إِذَا دَعَاكُم‬YU ‫‏‬uL ‫ مَا فِيهَا‬5514َ‫ آلْآَرَض‬3 ‫‏‬ea ‫ مَا‬SJ sb ‫‏‬a ُ‫ أن تُرَاقِعُوه‬533A ‫‏‬tao ‫ير‬G‫غ‬ ‫‏ لعن‬EU ‫‏ إن‬ISE ‫ الشيينء‬ysaL ‫‏‬calp ‫ دُونَمَا‬05 ya)‫ الق اولكأت اًهْنِم ٌةاَعاَرُم ‏‬cy as 2S‫ «هَذِءِ ‏‬ot‫‏‬ ‫‏‬opS ‫ لا أغني‬,aerc ‫‏‬siS .‫ وَإِرْضَاءً لِلصَمِير‬355

aS ‫‏‬tno ‫‏ وزهانا كد عبن‬NS ‫أنكاجل غير‬

eeb 86 EU ELO elaw ‫‏‬,tsj ً‫ أتتاول شَيْئا‬Cau,”‫‏‬ delio ‫‏‬egaL ‫ أؤ‬29, fg tsis "5 eleS‫‏‬x ‫لأجل مَا‬ 2

Le

-

gp “8

Au

‫ سا‬Last‫ووش ‏‬ OS its‫‏‬

‫هللا‬. ined Hh‫ نم دوُهَْلامأ َنيِئاَنوُيْلآ‏‬tse al baits‫‏‬ ‫ُمَتْهَأ‬9 Sgt‫ لك ‏‬5 ‫ يل ِءاضزرإل ٍعيِمَجْل‬Lal ut sg‫‏‬

‫اوصلخي‬. )35 ‫نيريكلا‬: ‫ لب ةحلضتي‬asi

alas,‫‏‬

but the good of many, so that they may be saved.‫‏‬ 11

Follow my example, as I follow the example of Christ. “I praise you for

remembering me in everything and for holding to

the teachings, just as I passed them on to you. *Now I want you to realize that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is man, and the head of Christ is God. “Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head. >And every woman who prays or

|! !‫ أن بالْمَيِيح‬tuo ‫‏‬GAT

ial

5

5 ‫فَأقْتَدوا‬

‎‫ مر‬Js ‎‫ تَذْكُرُونَنِي في‬YS luos ١١

Of lads Stayt is” ‫ْمُكيَلِإ‬.‎le LS‫ميِلاَعَتلا‬‎ ‫ىَلَع‬ enh 8 ail ob ut ‫؛لجمر‬‎ JS Ot‫َوُه‬‎‫َميِسَِمْلآ‬

‎‫ وَعَلَى‬eT gla ‫ٍلْجَر‬‎ ‫ لُكَفأ‬ail ‫َوُه‬‎ ‫ حيِسْمْلا‬obs Sh had ‫وارق‬‎ "‫ ركز‬ly ‫ىلع‬‎ aul 36 ‫ءاطغ‬.‎ ls

١« 1 Corinthians 9,10

1721

Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one gets the prize? Run in such a way as to get the prize.

٠١.9 ‫سوثنروك‬‎ ‫ةلاوىلوألا ىلإ ينمؤم‬

/ \yY\

25h ‫ِنادِئَمْلا‬‎ ‫ يف‬ae ‫َنوُصُكْرَي‬‎ ‫نا نومي نأ َنِراَبمْل‬ 3 an asi Ss SSG ‫ُروُفَي‬‎ LB yy re,

23 Everyone who competes in the games goes into

go ‫يف‬‎ ‫ اير امِراَص‬sands ‫ىلَع‬‎‫ ُضِرْفَي‬she‫ةةلكو‬‎

strict training. They do it to get a crown that will

‎‫ لِيَمُورُوا بإكليل‬SU ‎َ‫ الْمُتَمَارُونَ يَفْعَلُون‬EH ‎.‫زجلات‬

not last; but we do it to get a crown that will last

forever.

*°Therefore

I do not run

like a man

running aimlessly; I do not fight like a man beating the air. ,‫حلو‬‎ I beat my body and make it my slave so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified for the prize.

AGI" GG 38 ‫ليلك‬‎ Indi SU

N86 aS

‫نز‬‎

‎‫ لا كَمَنْ يَلْطِمُألْهوَاء‬laL lis sss ‎‫ ل هاَدَفَله‬: sM 5

of aus jut Gish eae Ch cts “‫ريل‬‎4 eg ‫َنيِرْخآل‬‎ Shes 4G (‫)ِةاراَجُمْلِل‬‎ jie‫م‬‎ ‫نب ىنأ رْيَغ‬ ‎‫العبرة من إسرائيل في البرية‬

Warning from Israel’s History 10

‫اوي‬

For I do not want you to be ignorant of

the fact, brothers, that our forefathers were all under the cloud and that they all passed through the sea. They were all baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea. *They all ate the same spiritual food “and drank the same spiritual

Gad

AST

Sele ‫ىَخي‬‎ ‫نأ‬ agli

ipl ‫يِف‬‎ailsLesh ‫ةفحشلا‬.‎ ‫ تح‬9 IAs

‎‫ "راكوا‬Sli ‎‫ ون‬AREAL ‎‫لموضى؛ في‬teL ‎‫ كلهم‬uuy Laat ‎‫ شرا كله شولا‬dep gf ‎‫ وعدا‬naL 8

drink; for they drank from the spiritual rock that

‎ْ‫ كَانَت‬ya dag ;yoB ‎ٍ‫ رُوحِئٌ» إِشذَرِبُوا مِنْصَخْرَة‬ij

accompanied

yas ‎ْ‫ لَم‬ail - ‫كِلذ‬,‎ my Peal (gh ‫ٌةَرْحُصلأ‬‎oli

them, and that rock was

Christ.

Nevertheless, God was not pleased with most of

odd chs

°Now these things occurred as examples to keep us

ABS S55 ‫ًاروُمُأ‬‎ QE ‫ال‬‎‫َنوُكَتِل ًالكم هان ىّتَح‬jth

from setting our hearts on evil things as they did. ’Do not be idolaters, as some of them were; as it is

written: ‘““The people sat down to eat and drink and got up to indulge in pagan revelry.” ’We should not commit sexual immorality, as some of them 010and in one day twenty-three thousand of them died. °We should not test the Lord, as some of them did-

and were killed by snakes. !° And do not grumble, as

some of them did—and were killed by the destroying angel. ''These things happened to them as examples and were written down as warnings for us, on whom

the fulfillment of the ages has come. 280, if you think you are standing firm, be careful that you don’t fall! '7No temptation has seized you except what is common to man. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted, he will also provide a way out so that you can stand up under it. '4Therefore, my dear friends, flee from idolatry. 151 speak to sensible people; judge for yourselves what I say. '“Is not the cup of thanksgiving for which we give thanks a participation in the blood of Christ? And is not the bread that we break a participation in the body of Christ? 'Because there

3

«sl jal ‫يِف‬‎ gt \,>,b i ons

them; their bodies were scattered over the desert.

‎‫ كَمَا كَانَ بَعْضْهُمْء كَمَا قد‬YOLLA eluS ‎‫ تَكُونُوا‬69" .‫أولبك‬

‎ٍ‫ كُم قَّامُوالِلرْفْص‬ttp USI baC ‎َ‫ «جَلَس‬do pg bis ‫ءْمُهْضْعَب‬‎ ‫ لف‬LS Ui Usa yy saya ‎ْ‫ جَرْبَهُ بَعْضُهُم‬SL NO‎ْ‫) نُجَدْب‬yy‎.ً‫ وَعِشْرُونَألفا‬EYloBs

WSU gers 5255 ‫اَمُك‬‎ Assis "‫الو‬‎ Quali gsi

‎ْ‫ لَهُم‬8S GS ‫رولا‬‎ ag” sli ‫كالملا‬‎ ws ‫ىلع‬‎ Gs ‫ثقانت‬‎ alll 45 ‫ءانل‬‎ HY ad ‫دقو‬‎ Aa ay “hing ‎‫ فَليَحْذَر أن‬stuC fU sio "5 ‎.‫ الأزيئة‬luj

‎‫ لنه أبين‬yhS ‎‫ بتر‬hG detu ‎‫ من‬atsa‎‫"لم‬

Hopi ‎‫ فَوْقَ مَا‬25O ‎ْ‫ يَدَعْكُم‬69 lia )suj ‎.‫ آحْتِمَلَهَا‬by bG ile‎‫ سَبِيل‬S‎َU ‫دير َكُمْمَع‬ ‫ مالا‬Ske‫ اوُبْرْهآ ْنِم ‏‬ately cas‫‏‬ ‫لوقأ‬. ‫ةاّيكذأل اوُمُكْحَأَف ْمُتْنَأ يِف اَم‬: as Sulst 9‫‏‬ Sowa‫ مد ‏‬a co USS‫ةكربْلا يتلآ ‏‬. ‫ سماك‬ceri‫‏‬

ِ‫‏ جَسَد‬NEGOB ‫ آلّذِينَكْسِرْهُهو‬A‫ رَغِيفْ ‏‬Gal‫‏‬ ‫و‬ daly

hint ‫ئأ‬‎ doth Lag; >‫نيريثكلا‬‎ 2,38

iis” Sel

‫ا‬

1 Corinthians 9

vineyard and does not eat of its grapes? Who tends a flock and does not drink of the milk? ‘Do I say this merely from a human point of view? Doesn’t the Law say the same thing? *For it is written in the Law of Moses: “Do not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain.” Is it about oxen that God is concerned? Surely he says this for us, doesn’t he? Yes, this was written for us, because when the

plowman plows and the thresher threshes, they

ought to do so in the hope ofsharing in the harvest. \llf we have sown spiritual seed among you, is it too much if we reap a material harvest from you?

"If others have this right of support from you, shouldn’t we have it all the more? But we did not use this right. On the contrary, we

put up with anything rather than hinder the gospel of Christ. ’Don’t you know that those who work

in the temple get their food from the temple, and those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar? “In the same way, the Lord has commanded that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel. ‘But I have not used any of these rights. And I am not writing this in the hope that you will do such things for me. I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of this boast. ‘Yet when I preach the gospel, I cannot boast, for I am compelled to preach. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel! MF 1 preach voluntarily, I have a reward; if not voluntarily, I am simply discharging the trust committed to me. '*What then is my reward? Just this: that in preaching the gospel I may offer it free of charge, and so not make use of my rights in preaching it. Though I am free and belong to no man, I make myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. 20170 the Jews I became

like a Jew, to win the Jews. To

those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), so as to win those under the law. 7!To those not having the law I became like one not having the law (though I am

not free from God’s

law but am

under Christ’s law), so as to win those not having the law. To the weak I became weak, to win the weak. I have become all things to all men so that by all possible means I might save some. 231 do all this for the sake of the gospel, that I may share in

its blessings.

4 ‫الرسالة الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬

1720 / \vyY> tof ‎‫أذ‬

‫ الو نيكي ؟وِراُم أم يأ عار ىَعْرَي‬LS coe pi‫وَأَيُ ‏‬

hey A‫ين ‏‬ to fhe‫ ؟ءيِطَقْل ‏‬od‫ ْنِم ‏‬1S Yy Cubs‫‏‬

‫ بوتُكَم يف‬as Sy taytll‫ رَشَبْلآ َوَأ اَم يِصوُت‏‬hts,‫‏‬

‫‏‬diw( َ‫‏ وَهُو‬TH ‫ عَلَى فم‬sih ‫‏‬EBB

:‫شَرِيعَة مُوسَى‬

lS OS gas af ari‫ هللا ‏‬OF fs‫ ‏‬.‫ تُرَى‬abated‫‏‬

Ja dé‫ ْنَأ َسْرْدَي ءِءاَجَرِب ‏‬pt‫ ءِءاَجَرِب ‏‬alls‫ نأ ‏‬uli‫‏‬

gil‫ دقل ‏‬weg‫ ذك ‏‬335 eh” al

Ga‫‏‬

‫ الأخور‬stS ‫‏‬ded ‫‏ غلينا أن‬seT 556 ‫ قي‬:‫الأوجية‬ os‫ نوكت ‏‬YE Sale‫ ئكلا ‏‬hs Ud oS‫ "رخ ‏‬ae)‫‏‬

‫ ِءْيَش‬IS EAS ii‫اَذَه ؟قَحْلأ ‏‬ass‫ْمَل ‏‬est ty‫‏‬ َ‫‏ تَعلَمُون‬TL !‫قمَامَ إُجيل آلْمَسِيح‬ َ‫كان أن تع وهامأ‬ ‫ إلى‬evap el EGAR eeP ‫‏‬,alo ‫ الذي يشتفلوة‬ot‫‏‬

‫ َنوُموُقَي ةَمْدِخِب ءحّبْذَمْلا اوُناَك َنوُكْرَتْشَي‬GLU bb Isai‫‏‬ Gaps ‎‫ لف للقي‬: tao eae ‎‫ آلْمَذْبّح؟‬sgro ‎‫فِي‬ °

7

ِ‫أَسْتَغم‬

‫تيا‬

sis ey

‎.‫ يَعِيِشُوا ممِنَالإنجيل‬lo ‎‫بالإنجيل‬ Yi ‫اَذَه‬‎ 28S Uy ‫»قوقحلا‬‎ ik + Gf

S455" 5,35 Jot ‫لطعُي‬‎ of le ‫َتْوَمْلآ‬‎ pat Jy

ab Sah UY ‫يِل‬.‎ ‫ فإن قمت‬ANY Sy ‫يق‬

‫م‬

ae

Gab Lest GE AG Ge ‫ٌضوُرْفَم‬‎

WW‫‏‬

‎‫ عزف‬Git ‎‫ إن‬ashy ities ‫ف‬‎ ‫ تقع‬ae ‫َكِلَدب‬‎ ‎‫ني‬3%‫؟ هِيَ أ‬°‫ذن‬5‫أتِي إ‬$‏ صَار‬b َ‫ أندضاًُعمَِنْيَ وَهُو‬0‫‏ائد|ة‬si‫مق‬

man when he was called is Christ’s slave. “You

‫ ًاديبع‬Wines WS a,‫)‏ ‏‬oeP

' .‫عدا ْمَبِيح‬

he who was a slave when he was called by the Lord is

were bought at a price; do not become slaves of men. *“Brothers, each man, as responsible to God,

should remain in the situation God called him to.

n oa‫‏‬ at Jai‫ ةوخإلاْعَم هلل ىَلَع ‏‬uitextige

.‫‏ جيندُعِي‬el‫لقيكان‬

1 Corinthians 6,7

5 ‫الرسالة الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬

1716 / 5

this to your brothers. "Do you not know that the

wicked will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: Neither the sexually immoral nor

ْ‫‏ ظلِمِينَ لَن‬fO َ‫”‏ تَعْلّمُون‬lU .‫ حَنَّى إِحْوَتكُن‬Gyles,‫‏‬

Sy) i)‫ َتوُكْلَم هلأ ‏‬YS Las‫ لا ‏‬sai‫ مَلَكُوتَ ‏‬1b)‫‏‬

jdolaters nor adulterers nor male prostitutes nor

‫ َنوُتنَخَعَمْلا‬Vy‫ اَلَو َنوُقِساَقْلَآ ‏‬poli pole Yy BUS‫‏‬

homosexual offenders 'nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will

‫‏ الشكيرون‬yT ‫‏ الطكاعون‬,Y َ‫ لذكور "ولا آلسَوَاقُون‬polar‫وَلَا ‏‬

inherit the kingdom of God. ''And that is what some of you were. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the

‫‏ إلاالك‬ssaS ‫"‏ كان‬55S ‫لا الشكابون ولا ليون‬ َ‫‏ يَسُوع‬IMO ‫ تَبَرْكُمْء بآشم‬bY ‫‏‬aah ‫بَل‬

not

everything is beneficial. “Everything is permissible for me’’—but I will not be mastered by anything.

°

25 ‎َ‫أغْحَد‬

‫فد‬ -

.‫‏ إلهنًا‬enoc ‫لْمَسِيح‬

Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.

«Everything is permissible for me’—but

٠. ‘

ٍ‫ شكَيلْء‬BC tnia SU ‫‏‬lo‫"كل شَيْءٍ حَلَال لي وَلكن‬ ‫‏‬eli 5253 ‫‏ أي شَيَء‬te ‫وَلكِنّي لَن‬

Sexual Immorality

ADE‫‏‬

ٍ ‎‫ الله في أجسادكم‬daP

"Food for the stomach and the stomach for

‎.َ‫ هَذَا وَذَاك‬eta toa ;SB lalec nie ‎,‫” لبَطن‬sbats

food’’—but God will destroy them both. The body is not meant for sexual immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. M4By his power

tify” ‎.ِ‫ وَآكرْبُ للْجَسَد‬5 ‫ بَل‬WS daG iaca ‎‫عَيْرَأن‬

God raised the Lord from the dead, and he will

raise us also.

"Do you not know that your bodies

are members of Christ himself? Shall I then take the members of Christ and unite them with a prostitute? Never! Do you not know that he who unites himself with a prostitute is one with her in body? For it is said, ‘““The two will become one flesh.” '’But he who unites himself with the Lord is one with him in spirit. '8Flee from sexual immorality. All other sins a man commits are outside his body, but he who sins sexually sins against his own body. Do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit,

who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; vou were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your body. Marriage and Divorce

eae: ‫؟ميِسَمْل‬‎ ‫ "نع ءاضغأ‬Ssicet ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ نيكل‬ul MAK

‫ني‬‎ sual tylash cell sLagt GAT‫ْنأ‬‎

Wooly ios Yas jlo ish, OFT ‫نم‬‎ Of ‫َنوُمَلْعَت‬‎ ‫اَم‬ oy Ly’, ‫ايجات‬‎ Lice ‫قاريضن‬.‎ CYT «‫ّنإ‬‎ ‫لوُقَي‬: 2

‎!ً‫ ضار مَعَهُرُوحا وَاجدا‬B1 bO ipo ‎‫; الإنسَان جع خارجة‬SY sha ‎‫” أبلنرّنا! ككة‬aL pie Mie ‫َوُهْف‬‎ Ui ‫ْبكَتْرَي‬‎ ‫ ْنَم‬Ul orcs ‫ْنَع‬‎

‎.ٌ‫لْخَاص‬

‎ٍ‫ آلسَاكِن‬ito ‎‫ حَسَدَكُمْ هُوَ يكل لِلرُوح‬fO ‎َ‫" تَعلَمُون‬lU ‫ار‬

‫‏ لإنشيكة؟‬,LS( ‫ لشت‬too ‫‏‬,tssa ‫يكم زالدي فو لخنين اند‬

‫مكداسجأ‬. ‫ يِف‬aif da 53 ala,‫ ْهُكرُتْشآ‏‬ws sty”‫‏‬ ‫الزواج والطلاق‬

7 Now for the matters you wrote about It is good for a man not to marry. “But since there is so much immorality, each man should have his own wife, and each woman

as jai ‫ًاضِيأ‬‎255 ‫ اَنُميِقْيَسَو‬peli ge Opi auf ‫ْدَق‬‎

her own husband.

*The husband should fulfill his marital duty to his wife, and likewise the wife to her husband. “The wife’s body does not belong to her alone but also to

her husband. In the same way, the husband’s body does not belong to him alone but also to his wife.

‘Do not deprive each other except by mutual consent and for a time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Then come together again so

5 ‫‏‬e2e ‫ لي‬Se ‫‏‬ilg ٍ‫ونا بخُصوص اِلْمَسَائِل‬

‫( للزناء‬22 yhs ‫‏‬dt‫كشن بالؤجل ألا يسن‬ ‫‏‬a ٍ‫ وَلَيُوف‬.‫ رَوْجُهَا‬lfa 59 ‫)‏‬SEB ‫ كه‬gis

5 5 ‫يكن لكل‬

te 55 et hH ;SUC ‫‏‬ liaC ‫ حَفَهَا‬33522

‫ لا شلطة‬laC ‫)‏‬AUQ .‫ بَل لزؤجها‬Lane‫ علَى ‏‬aa‫‏‬ ‫ ْمَئْمَي اَمُكُدَحَأ َرَخآلآ‬EY ess‫ لب ‏‬wate Cle oii‫‏‬ tet yG ‫‏‬SU.‫‏ تيقانمما غلى‬eeG ‫غن تفيه‬

1 Corinthians 5,6

1715 / \v\e

in spirit. And I have already passed judgment on the one who did this, just as if I were present.

*When you are assembled in the name of our Lord Jesus and I am with you in spirit, and the power of our Lord Jesus is present, “hand this man over to Satan, so that the sinful nature may be destroyed and his spirit saved on the day of the Lord. °Your boasting is not good. Don’t you know that a little yeast works through the whole batch of dough? Get rid of the old yeast that you may be a new batch without yeast—as you really are. For Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed. *Therefore let us keep the Festival, not with the old yeast, the yeast of malice and wickedness, but with bread without yeast, the bread of sincerity and truth. *I have written you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people—""not at all meaning the people of this world who are immoral, or the greedy and swindlers, or idolaters. In that case you would have to leave this world. '’But now I am writing you that you must not associate with anyone who calls himself a brother but is sexually immoral or greedy, an idolater or a slanderer, a drunkard or a swindler. With such a man do not even eat. '"What business is it of mine to judge those outside the church? Are you not to judge those inside? '*God will judge those outside. ‘““Expel the wicked man from among you.” Lawsuits Among Believers

6

If any of you has a dispute with another, dare he take it before the ungodly for judgment instead of before the saints? *Do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if you are to judge the world, are you not competent to judge trivial cases? “Do you not know that we will judge angels? How much more the things of this life! “Therefore, if you have disputes about such matters, appoint as judges even men of little account in the church! °I say this to shame you. Is it possible that there is nobody among you wise enough to judge a dispute between believers? But

instead, one brother goes to law against another—

and this in front of unbelievers! ’The very fact that you have lawsuits among you means you have been completely defeated already. Why not rather be

wronged? Why not rather be cheated? ‘Instead, you yourselves cheat and do wrong, and you do

‫‏‬OEV ‫ الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬a‫‏‬ ‫لر‬ - 4

Pa

La

2

07

4

2e-

wr

a0

j

‫‏ معاء زوجي تتكز‬eo ‫ إذ‬.‫بج ينيع التبيح‬

‫ رَيْنَا يَسُوعَ ألمَسِيحء تُقَوْرُونَ تَسْلِيمَ مُرْتكبٍ هَذَا‬ad‫‏‬

‫ رُوحْهُ متَخْلْصُ فِي‬iU ‫‏‬enib َ‫‏ لِيَهْلِك‬lo ‫يدلإلى‬

adh de‫ يِف ‏‬tl‫ نإ ْمُكَراَحِيْفأ ‏‬ee Oy ,:‫‏‬

iste” ould‫ نيِجعْلا ‏‬522% ‫ ةريِهَص‬SA‫ نأ ‏‬aie|

SY‫ًاديدج ‏‬. ‫ َةَفِتعْلا نِم ْمُكِنيَب اوُنوُكَتِل ًانيجع‬hu)‫‏‬ sis)‫َحِبُذ يعلم" ‏‬. ‫َحيِسَمْلآ ْدَق‬. ‫ّنإْف لمح ءاتجضِف يأ‬I‫‏‬

ob‫ لَب ‏‬5th LNT‫ الو ٍةَريِمَحب ‏‬dine tak|‫‏‬ dG ru‫‏‬

‫ ينغأ‬GO" aU‫ يِف يِتَلاَسِر ْنَأ ال اوُرِشاَعُت ‏‬AS Ca‫‏‬ ‫ مائضألا‬sate‫ ؤأ ‏‬Ga‫ وأ ‏‬Cyclist‫وأ ‏‬lili‫ اذه ‏‬ag‫‏‬

si ‫‏‬lioc ‫ إِلَى‬tahp SA ‫‏‬py ,‫فى رجه الإطلاق‬ ‫ حُعَاشِروا‬Y GS ]leSa ‫‏‬suC 3 ‫ لْبَصَرِيٌ! "أمَا آلآن‬accu‫‏‬

‫ وأ‬pleat Sue of Lue‫ ذاك ابنت ذأ ‏‬y GT tay‫‏‬ Ipod Vy‫ »لكيق اَذَه ال ةوُرِشاَحت ‏‬Gis of‫ريكس‏‬jfLe‫‏‬

‫ َنيِذّلِلَو َجِراَخ )ةَسيَكْلآ( ىنَح‬DLS" abl Jie‫نف ‏‬ ‫ َنيِذْلَأ يِف‬UIT slats Quill opts aot iT a‫‏‬

‫من العيب أن تكون بين الإخوة دعاوى‬ ES eL TS ‫‏‬eN ‫‏ دَعْوّى‬I ْ‫‏مَن‬esa َ‫ِذَكاَان‬

olitnaC hc ‫‏‬llaC ‫‏ لتى‬aG ‫| أذ‬.

‫ َنوُنيِدَتَس‬A‫ َنيِسيدِقْل َنوُنيِدَيَس ؟مَلاَعْلا اَمَو ‏‬Sf gyale ul‫‏‬ ‫ ؟ةَطيِسَمْلآ‬Galli‫ يِف ‏‬1,258 ‫ ْنَآل‬Sut‫ َنوُبوُكت ‏‬ot aul‫‏‬

‫‏ أَوْلَى با أن‬tlaG ‫‏ سَئَدِينْ آلْمَلَائِكَة؟‬tiL َ‫أنا تعلَمُون‬ ilaG ‫‏‬si ‫حك فِي قَضَايًا‬

ٍ‫‏ هذه آلْحَيَاة‬LG ‫ فِي‬erG ydo ‫‏‬a ‫أذ إن‬ ‫قة‬

glad‫ يِف ةقيقلا ‏‬alti jie 1, 2138‫‏‬

jad ety SS 2S‫ نيلمُكتيَب ‏‬dal SI Se‫‏‬

‫ُهاَخَأ َكِلَذَو‬. ‫ يِضاَقُي‬ENT Of‫( َنْيَب !هيَوْحِإ َرْيَغ' ‏‬at J‫‏‬

‫ الإطلاق‬el ‫‏‬ilaw َ‫ مِن‬tU ”ipa ‫‏‬lle‫ر‬G‫لكع‬ det‫ نأ ‏‬aS‫ ناك ىّرخأ ‏‬Ut‫اضغب ‏‬. sede (od‫‏‬

‫‏ مَظلِمُون‬hp ‫‏ السُلْب؟ "لمكم‬ehi ‫‏ أن‬,Sa ‫طلم وأخرى‬

,

a

| Corinthians 4,5 pna

‫ه‬.4 ‫الرسالة الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬

1714 / \\¢

not go beyond what is written.” Then you will not take pride in one man over against another. "For who makes you different from anyone else? What do you have that you did not receive? And if you did receive it, why do you boast as though you did not? “Already you have all you want! Already you

35 5 La ‫قه‬‎ SASL Gl! ‫ال‬‎ ‫ اني نأ‬ales 250 Ailes 225° ‫فاحأل‬‎ GHZ 7291

285s cote ‫لَك‬‎

W351 15 ‫نكت‬‎ ‫ ٍءْئَش امم َكَلْمَل‬ish THLE ‫نع‬‎ ‫ًازّيَمَتُم‬ WAG ‫هل‬‎ alts ss BL ‫تذخأ‬:‎ ‫ ده‬Chay She

have become rich! You have become kings—and

felts ‫اهيل‬‎ ‫ ذك قع‬Wetzel ‫وقو‬‎ ate 4‫نك‬‎ oh

that without us! How I wish that you really had become kings so that we might be kings with you!

PB ‫!كلُمْلا‬‎ ‫ْمُكَعَميف‬Os Ol sa)‫او‬‎ ee

*For it seems to me that God has put us apostles on

GIS spall ‫رخآ‬‎ ‫ يف‬agi ‫نخَت‬‎ ‫ هللا ءانضَرَع‬of A

display at the end of the procession, like men condemned to die in the arena. We have been made

7 coal ‫لجأ‬‎ ‫ ْنِم‬os G8" La A,

a spectacle to the whole universe, to angels as well as to men.

We are fools for Christ, but you are so

wise in Christ! We are weak, but you are strong! You are honored, we are dishonored! ''To this very hour we go hungry and thirsty, we are in rags, we are brutally treated,

work hard with our

cursed, we

own

bless; when

endure it; when

we

we

are homeless.

hands.

we

are

kindly. Up to this moment

are

When

'"We

we

su 4

‎‫فِي‬ 0

Get

you, as my dear children. Even though you have

ten thousand guardians in Christ, you do not have many fathers, for in Christ Jesus I became your father through the gospel. ‘Therefore I urge you to imitate me. '’For this reason I am sending to you Timothy, my son whom I love, who is faithful in the

Lord. He will remind you of my way oflife in Christ Jesus, which agrees with what I teach everywhere in every church. ‘Some ofyou have become arrogant, as if1were not coming to you. But I will come to you very soon, if the Lord is willing, and then I will find out not only how these arrogant people are

they have. “°For the of talk but of

power. *!What do you prefer? Shall I come to you with a whip, or in love and with a gentle spirit?

Expel the Immoral Brother 5 It is actually reported that immorality among you, and does not occur even among pagans: father’s wife. And you are proud!

aah

ares

‫ا‬

there is sexual of a kind that A man has his Shouldn’t you

rather have been filled with grief and have put out

of your fellowship the man who did this? *Even though I am not physically present, I am with you

Bigg O'S.

tg

reas

‫وَنلطم‬

‫را‬‎

‫ونغرَّى‬

‫ولد م‬

00

‫مخرضصض‬

5 i

answer

2

we have become the

is not a matter

ae

‫ للإقامّة‬SW ‎ٌ‫وَنحرَّم‬

—

we

‘47 am not writing this to shame you, but to warn

kingdom of God

2

‫‏‬sio ٍ‫ لْهَاد‬0

scum of the earth, the refuse of the world.

talking, but what power

»

‎‫وَنجهد‬

we are

persecuted,

slandered,

‎»ُ‫ وَتَغْطش‬Epos ‎َ‫ ألسَاعَة‬ode 25 Whi! eee sbi

‫ا‬

‫ زب ةقويبتأ‬aS)‫ اليخت ‏‬as cast"‫‏‬ ‫ نم‬gal‫) وشه ‏‬05 ‫ دق"نورك‬ei‫‏‬

rent‫ ينأل انأ ‏‬Wades‫) ءابآ ‏‬65 Gaal oS‫ ‏‬:‫آلْمَسِيع‬

sit A AB"‫ليجفإلاب ‏‬. bo cee‫في ‏‬

.‫ نيل‬payee SSN Ghat,‫ هيبغ ‏‬oS ag” sds‫‏‬

‫ يُدَكْرْكُمْ يطزقي في الشلوك‬85 ‫‏‬hL ‫الْحَبِيت الأبين في‬ ‫‏‬fc‫كُل مَكَانٍ فِي‬ 13

yo tel ‫‏‬su ‫في آلْمَسِيح‬

‫‏‬ea ‫ "ل‬:‫الكتائيس‬

‫‏‬san ‫ ا‬stne uca ig ”yisJ ‫‏‬SSA ‫فَانتفخُوا‬

َ‫‏ مَلَكُوت‬."SB55543 َ‫ الْمُئْتَفِخِين‬ehs ‫‏‬sla‫فَأَخْتَيرْ لا‬ ‫ "كين تفضلون أن ايه‬gail‫ ل ‏‬ASL‫ لَيْسَ ‏‬ai‫‏‬ ‫ حوُرَو ؟ِةَعاَدَوْلا‬CaS gf‫ أبآلعصًا ‏‬soit‫‏‬

iS sieG

.3 ‫‏‬eiW ‫فذ شغ‬

ْ‫ مِنكُم‬SS ‫‏‬LOَ‫ذَلِك‬.‫ل ياُوجَدُحَنَىبَيْنَآلأمم‬

‫اركت الدب‬. ‫ مكاق نوخيتتم‬aus aay" cal‫ رُوْجَة ‏‬pote‫‏‬ ‫ هذا‬5552 eA aB ‫‏‬eeht

‫هذ أ ونيا خق‬

‫ ٌرِضاَح‬OS woah ase Coe‫ اَنَأَو ‏‬AT) pall‫‏‬

Wy) 52

1 Corinthians 3,4

725 ‫‏‬SH ‫ الأولى إلى مؤمني‬ey ‫|‏‬

1713 / \w\y

lORy the grace God has given me, I laid a foundation as an expert builder, and someone else is building on it. But each one should be careful how he builds. '|'For no one can lay any foundation

ae

2

3%

1

4

(eet

2

$e

2%

Se

aul bys al ‫لمح‬‎ way abl is Le’ Oplalé Lud 4s:

Me ‎‫ كما‬MENT ‎‫وضفت‬.:‫هوبة لى‬l‫و‬i‫لم‬ya‫ا‬a ‎‫ددس‬

eisre ae ale a sitsSaalig Joly

other than the one already laid, which is Jesus

Christ.

"If any man

builds on this foundation

using gold, silver, costly stones, wood,

hay or

iuB ‎:ٌ‫ وَهُوَ يَسُوْ لْمَسِيح‬.‫عابي التؤشوع‬ec

straw, I3his work will be shown for what it is,

4,4

because the Day will bring it to light. It will be revealed with fire, and the fire will test the quality

‎ْ‫ كل وَاحِدٍ سَيَنْكشِف‬ssop ‎‫ وعشبا وقشاء‬dL ‎‫ أو‬sy

of each man’s work. '“If what he has built survives,

َ‫ وَسْوْف‬bU ‫‏‬ecalp ‫ لذي‬ilaG suc ‫‏‬ko‫ا إذ‬

he will receive his reward. ‘If it is burned up, he will suffer loss; he himself will be saved, but only as

one escaping through the flames. Don’t you know that you yourselves are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit lives in you? 'If anyone destroys God’s temple, God will destroy him; for God’s temple is sacred, and you are that temple. '8Do not deceive yourselves. If any one of you thinks he is wise by the standards of this age, he should become a “‘fool’’ so that he may become wise. '°For the wisdom of this world is foolishness in God’s sight. As it is written: “He catches the wise in their craftiness’’; 0and again, “The Lord

knows that the thoughts of the wise are futile.” 2150 then, no more boasting about men! All things are yours, >2vhether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or the present or the future—all are yours, 34nd you are of Christ, and Christ is of God.

sdl-€ Cex €,2%

‎‫ذهبا وفضصه وحجارة‬

0

OU

acs

‎‫ ان‬Re ‎‫اأكد م ]رو‬

ee ae

iS

pillthee‫َيِقَب‏‬a5 ope JS Joe 25Myo‫‏‬

AST Ls ‫ءساَسألا‬‎ ‫ىّلَع‬as

Ui‫ يف‏‬5 ‫نكلوْنَمَك‬GalesTy‫‏‬ !‫‏ سَاكِنْ فيكم‬lia َ‫ رُوح‬bO ‫‏‬lA ‫أتعلرائون أَنْكُمْ يكل‬ aicapec ‫‏‬bo ‫ مَيْكل‬YS ‫‏‬ha ُ‫ يُدَمُرْه‬.‫‏ مَئِكل ألله‬TI َ‫"دندَمْر‬ toa ‫‏‬by ‫‏ إن‬dnaM ْ‫ مِنْكُم‬to ap fo ”oi ‫‏‬lo ‫َو‬

“iGSed Mableton philic as ytd 7‫‏‬ cis Lag”‫ ُكِسْمُي َءاَمْكَحْلا ءةِهركَمي ‏‬Ue cad |‫‏‬ soak‫‏‬

0 ‫ اَهْنَأ الي‬Gag EST st‫هلم ‏‬

oF cyl sf‫‏‬ At

'" ‫يكل‬ 5h pied 5 bY pill oI‫‏‬

sak i ‫فلل‬ ai ‎ tera ‫مأ‬‎sui ‫مأ‬‎ella ‫مأ‬‎ ed

‫هلي‬. ‫ منو"ءحيِسَمْلل ٌحيِسَمْلآَو‬GS‫اهلك ‏‬jp a‫‏‬ ef yy

‫رسل المسيح‬

So then, men ought to regard us as servants of Christ and as those entrusted with the

secret things of God. *Now it is required that those who have been given a trust must prove faithful. 31 care very little if I am judged by you or by any human court; indeed, I do not even judge myself.

4My conscience is clear, but that does not make me

innocent. It is the Lord who judges me. *Therefore judge nothing before the appointed time; wait till the Lord comes. He will bring to light. what is hidden in darkness and will expose the motives of men’s hearts. At that time each will receive his praise from God. ‘Now, brothers,

4h

etit etR( 1 ‎‫ ممم‬2-40

Apostles of Christ

4

(2

uol ‎‫أحَد على‬

llay

I have applied these things to

myself and Apollos for your benefit, so that you may learn from us the meaning of the saying, “Do

‫ َءاَلَكُوَو‬cena‫ ًاماَدُخ ‏‬Giasl, J. uh phils‫‏‬ AAN yrf ‫‏‬irC ‫على أَسْرَارٍ اللو والمطلوب امن‬

sat AG UU‫ًانيبأ ‏‬. gu‫ءلُك ‏‬Lag of i?‫‏‬

‫ىَلَع‬ahi eecoe‫‏‬ ‫ يِريِمَض‬US‫يِبفَت ‏‬. iy)

{

‫‏‬tit .‫‏ فِي‬ESA ‫ لا‬PSD ‫‏‬hَs‫و‬Sُ‫ فِيّ ه‬55 ‫بي‬ ‫‘ روت ىَلَع‬hes, wali aah 4oe Leh 5 soil PF‫‏‬

‫ ؛تولقلا‬lS aS

Bl a ual gies Al wil ||

‫‏‬haM ‫ علد‬eb llah ‫ ; ًاحاَضيإ‬alt‫ يِسْفَن ‏‬ONT}

‫‏‬od‫لذ يكل كلا وَاجد‬ Area yi. oe‫ينا‏‬

1 Corinthians 2,3

2171 / ‫”ااا‬

7.6 ‫الرسالة الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنئوس‬

nothing. ’No, we speak of God’s secret wisdom, a

wisdom that has been hidden and that God destined for our glory before time began. ’None of the rulers of this age understood it, for if they

had, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. *However, as it is written: ‘No eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has conceived what God

‫‏‬eG ‫‏ لآل‬iat َ‫‏ قَبْل‬beG ‫ الله‬eg ‫‏‬il ‫لْمَحْجُويَة‬ 3B‫ملاعلا ‏‬. ‫ْمَل اَهْفرْعَي ْدَحَأ نِم ِءاَسْوُر اَذَه‬Lake os"‫‏‬ ‫ انو امل يمك‬Sh adsl‫ بر ‏‬tis UT‫عَرُقوفا ‏‬

‫‏بال‬el ‫ يخطز‬yh ‫‏‬fS ‫شمع‬ ْ‫تَم‬ ‫‏ وَل‬eeُ‫إِنَّمَالَ كجَرَه‬

has prepared for those who love him’—'°but God has revealed it to us by his Spirit. The Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God. !! ‫عمور‬‎ who among men knows the thoughts of a man except the man’s spirit within him? In the same way no one knows the thoughts of God

َ‫‏ لَنَا ذَلِك‬SSG ‫" الله‬h54 ‫)‏‬setad ‫‏ أله‬leh ‫يَشَرٍ قَذ‬

except the Spirit of God. We

past ‎ِ‫ بَل‬li ‎َ‫ لا رُوح‬bc 83 534 "TU ‫‏‬. lia ‫إلاروح‬

have not received

lia ELG ‫‏‬eZ ‫‏ شَيْءء‬SY ‫‘ إن ألرُوحَ يَتَقَصَّى‬cary‫‏‬

ِ‫ مَا فِي الإنْسَانِ إلارُوحُ الْإنْسَان‬saG hu ‫‏‬a ْ‫"قَمَن‬ ‫‏‬se ُ‫‏ لا يَعْرِفُه‬taiL ‫‏ مَافِي أله‬slo َ‫ فِيه؛ وَكَذْلِك‬sii‫‏‬ 4

the spirit of the world but the Spirit who is from God, that we may understand what God has freely given us. This is what we speak, not in words

ih JS ‫ْنِم‬‎ OD aay ali ‫َروُمأْلا‬‎ ‫للآ فرغتل‬. ‫ َنِم‬gall £2Soli wiles ‫ماَلَك‬‎ ‫ ال يِف‬piling alse 455,"

taught us by human wisdom but in words taught by the Spirit, expressing spiritual truths in spiritual words. “The man without the Spirit does not

‎‫ مُعَبْينَ عن‬llap( a ela‘ ‎‫ كَلَام‬eio EA ilt

accept the things that come from the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness

to him, and he cannot

understand them, because they are spiritually discerned. '°The spiritual man makes judgments about all things, but he himself is not subject to any man’s judgment: '**For who has known the mind of the Lord that he may instruct him?’’ But we have the mind of Christ.

alt ‎َ‫" أن الإِنْمَان‬sa sat aal itset ‎‫انتوق‬ ‎ْ‫ يَعْتَِرُمَا جَهَالَة وَلَا يَسْتَطِيع‬lY ‎‫ رُوح‬laj sat ‎‫ا‬

‎"”‫ رُوجِي‬eeb ‎‫ إِلَى‬EEC YG sh YO sL ‎‫أن‬ 82 Sy sage LS Heke 5 oa ‫اناسنإلا‬‎ ut Cullis ‫نمو‬‎ ‫يرلا‬1 ‫نمةفزج رف‬

ee

‎!‫ ألْمَسِيح‬$554

sks

On Divisions in the Church 3 Brothers, I could not address you as spiritual but as worldly—mere infants in

ee

ree

SU

‎‫تجنبوا الحسند والانقسام‬

Salt ‎‫ أن‬abest ‎‫ الإخوة لَم‬tiG TH ‎‫ عَلّى‬5

Christ. 7I gave you milk, not solid food, for you were not yet ready for it. Indeed, you are still not

PSY ‎:‫ 'قذ أطعمتكم لبن لا طعا القرئ‬.‫ِي آلمينيح‬

ready. *You are still worldly. For since there is jealousy and quarreling among you, are you not

orp BE OT 2S SE cele Gas ‫اوئوُكت‬‎ ‫ْمَل‬

worldly? Are you not acting like mere men? “For when one says, “I follow Paul,” and another, “I

follow Apollos,” are you not mere men? >What, after all, is Apollos?

And

what

is Paul?

Only

servants, through whom you came to believe—as

the Lord has assigned to each his task. °I planted the seed, Apollos watered it, but God made it grow. 'So neither he who plants nor he who waters

is anything, but only God, who makes things grow. he man who plants and the man who waters have one purpose, and each will be rewarded according to his own labor. "For we are God’s fellow workers; you are God’s field, God’s building.

flats ‫ْدَسَح‬‎ ‫ ْمُكنيَب‬OLS bce ‫ْمُتْلِزاَم‬‎ Asp" Stel) Lay ‫َنوُكلْسَتَو‬‎ ‫ َنيِئِدَسَج‬043,55 SUT GLa) ee hh 53 ‫ءءَسّنوُب‬‎ ge Uh ‫لوُقَي‬:‎ ‫َماَداَمَو ْمُكُدَحَأ‬

‎‫ كرتي ا‬TUS sc?tc

pal gS LB LG) ‫؟سوُلْبأ‬‎ ‫ ْنَمَو َوُه‬Sal 58 Gal” ‎ُ‫ َرَسْت‬of a ana Ligeatlle ‎‫شَيئا‬Gli ‎َ‫ 'كَلَيْس‬.‫ أنمى‬iia hsi ‎‫ سَقَىء‬,lyaG ‎‫" وَآلسَاقِي‬loG h2 ‎‫ بَلأله ليُّذعِْيطِي‬ee %

55 485 ‫ىلإ‬‎ OG Spel es Ee SE SE

stg

Sy

1 Corinthians 1,2

١.١ ‎‫ الأولى إلى مؤمني كورنثوس‬yli

1711 / \v\N

to those who are perishing, but to us who are being

i

saved it is the power of God. "For it is written: “I will destroy the wisdom of the wise; the intelligence

Dif! dell 8 Job SAT ‫ةَمْكِح‬‎ LL, ‫ىب‬.‎

of the intelligent I will frustrate.” Where is the wise man? Where is the scholar? Where is the

philosopher of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world? 2! ‫عمر‬‎ since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not know him, God was pleased through the foolishness of what was preached to save those who believe. Jews demand miraculous signs and Greeks look for wisdom, “but we preach Christ crucified: a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles, “but to those whom

God

has called,

both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. *°For the foolishness of God is wiser than man’s wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than man’s strength. *6Brothers, think of what you were when you were called. Not many of you were wise by human standards; not many were influential; not many were of noble birth. ?’7But God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise; God chose

the weak things of the world to shame the strong. *8He chose the lowly things of this world and the

145" «al 5jas ist ‫نيستا‬‎ ٠

455 J Gate Ui,

‎‫ الْمُجَانِل فِي هَذَا ألزْمَانِ؟‬slia HSoS hco ‎!‫ِ الحكيم‬ ‫إن‬

‎‫ آلْعالَم‬TS "SL sgiS ‎‫يلب الله حِكْمّة هذا لْعَالّم‬1 al 54 his aol Sub Us ‫هلا‬‎ ‫ فرغت‬Shut

‫دولا‬

I”‫َنوُئِمْؤُي ‏‬. Gall sii‫ بِجَهَالٍَ ‏‬ali‫‏‬

os‫ٍةَمُكِحْل اَئْنِكلَو" ‏‬. oF OFS Csi ots ay‫‏‬

‘ges spill te ‫ًاقئاع‬‎ REE ‫مب‬‎ ‫ًابولضَم‬. ‫ حيِسَمْلاب‬2h | ae A

ee

Sp Agee Ne

2

er

pie Bis

oy ws

ee ‫ف‬‎ ‫د‬

‫ال‬

ae

‫ها‬‎

‫ا‬

AtaehG4

ul ‫ةَمكحَو‬‎ ‫ ةردق هللا‬gd exe

‫روم‬ cd

ob Cell

te

idl ge ‫ىَوْقَأ‬‎ ‫ فْغَضَو هلأ‬EST ‫َنِم‬‎ ‫ ْمكْحَأ‬al dig,

‎‫ بَيتكُم‬atl SY UT ‫مُكيَوْعَد‬‎ ‫ نِم‬Sadi dG" ‫‏‬.tuo

‫الا‬

‫الوم‬

‫ فد اختار‬rat)‫ إن ‏‬ib‫‏‬

‫ اخْبَارَ الله‬55 ‫وم‬

cl VA‫‏‬

‫وقد اختار‬

I

‫نِم‬‎ ‫ َنوُريِثَك‬Vy ‫َنِيِردَتْقمل‬‎

‎.َ‫َاء‬Job ‫حُكَم‬lll ْ‫يِف ال‬‎tps‫َوُه‬‎َ‫ا‬

idl

ca! Quali ‫َميِدَعَو‬‎

Yad ‫ملاَعْلا‬‎ ‫ يِف‬Gad bu (23, ‫ًاعيضَو‬‎ li ‫يف‬‎LS ‫اَم‬‎ ail

Jats” ai plat if peck ‫ال‬‎ OS™ ol de

despised things—and the things that are not-to nullify the things that are, 290 that no one may boast before him. *“It is because of him that you

the

are in Christ Jesus, who has become for us wisdom

pectat pers] oe ‫نإ‬‎0

ah ‫يلا‬‎ ‫ ونت‬reall aft ‫ركل‬‎ ‫ومالا‬ ga; ‎ٌ‫ وَقَدَاسَة‬er al:‫نب‬‎

O58 ‎‫ على حَدٌ نا فذ‬hsl

from God-that is, our righteousness, holiness and redemption. a 'Therefore, as it is written: ‘““Let him

who boasts boast in the Lord.” 2

When

I came to you, brothers, I did not

come with eloquence or superior wisdom as I proclaimed to you the testimony about God. *For I resolved to know nothing while I was with you except Jesus Christ and him crucified. 31 came to you in weakness and fear, and with much trembling. ‘My message and my preaching were not with wise and persuasive words, but with a

demonstration of the Spirit’s power, °so that your faith might not rest on men’s wisdom, but on

‫ َنِلغأل مكل‬pS Ge US ab yi GT uf‫‏‬ oN

oS

)3 ABI

fem

7

cl lt

Veen.

@‫‏‬

oo‫‏‬

Ob Gemall ‫َعوُسَي‬‎ YY‫مكب‬‎ (ob ‫فرغأ‬‎ ‫ امزاع الآ‬OY aia ‫َنِم‬‎ ‫ ْمُكَدْنِع يِف َةَلاَح‬E25 15" ples Uy!

Ee tts ‫يِباَلَك‬‎ i ُ‫ْمَلَو‬‎ ‫ريثَكلا‬. ‫ داعتزالاو‬lh ‎.ُ‫ وَالقدرَه‬Goh LG le op ‫ةَمُكِجْلآ‬.‎ SS, el ‎‫ ألئّاسء بَلعَْلّى‬Sa ‎‫عَلَى‬

‫ ا‬seno‎‫نلكلِك‬

‎.‫ألله‬

God’s power.

Wisdom from God °We do, however, speak a message of wisdom among the mature, but not the wisdom of this age or of the rulers of this age, who are coming to

٠

eas

‫الحكمة التي من‬ ‫ وَلَكِنّهَا حِكمَة‬٠ iO

iL ‫‏‬EL

0

ead‫‏‬

‫‏ وَلَامِن سا‬ilil ‫ مِنْ هَذَا‬Led‫‏‬

mr +

َ‫الرسَالَةُ آلأولّى إِلَى مُؤْمِنِي كُورنْئُوس‬

1 Corinthians

A Greeting and a Prayer of Thanks

‫نوحيصةلاة شكر‬

Paul, called to be an apostle of Christ Jesus 1 by the will of God, and our brother Sosthenes, -To the church of God in Corinth, to

those sanctified in Christ Jesus and called to be holy, together with all those everywhere who call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ-their Lord

ates ‎ٌ‫ الْمَدَعُو‬gets ‎‫ ألمَسِيح‬Uy ‎‫ بُولْسَء‬be ‫ يِف‬ah SS!‫ ‏‬ee al yay eal

ep coal‫ إلى الذِينَ تقدسُوا في ‏‬.‫مَدِيئَةَ كورئئوس‬

‫‏‬5U ‫‏ يَدْعُونَ يآشم‬lliG ‫‏ عبِيع‬yN َ‫ آلْقِدسِين‬:َ‫لْمَدْعُوين‬

‫‏‬ySْ‫‏ لَُم‬5G ِ‫ آلْمَسِيحفِيكُلمَكَان‬pts‫‏‬

and ours:

3Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4] always thank God for you because of his grace

Veal ‎‫ شر‬titty tat ‫قوي‬‎ Atty Sect ‫توكل‬‎ ‎‫ الثالموقوه‬sna yel saeL ‎‫ من العيفع‬fd toh ‎‫بق‬

given you in Christ Jesus. °For in him you have been enriched in every way-in all your speaking and in all your knowledge—“because our testimony about Christ was confirmed in you. Therefore you do not lack any spiritual gift as you eagerly wait

‎‫ بي كل‬llat ei‎‫ “تبه كذ‬tot l‎‫ي‬l‫كف‬e‫ت‬

for our Lord Jesus Christ to be revealed. *He will

ُ‫ نَفْسَه‬rye‫ ‏‬he cereal gpa US) ib 858

keep you strong to the end, so that you will be

blameless on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. God, who has called you into fellowship with his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, is faithful.

595 appeal to you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that all of you agree with one another so that there may be no divisions among you and that you may be perfectly united in mind

and thought. ''My brothers, some from Chloe’s household have informed me that there are quarrels among you. '2What I mean is this: One of you says, “I follow Paul’; another, “I follow another,

weal ‫ىلإ‬‎ ety Slit ‫ال‬‎ ‫دك‬

‫حيِسَمْلآ " ع‬. ‫ةداهش‬

LS

‎‫ ككوثوايلاعيب في ذم‬ot tgas‎‫إِلَى‬ttoG ‎‫سيحفظكم‬ ‫ أمِينء وقد دَعَاكُمْ إلى الشركة‬ta UO _

et

1

eB eS

9

ye

7

+

42.6823

‫‏‬ie َ‫رَبْنَا يَسُوع‬ 2

7

‫د‏‬o ‫ات‬S

531 َ‫ يَسُوع‬acl‫مَعْ ‏‬ ‫خلافات بين المؤمنين‬

Divisions in the Church

Apollos’;

> CHU ake! Bae 155 1 JS Bigs

“I

follow

Cephas’’;

still

‫ مشآب اَنْيَر َعوُسَي‬SS est Say GT ST‫"على ‏‬

‫‏‬Se َ‫ وَأَنْ لا يَكُون‬yed ‫‏‬ohS ْ‫لْمَسِيح أن يَكُونَ لِجَمِيعِكُم‬

‫‏‬Bi .‫‏ موحي اليك والزأي‬aL ‫ ونوا‬yaL ‫‏‬talp ‫أ‬

‫ مكتيَب‬OF‫ يِوُلُخ ‏‬ate‫ ىَلَع ِناَسِل ‏‬SIG.iia al‫‏‬ ale ae‫لوُقَي اَنأ« ‏‬: ‫ ًادجاَو ْمُكْنِم‬OT at‫ ‏‬.‫خِلافات‬ Uh‫ ‏‬551 ‫»سرطُب‬.‫م‬ ‫ عم‬Ub 531; lh‫ عم ‏‬uh 531,‫‏‬

another, “I follow Christ.” ‘Is Christ divided?

‫"‏ تخا الميريةة آم أن وولين شلب‬a .»‫~ لْمَسِيح‬

Was Paul crucified for you? Were you baptized

‫‏‬do ‫‏ تعشذفة؟ “أشكْرٌ الله لآني‬sdC ‫ أذ باشم‬.‫لأجلكُن‬

into the name of Paul? “I am thankful that I did

not baptize any of you except Crispus and Gaius, so no one can say that you were baptized into my name.

(Yes, I also baptized

the household

Stephanas; beyond that, I don’t remember baptized anyone else.)

of

if I

Christ the Wisdom and Power of God For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to

Preach

the gospel—not

with

words

of human

Wisdom, lest the cross of Christ be emptied of its Power. '*For the message ofthe cross is foolishness

‫ ال َلوُقَي‬Lo? Cayley Gupte BE‫ ًادحأ ‏‬asta Lal‫‏‬ tine Lat Site it ay

.ْ‫ عمدت أحداً غَرَهُم‬TS ‫‏‬isp ‫ قلا‬.‫أشيقاناس‬

‫الله وحكمته‬

‫روة‬ ‫د ه‬ ‫قليب‬ ‫الص‬

,‫ بالإنجيل‬YE ‫‏‬py .‫‏ لا لأعمد‬tolc ‫"قن آلْمَسِيمَ قد‬

‫‏ يَصِيرَصَلِيبُ الْمَسِيح‬HH ‫لخي على نف قار‬ :َ‫ َلْهَالِكِين‬sid ‫‏‬syU ِ‫بالصَّلِيب‬

is ‫”‏‬ys“ .‫ بلا تفع‬ts‫‏‬

‫هيل‬

Romans 16

9071 /

household of Aristobulus. ''Greet Herodion, my relative. Greet those in the household of Narcissus who are in the Lord. '’Greet Tryphena and

Tryphosa, those women who work hard in the Lord. Greet my dear friend Persis, another woman who has worked very hard in the Lord. '3Greet Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and his mother, who has been a mother to me, too. '4Greet Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas,

M be HY say

‫ل‬4

‫يبيرق اوُمْلَس‬. ayios le‫ "سَلْمُوا ‏‬Gls‫ني ‏‬ ‫‏‬sgal ‫ "سَلْمُوا على‬.ْ‫ ألرْب‬8 َ‫‏ آلْذِين‬sto ‫ذيرنِي‬ ‫ اوُمْلَس‬Opi tas‫ يِف ‏‬Lge ots‫ للْتَينِ ‏‬Ly‫‏‬

Jigs Gb Sat‫ يملا ‏‬andi oy‫نى ‏‬ ‫يف "بولا ىَلْعَو‬HERAT bay‫ ىّلَع ‏‬YL” sg 375‫‏‬ ‫ وكيل‬Cn‫ ىلع ‏‬iG” as 2 dig‫‏‬

Hermas and the brothers with them.

‫مُهَعَم‬. ell BhYT‫ ءَساَمْرَعَو ىلعو‏‬lia as‫‏‬

'SGreet Philologus, Julia, Nereus and his sister,

:‫ ولنجاية‬b‫‏‬yol :‫‏ ولبرئوس‬SE »‫ترا على قيلولوكودن‬

and Olympas and all the saints with them.

wi‫‏‬

‫‏ على‬ylS ‫ معو "متدرا‬llaG ‫‏‬illeG ‫فل عم‬

'®Greet one another with a holy kiss.

All the churches of Christ send greetings.

‫ ختامية‬Oley‫‏‬

Final Instructions my urge you, brothers, to watch out for those who cause divisions and put obstacles in your way that

are contrary to the teaching you have learned. Keep away from them. '*For such people are not

serving our Lord Christ, but their own appetites. By smooth talk and flattery they deceive the minds

of naive people. Everyone has heard about your obedience, so I am full of joy over you; but I want you to be wise about what is good, and innocent

‫ةرخإلا نأ اوهبتتت ىلإ يريم‬: dT ssh past sy"‫‏‬ ily‫ مُئَمْلَعَت ‏‬oii lt Gre‫ٍتاَرْكَعْلاَو ‏‬. otal‫‏‬ ae

Se

eee

ee

‫و‬‎

‫و‬‎ ‫و‬2 2 Fed ‫اَنْبَر‬‎ ‫ ِءالْوَه ال نومدخي‬JA! 0‫نإف‬‎og dets‫‏‬eel ‫‏ سَلْمُوا‬sgi‫عاَللَْكىَِيسَة فِي‬ eo el !alanI ‫‏‬tet ‫ لِلْمَسِيح يِنمُقَاطَعَة‬5,55 65 "‫ْمُكِلَتِق اوُمَّلَس‬. ‫ ًارثك يِف اَنيَمْدِج نِم‬Gall Saget of‫‏‬

AS‫يِهَم ‏‬, ‫ اتجس‬Gg‫ساينوُيو ٌيَبيرَق ‏‬. ‫ سوُكينوُردْنأ‬le‫‏‬

among the apostles, and they were in Christ before

‫ لبق امل‬el‫ ْدَقَو اَناَك يف ‏‬eH os‫مَشْهُورَانٍ ‏‬

I was. ‘Greet Ampliatus, whom I love in the Lord.

,‫‏ أُوزيَنُوس‬el ‫ أسَلْمُوا‬.‫عَلَى أَنْيِلْيَاسَ؛ حَبِيبِي فِي الرّب‬

*Greet Urbanus, our fellow worker in Christ, and

my dear friend Stachys. Greet Apelles, tested and approved in Christ. Greet those who belong to the

‫ "'سَلّمُوا‬.‫ وَعَلَى إشتاجيس» حَبيبي‬.‫‏ آلْمَسِيح‬SAA ‫مُعَاوتَِا في‬

i‫‏‬ ‫ اوُمْلَس‬call‫ نع ماب يف ‏‬ots‫ يذل ‏‬Olt le‫‏‬

Romans 15

1707 / \vev

another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God. ‘For I tell you that Christ

has become a servant of the Jews on behalf of

٠١ ‎‫مؤمني روما‬

op ai ‫ٍدْجَمِل‬‎ ols Lal Bi ”

or

Ga!

a

gb

1

of GS Lay

‫ندر‬‎ ae‫اح‬‎

‫ناَتِخلا‬‎ ‫مداخ لها‬

‫“ا‬

ys

‫راض‬

‫‏‬ee ‫القن‬

‫يب‬‎

000000

Te!

‫اع‬

‫نإ‬‎ ‫لو‬

0-5

God's truth, to confirm the promises made to the

‫‏ عَلى‬lh َ‫ يُمَجْدون‬lY ‫‏‬ylO ‫‏ لِوَْعُودِهِ لِلابَاءِء‬bL ‫إن‬

patriarchs ’so that the Gentiles may glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: “Therefore I will praise you among the Gentiles; I will sing hymns to your name.” '’Again, it says,“ Rejoice, O Gentiles, with his people.” ! ‘And again, “Praise the Lord, all

‫‏ الأمم‬GG ‫‏ أغترف لك‬gM :‫ وَثْقَاً لِمَا قد كجب‬ay‫‏‬

you Gentiles, and sing praises to him, all you peoples.” "And again, Isaiah says. “The Root of Jesse will spring up, one who will arise to rule over the nations; the Gentiles will hope in him.” ‘May

‫عم‬ Bg

‫عيمح‬

he"

43 :‫ع‬2 ca YI‫اهيا ‏‬

ee

Be

oe

5%

‫ ُهدَمَحَتلَو‬iad‫‏‬

,

e

oat sacs ‫ليق‬: ‫ًاضياو‬

ae «‫ءاوحّرفا‬

ote ‫د‬‎

5 َ‫لرّجَاء‬

ce‫‏‬

03

3°

0

another.

full of goodness,

and

'*I have

competent written

complete

to instruct

in one

through

the power

of the Spirit.

So

from Jerusalem all the way around to Illyricum, I

have fully proclaimed the gospel of Christ. 201 has always been my ambition to preach the gospel where Christ was not known, so that I would not

be

building

on

someone

. w

7

ite

“ads

rays aes ‫ٌءاَجَر‬‎ َ‫اوُداَدْد‬

‫ يفتنأ‬Uy"‫‏‬ ‫ ُةَوْخإلا ْمكْنَأب‬UT‫ْنِم حكيِهج ‏‬Catt le Lal‫‏‬

‫‏‬ilaL َ‫ وَتمْتَلِنُونَ يكل مَعْرِفَةء وَقَادِرُون‬.ً‫َنْحُوُونَ صَلاحا‬

you quite boldly on

some points, as if to remind you of them again, because of the grace God gave me '*to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles with the priestly duty of proclaiming the gospel of God, so that the Gentiles might become an offering acceptable to God, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. Therefore I glory in Christ Jesus in my service to God. '*I will not venture to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me in leading the Gentiles to obey God by what I have said and done—'’by the power of signs and miracles,

BS OM

ae a‫خدمة ‏‬

| myself am convinced, my brothers, that you

knowledge

ge

Se ‫‏‬yS ‫ فى‬selo ‫‏‬eo ‫"لبنلاف إلة الرْعاء كز‬

Paul the Minister to the Gentiles are

Be|

4s‫‏‬

‫دي‬

‫لوَمَيَو ٌءاَيَعْشِإ‬

gi-2

Lowe:‫‏‬

sly

CoghEH ‫َقِلْغَت‬‎‫يمألا ِهْيِلَع‬: ‫ ىلع‬ytd asl

the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace as you trust in him, so that you may overflow with hope by the power of the Holy Spirit.

yourselves

:

١‫‏‬

A

1

‫ذل‬

‫اوحّبَس« بّرلا اي عيمح‬

0 2 ‘pel «‫علطَيَس‬‎ ‫ءاضيا‬: 4

85

8

de‫‏‬

7‫‏‬ 9 57 Yay‫‏‬ 5 415

else’s

foundation.

*IRather, as it is written: “Those who were not told about him will see, and those who have not

heard will understand.”

Paul’s Plan to Visit Rome *?This is why I have often been hindered from coming to you. 2But now that there is no more

place for me to work in these regions, and since | have been longing for many years to see you,

‫‏‬tpeS ,َ‫ لْمَسِيح يَسُوع‬dlog fS ‫”‏‬gw .‫ أنه ِي‬a‫‏‬ َ‫ أَنُومُ بِخِدْمَة كَمَنُوِيْة‬551 ‫‏‬id ‫‏ إنجيل‬GUS ,‫لى الأمم‬

‫‏ الأمم تقيمة تكون مَفبولة‬ao ‫نضد أن رقم ينه من‬ ‫ يِف‬sal‫ يِل ْنَذِإ نأ ‏‬Ga" ait‫ بالرُوح ‏‬Ley‫‏‬ ‫" تدك‬13

‫م‬

ee

eae‫‏‬

‫‏ ليح على‬eh ‫‏ إلعالى ما‬pis ‫مر أن تكلم‬

‫ وبق‬yla ,ias ‫‏‬oca ‫‏ إلى‬ida ‫نبي لِهِدايَة‬ lis‫ نم ‏‬gel ZS -ail‫ روح ‏‬Bey‫ وَالْعَجَائِب ‏‬out‫‏‬

‫ ْنُكَي‬pd am‫ ىَلَع ٍريِشِتلا ‏‬Layo L285"‫حيسملا ‏‬. bet‫‏‬

‫حيسملآ يكل ال َيِنبأ ىَلع ٍساَسَأ ُهَعَضَو‬.guiGy 3‫‏‬

‫‏ ورا ب شرف‬sei ‫"يدق فخ‬

‫ءنوُمَهَمَي‬. Sha‫ ذل اوُعَمْسَي هب ‏‬GLUE) oy‫‏‬ ‫ روما‬53 ‫ في‬vin‫‏‬ ‫ِِء مكيلإ ًاراَرِم‬soll oF et

ats Lait ٠

Al ig‫‏‬

bo ‫‏‬eaB ٍ‫ مَإذْ لَمْيَبْقَ ِي يال لِلْعَمَل‬.‫ "أمَا آلآن‬.ً‫كثر‬

‫‏ هذو‬boD ْ‫ شَدِيدٌ إِلَى آلْمَجِيء إِلَيكُم‬pS‫ وبي ‏‬GH‫‏‬

Pe‎‫ا‬

Romans

‫‏‬5١.6٠١ ‫الرسالة إلى مؤمنى روما‬

6071 / ‫مال‬5“

14,15

ee

Se

will bow before me; every tongue will confess to God.” ١250 then, each of us will give an account

.

of himself to God.

+A

Do Not Cause Your Brother to Stumble Therefore let us stop passing judgment on one another. Instead, make up your mind not to put any stumbling block or obstacle in your brother’s way. 144s one who is in the Lord Jesus, I am fully convinced that no food is unclean in itself. But if anyone regards something as unclean, then for him

itis unclean. 'If your brother is distressed because

of what you eat, you are no longer acting in love. Do not by your eating destroy your brother for

whom

Christ

died.

‘Do

not

allow

what

you

consider good to be spoken of as evil. '’For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit, 'Sbecause anyone who serves Christ in

yt ‫هسفب‬‎

‫نع‬

‫لا تجعل أخاك يسقط بسببك‬ ‫أحكمُوا‬

‫بالأخرّى‬

‫بل‬

‫‏‬ssA ‫بَعْضئَا‬

0

‫و‬

531)

2

8

‫ ناك“ ملغ‬C33 stile wot ad act as ot dy‫‏‬ ‫هِتاَذ‬. ‫ سجن يِف‬tied YT‫ ءَعوُسَي ‏‬C5 is adit‫بل ‏‬

ml‫ ذقن انهن اتاك وج نجت ىف ‏‬art‫‏‬ ‫‏‬sela ‫ لست‬ys llafo dnaC ‫‏‬,aoG َ‫"قإن كُنْت‬ ‫‏‬YB ْ‫‏ مَن‬GO ْ‫‏ لا تُدَمْر‬iadَ‫‏ مَع‬a‫بَعْدٌيِمَا‬ ‫ووُسْلآ‬. pS)‫ ال اوُضْوَعُت ْمُكَحاَلَص ‏‬bi! Ali Gu‫‏‬

sip ‫‏‬yh َ‫‏ بَلْ هُو‬sio ‫‏ الله بأكل‬hsS َ‫"إذ لَيِس‬ ‫‏‬KSW َ‫‏ آلْمَْسِيم‬dag ‫ "قمن‬.ِ‫وَفْرَحٌ فِي آلرُوح لْمُدْس‬

‫‏ ومدُونخا عِنْدَ الئاس "فلتسع إذن‬ia َ‫كَانَ مَقْبُولاً عِنْد‬

this way is pleasing to God and approved by men. Tet us therefore make every effort to do what leads to peace and to mutual edification. 2220 not

at oh‫ ىلإ ‏‬Sh Ly SLI

destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All

‫ الإنسان هذا‬hs ‫‏‬to ‫ في‬B$ hsa ‫‏‬tpa ‫كلها‬

food is clean, but it is wrong

for a man

to eat

SH‫ مَا ‏‬aly‫‏‬

baiLY yb ‫‏‬SL !‫َبِ الطعام‬i‫ب‬bَ‫ِ‏س‬ee‫ب‬p ْ‫ ''لا تُدَمْر‬.ً‫بغضا‬

anything that causes someone else to stumble. 7!It

igs‫ الو ‏‬Lede iste

is better not to eat meat or drink wine or to do

oe‫ كلأ" عانقأ ‏‬ast‫ هيف ‏‬te‫ انيش ‏‬a‫ الو ‏‬LF‫‏‬

anything else that will cause your brother to fall.

So whatever you believe about these things keep between yourself and God. Blessed is the man who does not condemn himself by what he approves.

But the man who has doubts is condemned if he eats, because

his eating is not

from

tp tl‫ نيك" ‏‬Soli fee‫‏‬

bet‫ ىّبوط ْنَمِلال ‏‬Vai UT‫ َكَل َكِلَذ كِيفتب ‏‬ls‫‏‬ Pre: ee

‎‫فَإِذَا أكل‬

‫و‬‎ ‫شط‬

‫لو‬

‫مفهر د هلا‬ ‫كولو‬

seh ‎ْ‫ مَن‬yliL

#

‎‫د‬

‫نع‬

0

o&%

‫نفسّه فِي ما‬

judg ‎‫ وَكُلُ مَ لاا‬.‫) عَن إِيمَان‬taG SU YO ‎ِ‫ عَلَيْد‬esA

faith; and

everything that does not come from faith is sin. Christ Our Example 15

We who are strong ought to bear with the failings of the weak and not to please ourselves. 7>Each of us should please his neighbor

for his good, to build him up. *For even Christ did not please himself but, as it is written: ““The insults

of those who insult you have fallen on me.” “For everything that was written in the past was written to teach us, so that through endurance and the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have

hope. "May the God who gives endurance and €ncouragement give you a spirit of unity among yourselves as you follow Christ Jesus, °so that with One heart and mouth you may glorify the God and

Father of our

Lord

Jesus

Christ.

"Accept one

‫ أذ‬:)‫ الايكان‬-‫ الأقرياء (فن‬324 le ;59,2 ‫\‏‬ esi ‫‏‬Y ‫ وأن‬2)‫لْضعَفَاءٍ (فيه‬ ‫و‬

02

te %

1

١

4

ea

‫‏‬6

‫اَمَوُه‬Be‫ نم ‏‬ed‫ ءاضإل ‏‬eh YS Gb! a‫‏‬

‫ْمَل ْمْسَي ءاَضزإل‬Gali ZS" oll‫ يِف ليبَس ‏‬alle‫‏‬

َ‫‏ يُعَُونَك‬liaG ‫‏ عد كين عات‬laW ‫ رقا‬+ ‫تتبن‬

Se ‫‏‬elaw ‫تفع‬ ‫كينا كربا كب‬ ‫‏‬llop ‫ من‬.‫‏ في الكتاب‬yL ‫ لَنارجاه‬ayS‫ حَبَّى‏‬ad‫‏‬

َ‫ أَنْ تَكُونُوا مُتَوَافِقِين‬yhtapa ‫‏‬a2 ُ‫;‏ إله‬sksa .ِ‫وَآلْعَرَاء‬

iS ‫‏‬SRA ‫لكي‬,‫ تسُوع‬peel‫ يحب ‏‬pati‫ مع ‏‬Sak‫‏‬

‫‏‬NATS .‫ج‏د‬s‫ا‬S‫أن ويا تتشوع المي يتفي واجدة و‬

Romans 13,14

١5.17

5071 / (‫ا‬.‫ه‬

‎‫ إلى مؤمني روما‬ya

BS BOS os Le,

Hogi WY de

loves his fellowman has fulfilled the law. ’The

Oe

commandments, “Do not commit adultery,” “Do

Big woes ‫ِهتْشَت‬‎‫ ال‬hy) ‫ْدَهْشَت‬‎‫ ال »قرشت ال‬as,

not murder,” “Do not steal,”’ “Do not covet,” and whatever other commandment there may be, are summed up in this one rule: “Love your neighbor

as yourself.” '"Love does no harm to its neighbor. Therefore love is the fulfillment of the law. '!And do this, understanding the present time. The hour has come for you to wake up from your slumber, because our salvation is nearer now than

when we first believed. '’The night is nearly over; the day is almost here. So let us put aside the deeds of darkness and put on the armor of light. 31etus behave decently, as in the daytime, not in orgies and drunkenness, not in sexual immorality and debauchery, not in dissension and jealousy. '4Rather, clothe yourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ, and do not think about how to gratify the

‎,‫ قَرِيبَكَ كُنَفْسِكَل‬slat ‎:‫ القلبة‬ado i ‎ُ‫« ي|َتَلَخْص‬gap ||

4955 huey ‫ِبيرَقْل‬.‎ ‫ او‬gece y ee

Al taut Si ih Cai 65,5 6 ‫اذه‬‎ ay

ُ‫‏ أَكْرَب‬TNO ‫‏ نَخَلَاصْنا‬TU َ‫ فِيهَا مِن‬be‫ أن ‏‬ey‫‏‬ ‫ أن‬ylS ‫‏‬st ‫‏ يَوْمَ آمَنَاه "كَادَ اليه أن‬SO ‫بَا ما‬ ‫‏في‬ssiL ” ‫ تور‬no eae ‫‏‬la ‫ لتَطرَخ عمال‬a‫‏‬

‫ ال يِف ٍةَدَيْرَعْلا رك الو يف‬ley isle Ley wf‫‏‬

adi Way"acai,‫ الو يِف عنا ‏‬aebyl Las‫‏‬ llis ‫‏‬yti ‫ كتشَهِلُوا‬yS ‫‏‬yalo ‫إن ينوع الْمَسِيمَ (تَمَْلُوا‬ .‫ شَهَوَاتَه‬oi‫‏‬

desires of the sinful nature. The Weak and the Strong 14

ً‫لفل بعضنا بعضا‬

Accept him whose faith is weak, without

ae

ald

passing judgment on disputable matters.

One man’s faith allows him to eat everything, but another

man,

whose

faith

is weak,

eats

only

vegetables. >The man who eats everything must not look down on him who does not, and the man

who does not eat everything must not condemn the man who does, for God has accepted him. *Who

are you to judge someone

else’s servant? To his

casingoy M‫‏‬

A de tse‫ن‏‬

at‫ذأ ‏‬igoy‫‏‬tot‫‏‬ si nl‫نأ ‏‬b‫ ا‬e‫ر‬ ‫دما خو‬ ‫هكيما‬ ‫د‬

‘4

‎‫د‬iis‫‏‬ ‫ ألا تم‬ela

ْ “ye!‫‏‬ ‫نَمف ناك رأي زك نيش‬

ba niet weve CS a ee Oe OY St ‫نم‬‎‫َنيِدَي‬ ‫ِهيَلَعالأ‬2st ‫اَل‬‎‫َناَك‬gay ‫هلكأنأ‬‎

SRE Glee wee

oe

ee

ee

own master he stands or falls. And he will stand,

‫ برأ ٌرِداَق نأ‬OY a‫طْقْسَي َفْوَسَلَو ‏‬. ofSah‫يه ‏‬

for the Lord is able to make him stand. °One man

‫ ْنَم‬ped eat‫ نود ‏‬US‫ ْنَم يِعاَرُي ‏‬ull gay’‫به ‏‬

considers

one

day more

sacred

than

another;

another man considers every day alike. Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind. °He who regards one day as special, does so to the Lord. He who eats meat, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains, does so

to the Lord and gives thanks to God. For none of

us lives to himself alone and none of us dies to himself alone. *If we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. So, whether we live or

die, we belong to the Lord. ’For this very reason, Christ died and returned to life so that he might be

the Lord of both the dead and the living. '’You, then, why do you judge your brother? Or why do

you look down on your brother? For we will all stand before God’s judgment seat. "It is written: “ *As surely as I live,’ says the Lord, “every knee

why Ge wet IS gdb tyes ‫اَهّْلُك‬‎ sui ‫ري‬‎

Ol ‫لجل‬‎ ‫ ِهيِعاَرُي‬Lee O55 ‫يِعاَرُي‬‎ ‫ ْنَم‬fy) ale ‫ين‬‎

SH CY OM ‫لخآل‬‎ st eb ‫ءُك‬‎ ‫كأي‬:‫نس‬

an OY Lei JAY ast ‫ال‬‎ apsty ‫ال‬‎‫ ْنَمَو‬id 50 ‎.‫ِه‬O55 ‫فْس‬‎ََ‫ِأَنحَد‬YG ‫ ل‬ld LX ‫اًنِم‬‎‫ َدَحَأ‬GY oa su

‎‫ فَسَوَا‬.ْ‫ نَمُوت‬bO ‎‫ نَحْيَاء وَإِنْ مُثْنَا‬bG a ‎ْ‫ن‬ ‎َ‫ إن ألْمَسِيمَ مَاتَ وَعَاد‬HU E55 LAG Le alLe

lod oll ‫ىلع‬‎ Ls ‫َنوُكَي‬‎ ‫ان لجل هاذه نأ‬

aS Fes pee GL

a

aa) or 4 - 45 : 1 Lal ‫تنأو‬‎ MAGI ‫نيِدَت‬‎ ‫تنأ‬ BLE Ws

‫َبَساَحُنِل‬. ‫ ٍشْرَع هللا‬BU Gi Gps Lys‫ فإنْنَا ‏‬oe‫‏‬

BS gee JOE ts «‫انأ‬‎ ‫بي‬: ‫ذَا‬

‫أو‬

Romans 12,13

‫‏‬71.١ ‫الرسالة إلى مؤمني روما‬

4071 / ‫لا‬:

serving the Lord. Be joyful in hope, patient in

‫‏‬llaB ‫‏ على‬elb ‫ بِالرّجَاءِء صَابرِينَ فِي الضيقء‬Ges‫‏‬

affliction, faithful in prayer. Share with God’s people who are in need. Practice hospitality.

‫ على‬slan

'4Bless those who persecute you: bless and do not curse. ‘Rejoice with those who rejoice; mourn

‫‏‬GSI .ْ‫‏ يُصْطَهِدُونَكُم‬iia ‫ “بَاركوا‬ps ‫‏‬lt ik ِ‫إِضَافَة‬ .َ‫بَاكِين‬eْ‫ل‬Q‫‏ ا‬h51 َ‫ْ‏مَرِجِين‬a‫ل‬a‫ ا‬155541? !‫وَلَا تلْعَنُوا‬

with those who mourn. '91 ive in harmony with one

do ‫‏‬eip ‫"اتتعارنية على هد‬

another. Do not be proud, but be willing to

AE CE ea Cee ee wl ‫َنيَمَتْهُم‬‎ BE ‫ءضغُب‬‎‫ ْمُكْضْعَبْعَم‬BIg ‫وتوك‬‎

associate with people of low position. Do not be

‫ لا تَكُوتُوا‬.‫لْعَالِيَةَِ بل مُسَايرِينَ ذُوِي الْمَرَاكزْ الْوَضِيعَة‬

conceited.

!’Do not repay anyone evil for evil. Be careful to

3£ ‫‏‬sa ‫‏ لما‬ay‫ا‬s ‫ "ل‬.ْ‫حُكَمَاءَ أفَِلينَْفظُرسِكُم‬

do what is right in the eyes of everybody. SIF it is

tp fe ‫‏‬la 52$ َ‫بل َجْتَهِدُوا فِي تَقُدِيم مَاهُو‬

possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace

with everyone. "Do not take revenge, my friends,

‫‏ في‬etI ‫ يَتَعَلّقَ يكن‬TSA uba tsl ‫‏‬sa ‫“إن‬

but leave room for God’s wrath, for it is written:

‫ةاكحألا‬: it. Sutil |p2s‫‏‬ 0835 "‫ ال‬. pS ete pi‫‏‬

“It is mine to avenge; I will repay,” says the Lord.

On the contrary: “If your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink. In doing this, you will heap burning coals on his head.” ?'Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.

‫‏‬iu ُ‫‏ آلانْبِقَام‬ei :‫ كذ كعت‬Y52 yd ‫‏‬EROC 52,1: ‫يل‬ Oly ٠ASahl Orne; ‫عاج‬‎ ob Lea"

5S Spi gis‫‏‬

‫ ىَلَع عسأو اودع‬md Ws Cia, Us asl (tbe‫‏‬

dda ‫‏‬iA ‫ أعْلِب‬of seta ‫‏‬bp ‫ "لا تدع‬..ً‫مشْتَعِلا‬

Submission to the Authorities 13

Everyone

must

submit

governing

authorities,

himself to the for there is no

authority except that which God has established. The authorities that exist have been established by God. *Consequently, he who rebels against the authority is rebelling against what God has instituted, and those who do so will bring judgment on themselves. For rulers hold no terror for those who do right, but for those who do wrong. Do you want to be free from fear of the one in authority? Then do what is right and he will

commend you. “For he is God’s servant to do you good. But if you do wrong, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword for nothing. He is God’s servant, an agent of wrath to bring punishment on the wrongdoer. °Therefore, it is necessary to submit to

not only because of possible punishment but also because of conscience. °This is also why you pay taxes, for the authorities are God’s servants, who give their full time to governing. ’Give everyone what you owe him: If the authorities,

you owe taxes, pay taxes; if revenue, then revenue;

.‫َلْحَاكمّة‬

ylb taw is“ ‫‏‬ao ‫عَلَى كل‬

‫ ُهَمِئاَقْلا‬CULE,‫ ْنِم ٍدْنِع هلأ ‏‬Y ible vis

ps ALL Gyles ‫نَم‬‎ ‫> نإ‬

a-

1‫‏‬

sh JS‫ ْنِم ‏‬Gp‫‏‬ .

ee!

£6

ok‫‏‬

‫مهسفنأ‬. ‫ َنوُمِواَقُمْلَاَو َنوُبِلْجَيَس َباَقِعلَأ ىلع‬wal C535‫‏‬

‫‏‬LEW َ‫ إِذَنْ فِي أن تَكُونَ غَيْرَ خَائِف مِن‬Cet‫لمر ‏‬ slat ‫‏‬YY ‫ تمدوجاً عِنْدَهَاء‬55,5 elm ‫‏‬h5 ‫ مَا‬:‫أغمّل‬ YO sda EF ssa ‫‏‬siG ‫‏ إن‬FU .ْ‫ لَكَ لأخل لْحَر‬ai‫‏‬ ‫ َيِهَو‬eal‫ ذإ اَهْنِإ ٌةَمِداَخ ‏‬ce GT Ley ULES‫‏‬

‫ من‬YU TM ka kg ‫‏‬lae ‫لني تلتقِم‬

ٌ‫‏ بل مُرَاعَاة‬se ِ‫‏ لِلْعَضَب‬TL ‫ أن تَخْضْعُواء لا‬fo 55 Bi‫‏‬

OY Lal Cop‫ َنوُعَقْذَت ‏‬i gs! Ladle‫‏‬ ‫ به يُوَاظِبُونَ عَلّى هَذَا الْعَمل‬ald‫ هُمْ ‏‬LoL‫رجال ‏‬ ٍ‫‏ أضْرِيبَةَ لِصَاحِبِ الضَريبَة‬Si ٍ‫ 'فَأَدُوا لكل وَاجِد‬as,‫‏‬ ‫مارتخالآ‬, pola AY‫ ةّيزجْلا ‏‬pela Up,‫‏‬ .‫وَآلْإِكُرَامَ لِصَاحِبِ لإكرَام‬

if respect, then respect; if honor, then honor.

‫المحبة الأخوية‬

Brotherly Love ‘Let no debt remain

Y

١‫‏‬

outstanding,

except

the

Continuing debt to love one another, for he who

bo ‫‏‬ssaL ْ‫بأن يحب بَعْضْكُم‬

YY ‫‏‬Sg ‫ في‬55,51‫'لا‬

“Y Romans :

ss

sins.

11,12 28

1703 / \ver 5

As far as the gospel is concerned, they are

enemies On your account; but as far as election is concerned. 1

they are

loved

29%

ig

bys

on

account

in

of the

:

patriarchs, ~for 0005 gifts and his call are : 30 5 irrevocable. “Just as you who were at one time disobedient to God have now received mercy as a

: ‫ ؛ليجنإلاب‬iter Lag! Ll, Susi oe aul lel ‫ْمُه‬‎

‎.‫ من أجل آلآباء‬eG BA ‎'‫ الإلهي‬GIB sel isis” 5924541 ‫‏‬eL ْ‫ عَن‬lM ‫‏‬GAA ‫ان أن لا‬

‫يِف‬ABTABs ‫اع‬‎ PSESIy ‫هلي‬‎ ‫َنيِعيِطُم‬BE‫يِضاَمْلأ‬‎

‫اوم‬‎ they too have

‎َ‫ ''فكذلِك‬GS ‎‫ طاعَتهم‬phe she ‫نم‬‎ GSH ‫كلب‬‎ ‫نإ‬

become disobedient in order that they too

‫نإ‬ 22‫مه‬‎ ‎‫ مِن‬AST Lal ‫ْمُه‬‎ ‫ اوُلائَيِل‬oa con

result of their disobedience, now

oYV ‫‏‬NN ‫ىؤمنيروما‬ ‫ولةإلم‬

may now receive mercy as a result of God’s mercy to you. “For God has bound all men over to disobedience so that he may have mercy on them all.

Oh, the depth of the riches of the wisdom and

knowledge of God! How unsearchable his judgments, and his paths beyond tracing out! “Who has known the mind ofthe Lord? Or who has been his counselor?” *°*Who has ever given to God, that God should repay him?” “For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.

‎‫ الْجمِيع‬ae ‎‫ الله‬GO" AT th all vas ‫رع‬‎

Let ‎ْ‫( يَرْحَمَهُم‬SU ‎ٍ‫طَعاَدعََمة‬U‫ل‬G‫أ‬ ‎‫ أَحْكَامَه‬ffaL ‎‫ مَا‬yelaM ‎ُ‫ ألله وَحِكْمَتَه‬2 deG ‎‫"نا‬ ‎ّ‫" من عرّف فِكر‬YU EV ‎‫ عن‬sbp ‎‫فن القخص‬ Lis Lagi ‫ْنَم‬‎ ie she: iJ ee aah Ss

J sali i

tee ‎‫ كل‬aly ‎ِ‫ مِنْهُ وَبِه‬ta us‘ 4a sd

oll ‎‫الحياة الجديدة ذفي‬

Living Sacrifices

12

Therefore, I urge you, brothers, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as

living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God-this is your spiritual act of worship. Do not conform any longer to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. Then you will be able to test and approve what God’s will is—his good, pleasing and perfect will. >For by the grace given me I say to every one of you: Do

not think of yourself more highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with sober judgment, in accordance with the measure of faith God has given you. ‘Just as each of us has one body with many members, and these members do not all have the same function, °so in Christ we who are many form one body, and each member belongs to all the others. “We have different gifts, according to the grace given us. If a man’s gift is prophesying, let him use it in proportion to his faith. ‘Ifitis serving,

let him serve; if it is teaching, let him teach; “ifit is encouraging, let him encourage; if it is contributing

to the needs ofothers, let him give generously; if it is leadership,

let him govern

showing mercy,

diligently; if it is

let him do it cheerfully. "Love

must be sincere. Hate what is evil; cling to what is

good. ‘Be devoted to one another in brotherly love. Honor one another above yourselves. |'Never be lacking in zeal, but keep your spiritual fervor,

oil ‎‫ نَظرا لِمَرَاجِم‬hS ty ‎‫ أَيُّهَا‬us tseL a ie ate" tay) ee ee ad ‫اوُمْدَقُت‬‎ ‫نأ‬

CE olla ‫اَذَه‬‎ ga LSS ‫الو‬‎ . bine ‫ْمُكََداَبِع‬‎ ‫ َيِهَو‬dle Lal af OI] ‫يِه‬‎ ‫ اَم‬WEAN AUT ke ‫اوين‬‎

‫ر‬ ‫ن‬ l‫‏‬ st " ‫ق‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ . ‫‏‬ G E ‫ا‬ ‫ل‬ ‫م‬ ‫ؤ‬ ‫ه‬ ‫و‬ َ ‫ة‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ » ‫ لكأذأي كل‬Ale‫ قري‏‬Gaulsans‫‏‬ ‫نركب‬ ‫يقر‬

oi—

a

peed iy

ete 5

001

sey

oddcab

2 tS

‘sf Le '‫نكلي‬.‎

Cb Gey) ‫بهو‬‎ ‫( ْنَمَف‬Qnty‫داََل‬‎ WJ‫لموهوبّة ‏‬ ‫‏ فِي‬bbe ‫‏ الْجِدْمَة‬yac ْ‫ الإيمان» "وَمَن‬ab‫عب ‏‬ 2

sori

‫‏‬lse ‫ قبي‬.‫ بي التغليم؛ "أوآلوغظ‬.‫ أوالتفليم‬,‫أخذنة‬

َ‫‏ فَلَيَمْدُبِاجْتِهَادِ؛ أو إِظْهَار‬lios‫ أو‬alt ‫‏‬slb ,‫أوألغطاة‬

‫ءاَيِر اوُرُفْنَأ َنِم‬. ‫ الب‬tai‫ نكتلوأ ‏‬ye pea at‫‏‬

fist ES‫ ًاضغب ‏‬Say‫ريَحْلاِب اوُيِجأ'" ‏‬. ial, 34‫‏‬ ‫‏ "لاتَتكَاسَلُوا في‬TSH ‫( علىبغض في‬Su‫لين ‏‬ ‫ للدت‬elat egil 3‫‏‬lrac‫ فذِي‬tlig |sis ‫‏‬sf .‫لاجتهاد‬

Romans 11

١١ ‎‫الرسالة إلى مؤمني روما‬

1702 / \ey

Salvation of the Nations

"Acain i ask: Did they stumble so as to fall beyond recovery? Not at all! Rather, because of their transgression, salvation has come to the Gentiles

to make

Israel envious.

But if their

transgression means riches for the world, and their loss means riches for the Gentiles, how much greater riches will their fullness bring! "Tam

talking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch as I am the

apostle to the Gentiles,

I make much

of my

ministry '“in the hope that I may somehow arouse my Own people to envy and save some of them. '°For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead? '°If the part of the dough offered as firstfruits is holy, then the whole batch is holy; if the root is holy, so are the branches. '’If some of the branches

have

been

broken

off, and

you,

though a wild olive shoot, have been grafted in among the others and now share in the nourishing sap from the olive root, 'Sdo not boast over those branches. If you do, consider this: You do not support the root, but the root supports you. '’You will say then, ‘““Branches were broken off so that I could be grafted in.” °Granted. But they were broken off because of unbelief, and you stand by faith. Do not be arrogant, but be afraid. *lRor if God did not spare the natural branches, he will not

spare you either. 2Consider therefore the kindness and sternness of God: sternness to those who fell,

but kindness to you, provided that you continue in his kindness. Otherwise, you also will be cut off. 3And if they do not persist in unbelief, they will be

ue1a si pi a ite5s

‎‫خلاص الأمم‬

dy 4,363"

ve‫ىّنِغ‬‎ ‫ملاغلل ْمُهُتَراَسَخَو‬, te agin Las GE" ait _ ap fo pest ‫نركي‬‎ get Ss

‎‫ أثير‬gal ‎,‫ تمجداً رِسَالَتي‬,‫ رَسُول للأمم‬TS

lag

posal ‎‫ كان‬WS” ‎‫عو و" عستي تاقد جما ينوي‬ ‎‫ ين‬ARS ‎‫ تقراف‬ssa SB lleh tsae si otk goal ge JV taba 285 6" ‫؟تاومألا‬‎ yy

Loe ‫درعا‬‎ ‫ هزشأ‬Se tg ee ais tests gliadl ‘a3 LAS HS" ‫ةشذقم‬..‎ ‫ نوكت‬Lal GUadiG

is yl ‫ْنِم‬‎ Ct ‫اَهيِف‬‎ ‫ تْمُعَط‬Ab ‫ءْتَعِطُق‬‎ ‫ ْدَق‬US

poi “‫القا‬‎ les BAHT ‫لضأ‬‎ ‫َتْرِصَق َكِلَذِب ًاكيرش يِف‬ SlabSi‫كليم‬‎ ‫ ؛لوُقَت‬45 iss)” UL ‫َوُه‬‎ ‫لضألا لب‬: ast ‫الف‬‎ ‫ناقيإلا‬: ‫بتشي‬. ‫ تنك‬eh od, oe

ot 204 ‫كيلغ‬‎ ae yh Gy ae ‫زب‬‎ ‫"ركل‬ ‎:ُ‫ لطف الله وَشِدتَه‬yf ”stop ‎.‫ الْأَضْلِيّة‬dali g ‎‫فق عَلَى‬ Osos ted ‫هللا‬‎Gs Uf, ‫؛اوطَتَس‬‎gaill ib ‫ةدشلا‬,‎ 8 ut S51 SiS) us he

1

‎‫ف‬

yt

‫يف‬‎ Ope

‫كك‬‎ ‫ ولو جل‬alll 4 E29 ‎‫ال‬‎ ‫ لا‬18S Sh Let «2- yy ‫ْمُهَو ءاضُيأ نإ اوناك‬

ius

2‫عطفقت‬ tee Lai Tae

‫ يُطعْمَهُمْ؛ من‬0 i lua 0 ‫‏‬a‫د‬ = pall‫‏‬

grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again.

*4After all, if you were cut out of an olive tree that is wild by nature, and contrary to nature were

sii‫ ‏‬7ettls.

grafted into a cultivated olive tree, how much more

‫ ةّيِلضأ‬GLadl wb gall be‫ نكف ىّرخألاب ‏‬aural‫‏‬

‫تقف‬‎ ALT 5 ‫ِمَتْنَت‬‎ ll

readily will these, the natural branches, be grafted

into their own olive tree!

‫ اللّه متاحة‬ale‫‏‬

God’s Mercy Offered to All

251 do not

want

you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers, so that you may not be conceited: Israel has experienced a hardening in part until the full number of the Gentiles has come in. 6And so all Israel will be saved, as it is written: ‘‘The deliverer will come from Zion; he will turn godlessness away from Jacob. *7 And this is my covenant with them when I take away their

al Lik ‫دكيلع‬‎ ie Ol aby Lail dash ‫ال‬‎ is” cee Ot ‫َوُهَو‬‎ SET ‫رظن‬‎ ‫كِل ال اوثوكت هاَمَكُحيِف‬

park eae Leet 4

ole) ‫باَصَأ‬‎ 3

‎ْ‫ لِمَا قَد‬yB ‎:‫ إسرّائيل‬ta dloG eyG ;esit 51C

‫مُهاَياَطَخ‬.. ‫ يْنِم ْمُهَل نيج ليزأ‬All‫ َوُه ‏‬Wag” ys‫‏‬

Romans 10,11

1701

“How, then, can they call on the one they have not believed in? And how can they believe in the one of

whom they have not heard? And how can they hear

Without someone preaching to them? “And how can they preach unless they are sent? As it is written, “How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good

news!”

‘But not all the Israelites

accepted the good news. For Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our message?” '’Consequently,

faith comes from hearing the message, and the message is heard through the word ofChrist. But 1 ask: Did they not hear? Of course they did: “Their voice has gone out into all the earth, their words to the ends ofthe world.” ' Again I ask: Did Israel not understand? First, Moses says, “I will make you

٠٠١٠١ ‎‫ إلىمؤمني روما‬yt

/ \ves

‫‏ وكيف يُؤْمِنُونَ من‬eS ‫‏يُؤْمنُوا‬lo ‫ كيف يَدْعُونَ من‬oy‫‏‬ ‫يبد‬

‫"‏‬ySnG ‫ بها وَكَئِفَ يَسْمَعُونَ بلا مُبَشْرا‬Isat ‫‏‬5

‫‏‬tsap ‫ «مَا أمل‬:‫‏كَانَ قَدْ أزسِل؟ كَمَا قَدْ كُي‬yt‫نهإلا‬ NAIL gy tat‫‏‬

:‫ يَقُول‬YA‫‏‬BO .‫كُلَهُمْأطاواالإنجيل‬

9)"

‫‏‬dat ٌ‫" الْإيمَان‬uf yu ‫‏‬tee ‫ مَنْ صَدَّقَ ما‬tbs,‫‏‬

‫ !حيِسَمْلأ‬RAIS‫ ْوُه َنِمٍريِشَنلا ‏‬FT play‫‏‬ Gua. ‎َ‫ الْمُبَشْرِين‬GL ol ‫؟اوُعِمَس‬‎ Ll gst “‫يكل‬‎

‎..‫ الْعَالم‬polit‎‫ وَكَلَامهُمْ إِلَى‬SU ‎‫ الأرض‬hG ita ‎:‫ يَقُول‬NG ‎.‫ إسرّائيل؟ إِنّمُوسَى‬bo TG U- GS "hcS

envious by those who are not a nation; I will make

you angry by a nation that has no understanding.” And

Isaiah boldly says, “I was found by those

who did not seek me; I revealed myself to those who

did not ask for me.”

7'But concerning Israel he

calli assy asi fe Hod ‫ِءاَيْعَشِإ‬‎ UB" dasa shy” ‫يع‬‎ Mos ‫مل‬‎ gual ‫الفخ‬‎ Spey alls‫ل‬‎ ‎‫ يِذ إلى شعب‬ALAG TGA spU syU ‎:‫عن إشزائيل‬

says, “All day long I have held out my hands to a

disobedient and obstinate people.” The Remnant of Israel

11

I ask then: Did God reject his people? By no means!

I am an Israelite myself, a

descendant of Abraham, from the tribe of Benjamin. 2600 did not reject his people, whom he foreknew. Don’t you know what the Scripture says in the passage about Elijah-how he appealed to God against Israel: 5“ ord, they have killed your

prophets and torn down your altars; | am the only one left, and they are trying to kill me’? “And what

| ‫‏‬llapS ‫هرلفض اللهشعبه‬ UU ‫‏‬GL ‫ آله شَعْبَه؟‬ybaG ‫‏‬aL ‫ نا أقول‬١‫‏‬

‫]‏ وَمِنْ سِبط‬ile ‫ من نسل‬.ٌ‫ إسْرَائِيلي‬Lal‫‏‬ ‫ةزاتخأ‬. ‫ ٍدَق‬OS gilli CR tabs;‫ هنأ هل ‏‬ff Soke‫‏‬

GAJ ‫‏‬yeW‫ يَقُولُهُآلكابُ فِيأمر‬ois‫أما‏‬

dalaS ‫‏‬Sl ‫ '«يَارَبُ؟‬GUS )asiaL ‫‏‬el ‫أنه شَعْوى‬

‫يَسْعَوْنَ إلى‬

ys ‫‏‬EU ُ‫ مََابِحَك وَبَقِيت‬yay‫‏‬

was God’s answer to him? “I have reserved for

cath 08 dali yall as Gu asst au‫‏‬

myself seven thousand who have not bowed the

!SSAM to)leoJ 58B et ‫‏‬A ‫قبي سَبعة آلاف ربل‬

knee to Baal.” °So too, at the present time there is a remnant chosen by grace. °And if by grace, then it is no longer by works; if it were, grace would no longer be grace. What then? What Israel sought so earnestly it did not obtain, but the elect did. The

others were hardened, *as it is written: “God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes so that they could not

GSA ‫‏‬la ‫ أَخْتَارَهَا‬sak ‫‏‬slio ٍ‫فِي أَليْمَانِ الْحَاضِر‬

‫ أساس‬el ia bo ‫‏‬yllac ‫ كم‬5 SU ‫‏‬LS .‫لكن‬

‫ 'كَمَا آلْخْلَاصَهُ إذأ؟‬.ُ‫ بَعْد‬saaL ‫‏‬htaah ‫‏فَلَيمَت‬yyy .‫الأغمال‬ ogi

ae se ike ra ‘Laeshadh ats

0‫‏‬

see and ears so that they could not hear, to this

very day.” °And David says: “May their table

‫ ءاَهب اناذآو‬apna‫ ًانوُيُع ال ‏‬gall,‫ َحوُر لوُمُخ ‏‬pele al‫‏‬

become a snare and a trap, a stumbling block anda

9193 ‫ 'كَذَلِكَ يَقُول‬..‫يَاسْمَعُونَ بهَاء حَتّى هَذًا آلْيَْم‬

retribution for them. '’May their eyes be darkened so they cannot forever.”

see,

and

their backs

be bent

”sll seiL ‫‏‬set ً‫ لهم مَائِدَهُم فخا وَشَرَكا‬path‫‏‬ SN ‫‏‬taaS ْ‫ ظُهُورْهم‬SE s‫‏‬yttaa ‫ كئ لا‬ae‫‏‬

7

Romans 9,10

1700 / ١.٠

‫‏‬١9 ٠ ‫الرسالة إلى مؤمني روما‬

previously: ‘Unless the Lord Almighty had left us

‫ انِهَتاَشَو‬pyre fhe‫ اًنْرِصَل‏‬SUS‫ٍدونُجْلا ‏‬ G5 udBg‫‏‬

descendants, we would have become like Sodom,

eae ‎‫ لذ يكرددا‬lluG iba yS ‎‫ ةلوقلا‬etsat pec "SU

we would have been like Gomorrah.”

30What then shall we say? That the Gentiles, who did not pursue righteousness, have obtained it, a righteousness that is by faith; but

Israel, who

‎‫ أَلْقَائِمُ عَلَى‬iB ,hsa TS ‎‫ بَلَعُوا‬5lis‘ iN ‎‫تشغوة‬

pursued a law of righteousness, has not attained it.

Alig peng ‫اوُناَك‬‎ ‫ ْدَقَو‬cbse, UA olay ‫ساَمأ‬‎

Why not? Because they pursued it not by faith

‎.ٍ‫ الشّريعة‬Eyl‎‫ فِي‬2 ‫مَشَلُوا‬81 "‫ إِلَى لي‬gaG ‎‫شَريعة‬

but as if it were by works. They stumbled over the “stumbling stone.” *?As it is written: ‘‘See, I lay in Zion a stone that causes men to stumble and a rock

that makes them fall, and the one who trusts in him will never be put to shame.”

as oe ‫ىلع‬‎ BS a) ieee BY ee SS” 485 3297 ‫ ناكر‬SUS LG Sei ‫ىلع‬‎ 43

55 ‫دفق‬‎ 5 0

one ‫يِف‬‎ eels ‫نأ‬‎ av aces ‫م‬‎ shall

.»ُ‫ يَخِيب‬giV ‫‏‬haG ْ‫ وَمَن‬.‫وَصَطْرَةٌ سقُوط‬ 10

Brothers, my heart’s desire and prayer to

God for the Israelites is that they may be saved. *For I can testify about them that they are zealous for God, but their zeal is not based on knowledge. 3Since they did not know the righteousness that comes from God and sought to establish their own, they did not submit to God’s righteousness. “Christ is the end of the law so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes. Salvation for All Who Believe

of agi agit ‫يثق‬‎ tale AA pate old:! ‫ىلإ‬‎ Feag ‫َيِه ُميِسَمْلا‬

‫ رشا‬ie

ease

By‫‏‬

seat 5235 od

Dace ‘ies yom

>Moses describes in this way the righteousness that

LAY Oy day Ei Ge ‫يِتآلآ‬‎ i ‫نع‬‎ ‫ ىَسوُم‬C25 1B

is by the law: ““The man who does these things will live by them.” °But the righteousness that is by

“Vi Sl ol ae.

faith says: ‘Do not say in your heart, ‘Who will ascend into heaven?’ ” (that is, to bring Christ

down) ’“or ‘Who will descend into the deep?’ ” (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead). ‘But what does it say? “The word is near you; it is in your mouth and in your heart,” that is, the word of faith we are proclaiming: That if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will

‎.‫ بهَاء‬GE ‎ٍ‫ بِهَذِه آلْأمُور‬ssaY llag

Haas ‎ْ‫ مَن‬:‫ هذاه لا تقل فِي قليك‬sib tigel 5

Ue be ‫هالو‬‎ ‫َحيِسَمْلا‬. ga ‫يأ‬‎ Beni

Ls” WAY ‫َنْيَب‬‎ ‫ ئأ َدِعْضُيِل َحيِسَمْلا نِم‬Succi

eS ‫يف‬‎ ‫كئب اَهْنِإ‬. Says ‫ةَمِلكْلأ‬‎ Ob ‫؛لوُقَي‬‎ ‫لوُقَي ؟آذإُهّنِإ‬

‎ٌ‫ ُبَشْر‬sll ‎ٍ‫ الإيمَان‬tas Lusi ‫هِذَه‬‎ ‫ اَمَو‬dali ‫يِفَو‬‎ ‫‏‬sda ‫‏ وَآمَنْتَ فِي‬5U ٌ‫ إن أَعْتَرَفْتَ بقمك بِيِسُوع‬UP‫بهاه ‏‬ ‫‏‬yaa ‫‏ "قاذ‬lla ‫ يدت‬lae .5 ‫‏‬lac ‫يأذ أله‬

be saved. ‫"طمع‬‎ it is with your heart that you believe and are justified, and it is with your mouth that you confess and are saved. ''As the Scripture says, ““Anyone who trusts in him will never be put to shame.” '’For there is no difference between Jew and Gentile-the same Lord is Lord of all and richly blesses all who call on him, for, “Everyone

leaK 5G noe YO bbp( ‫‏‬leoG َ‫‏ بَيْن‬bG ‫"قلا‬ ‫ نش يدعو يأشم‬US‫ نزف" ‏‬yds‫ لك نك ‏‬wd Led‫‏‬

who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

‫الب لمر‬

:‫لخلاص‬K‫ا‬L ‫‏‬LJ ‫‏ والاغتراف‬TSA ‫‏ إِلَى‬ts ‫فيلَقَلب‬

‫‏‬dnes ‫‏ بي لا‬ebaG َ‫)‏ مَنْ هُو‬SU ‫ آلكتاب يَقُول؛‬OY"‫‏‬

SDDS

YSZ

LLL LLL LLL

Romans 9 children

vt

0)

4 ‎‫لرسالة إلى مؤمني روما‬

1699 / 48

of the promise

Abraham's

offspring.

who

For

are regarded

this was

how

as the

promise was stated: “At the appointed time I will

return, and Sarah will have a son.”

"Not only that, but Rebekah’s children had one and the same father, our father Isaac. "Yet, before

the twins were born or had done anything good or bad-in erder that God’s purpose in election might stand: “not by works but by him who calls—she was told, ‘The older will serve the younger.”’ Just ‘What then shall we say? Is God unjust? Not at

all! '°For he says to Moses, “I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on I have compassion.”

'*It does not, there-

fore, depend on man’s desire or effort, but on God’s mercy. For the Scripture says to Pharaoh:

1 raised you up for this very purpose, that I might display my power in you and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth.” '*Therefore God

4 ee

5-0

ae

a

2

seL

i

Gd

tpO lyE ‎‫لاد‬p‫ؤ‬o‫أ‬

: ‎‫ ندا انق‬GS lyS Sc ‎‫برهن‬

‫نإ‬‎‫الت‬LB Yj “af JSS ‎‫ بن‬de ais Aca ne eee (ane ‎‫يكن الوّلدان قد ولِدا بَعْد‬

ees ٠ yd

‫ هلأ نِم ةَّهج‬Lad‫ يك ىَقْبَي ‏‬Alby ere‫‏‬

spe hh ‫ىَلَع‬‎ Yo ‫لاَمعألا‬‎ ‫ ال" ىّلَع ٍساَسَأ‬tess co Le ‫ُنوُكَي‬‎ ‫ ٌربكألا‬ONT Ob) ‫لبق‬‎ ‫كب‬ ple way ‫»بوتكي‬‎ cael ‫تيك‬‎ "‫دقو‬

as it is written: “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.”

whom

2

es

‎:‫ هِيَ كلمَّة الوغد‬gdc

‫‏ يَقُول‬PG

1

!‫‏ حَاشًا‬bl ‫ أيكون عِنْدَ الله‬,‫‘ مَاذَا تَقُول‬is‫‏‬

‫ نَم قفشأ‬de Gath aT‫ ْنَم ‏‬oT de at‫‏‬ ot

٠

mpg Vy‫ ةيْعَري ٍناَسْنإْلا ‏‬YT‫ ال قلعت ‏‬Ay" tek‫‏‬

wll‫ نعل يِف ‏‬Usk‫ هللا ‏‬BY LB al xt US‫‏‬

‫ يمشأ‬ly jb‫ كيِف ‏‬yb GT ae, SVT ig,‫‏‬ tpt gis ‫كاشي‬‎ ‫ نع‬4555 ‫ اذإ‬a * Ags wali‫فى ‏‬ :

z

-

2

Ser

has mercy on whom he wants to have mercy, and

Be

he hardens whom he wants to harden.

The Authority of God

One of you will say to me: “Then why does God still blame us? For who resists his will?” ?°But who

are you, O man, to talk back to God? “Shall what

‫سلطانللهالمطلق ورحمته‬ sdoS ‫‏‬ila ْ‫‏ بَعْدُ؟ مَن‬elyp َ‫ «لِمَاذ‬:‫ سَتَقُول لي‬ws‫‏‬ Sat Je bigs 543 a

‫ُناَسْنإل‬‎ Gil ‫تنأ‬‎ ‫ ذك‬1

is formed say to him who formed it, ‘Why did you

WSs ‫يِنَتْعَنَص‬‎ BLY ‫هِعِناَضِل‬:‎ ‫ ٌعوُنْضَمْلا‬a bi ‫ُلوُفْأ‬‎

make me like this?” ”* 7!Does not the potter have the

ES ‎‫ مِن‬pid ‎‫ آلطين‬le Ls Udi ga onl

right to make out of the same lump of clay some

pottery for noble purposes and some for common use? "What if God, choosing to show his wrath and make his power known, bore with great patience the objects of his wrath—prepared for

spas ‫لاَمْغَتْسالِل‬‎ ‫ َرَخآَو‬adil ‫لاّمْغَتْسالِل‬‎ sey ‫ٍةَدِجاَو‬‎

destruction? *What if he did this to make the

al KASH ‫ةيِعْوُأ‬‎ ‫ ىتِغ مدت يف‬yh ‫نأ‬‎ al gy"

riches of his glory known to the objects of his mercy, whom he prepared in advance for glory— even us, whom he also called, not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles? “As he says in

Hosea: *‘] will call them ‘my people’ who are not my people: and I will call her ‘my loved one’ who is not my loved one,” *°and, “It will happen that in the very place where it was said to them, “You are not my people, they will be called ‘sons of the

living God.” ** *’Isaiah cries out concerning Israel: “Though the number of the Israelites be like the

by ‫ُهَبَضَع‬‎ ks ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ هلل ْدَقَو ءاَش‬Gs ‫نإ‬‎ ‫ أذإ‬as

DU hale ab teil Go IS ‫لمتخا‬‎ as ‫ ال نم ني‬Ailes‫نينلا ‏‬

‫" نكن‬135 dal

hus‫‏‬

‫سيق‬

Lath ali ‫نتي‬‎ t+ tf bi opal Gee ْ‫ «مَنْلَمْ يَكُونُوا شَعْبِيسَأْدْعُوهُم‬:‫ هُوشَم‬sey‫ فِي ‏‬Lal‫‏‬ ‫نوكَيَو هنأ‬ ‫و‬

2

00

‫و‬

2

‫ اَهوُعْدَأَس‬ee‫ نكت ‏‬J eo.) ot‫‏‬

ai alah ‫َنْوَعْدُي‬‎ OES ‫ءيِبْعَش‬‎ ‫ ْمئْسَل‬ag ‫ليِق‬‎ be

‘Salty le Lise ais ey UY wal AS) Of shone ‫رخبلا‬‎ J 55 ‫ليئاَّرشإ‬‎ yt ‫َناَك‬‎ pb

sand by the sea, only the remnant will be saved.

Cals Fatty ‫ّرمألا‬‎ ‫ ٌمِيْحَيَس‬Soil Su" ‫صْلْخَتَس‬.‎ a

For the Lord will carry out his sentence on earth with speed and finality.” "It is just as Isaiah said

Ble JG ‫ْدَق‬‎ ِ‫ َناَك ُءاَيْعَش‬US” ‫ضرآلا‬,.‎ ‫اعيرض ىَلَع‬

Romans 8,9

1698 / 48

8441 ‫الرسالة إلى مؤمني روما‬

foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to

ot Gee ‫َنيِذلأَو‬‎

the likeness

Lait Ais MS ‫ءْمُهاَعَد‬‎ ‫ َنيِذْلاَو‬Laff ‫ْمُماَعَد‬‎ NG

of his Son, that he might be the

firstborn among many brothers. *’And those he

a,

5

‫ا‬‎

)‫نب‬

tte

2

ae

5

2

‎.‫ كثيرين‬Bye! ‎‫ بين‬GSS! ‎‫لِيكون هو‬

‎.ً‫ يَدَهُمْ أيِضا‬SG ibA lliuG

predestined, he also called; those he called, he also

justified; those he justified, he also glorified.

‫من سيفصانا عن محبة المسيح؟‬

Who Shall Separate Us from the Love of Christ? slWhat, then, shall we say in response to this? If

Bile‫ ُْوُكَي ‏‬cb Maa abl0 944,85 (a Ws as”‫‏‬

God is for us, who can be against us? **He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us allhow will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all things? *’Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God who justifies. “Who is he that condemns? Christ Jesus,

‫ كيف‬eeL ‫‏‬yeW ُ‫ 'ب"َبذَْلل'َه‬iga et ‫‏‬eْ‫م‬eَ‫ الّذِيل‬ws‫‏‬

who died—more than that, who was raised to life—is

at the right hand of God and is also interceding for us. *Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall trouble or hardship or persecution or famine or nakedness or danger or sword? *°As it is written: “For your sake we face death all day long; we are considered as sheep to be slaughtered.” *’No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through

him who loved us. **For I am convinced

that

neither death nor life, neither angels nor demons, neither the present nor the future, nor any powers, * neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

‫‏‬yS :‫ '"وَمَنْدسَيئّهم‬liaS keeg yS aaa ‫‏‬ela 2,3 ‫لا‬

ُ‫ ذا يَدِين؟ إِنْهُلْمَسِيح‬8" teS ‫‏‬llig ‫ إِنّألله هو‬tai‫‏‬

cst‫ نع ‏‬Call‫ َوُهَو ‏‬A GIG Ye‫ ءَتاَم ‏‬GUT ppt‫‏‬ ‫ حيِسَمْلا‬SE‫ نع ‏‬haba (ai Lal es ibs hy all‫‏‬ (spall al‫مأ ٌداَهِطْضإلآمأ ٌعوُجْلآ‏‬Gel‫ ُةَدَّسلأمأ‏‬Jo su‫‏‬ ‫‏‬TAU ‫‏ مِن‬,hW ‫ لاقي‬se 7 SUS"‫‏‬foٌ‫أمآلْحَطر‬

el ‫‏‬talS َ‫ فِي عبيع هذه آلْأَمُورِِ تُحْررُ مَا يَقُوق‬cis”‫‏‬

‫‏‬ydaeb ‫ العو‬y US dac ‫‏‬lel ‫ان‬

asi‫ ةدصاَحْلا الو ‏‬Yi Slt opt GR‫ الو ‏‬GLE‫ اَلَو ‏‬el

aki‫‏‬ Guilt‫ا ‏‬

‫اَنَليِف حيِسَمْلاَعوُسَيءاَّبَر‬ai‫ هلآ ‏‬te‫ ْنَع ‏‬les of jis‫‏‬

God’s Sovereign Choice 9 I speak the truth in Christ-I am not lying, my conscience confirms it in the Holy Spirit" have great sorrow and unceasing an-

guish in my heart. °For I could wish that I myself were cursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brothers, those of my own race, ‘the people of Israel. Theirs is the adoption as sons; theirs the divine glory, the covenants, the receiving of the law, the temple worship and the promises. *Theirs are the patriarchs, and from them is traced the human ancestry of Christ, who is God over all,

forever praised! Amen. ‘It is not as though God’s word had failed. For not all who are descended from Israel are Israel. Nor because they are his descendants are they all Abraham’s children. On the contrary, “It is through Isaac that your offspring will be reckoned.” *In other words, it is not the natural children who are God’s children, but it is the

‫أكزِب؛ وَضْمِيرِي‬

)ae ‫‏‬ 4 laveg ‫في‬5 ‫ الك‬ue ‫‏‬4

dad ‎ً‫ حإنا‬a ay evil carl ‫يِف‬‎ 7 was

cut ‫اَنأ‬‎‫ْوَلنوكأ‬Saat Cts 38" ‫مِطَقْنَي‬:‎ ‫ْمَلَأال‬diy

Ce ‫يسئج‬‎ ‫ ٍميِسَمْلآ يفليبَسيتّوْخِإيِنَب‬oe Lys sadly (soll ‫اوُحْنُم‬‎ ‫نوُيليئاَرَسإ دقو‬:: “4 asd abyi ats 550 mushy

‫والعثادة‬‎ goals Spaails

‎‫ فق الْجَبيع أن‬85) ِ‫ حَمَب الْجَمَب‬leeG ‎‫مِنهمْ جاه‬ ١ Goh

‎‫التبازك إلى الأب ابن‬ Goll‫ْذِإ‬‎ ‫تياَح‬: 35 di LS

‫نأ‬‎ get Cu!

iis ‫ميفارتإ‬‎ . ‫ “لشن‬SEY Ayal” ‫؛ليئازشإ‬‎ bats od iam ‫كَل‬‎ee «‫قاحشإب‬‎ ‫)بيُك‬:. 5 KS) ‫لَب‬:‎ ody ‫ًادالزأ‬‎

oh ‫اوُسِيَل‬‎'‫ دْسْجلا‬Sash ‫نأ‬‎ "‫كمسأ ئأ‬:. *‫[بخ‬

0 Romans 8

4 ‎‫ مؤمني روما‬yah

1697 / |١917

yet your spirit is alive because of righteousness.

aliiall ‫حور‬‎ 3 als 135" di were) 2 ats Carls

' And if the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the

reall‎َ‫ أَقَام‬gill OB ‫مُكيِف‬,‎ G5 ‫ِتاَْمأْلآ‬‎go‫نب‬‎ 8 ‎‫ يسبب‬IQA ‎‫ اجشادكة‬Lal ‎‫ شوف تبي‬lio ‎‫ون‬

dead is living in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal through his Spirit, who lives in you.

bodies

-

5

"Therefore, brothers, we have an obligation—but it is not to the sinful nature, to live according to it.

misdeeds of the body, you will live, “because those

who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God. 'SFor you did not receive a spirit that makes you a

slave again to fear, but you received the Spirit of sonship. And by him we cry, “Abba, Father.” ‘©The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are God’s children. '’Now if we are children, then

a

oball 7 ae yi bast al ale ty‫‏‬

ps

‫ل‬

Sor if you live according to the sinful nature, you

will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the

ay

.‫ فيكم‬GS‫ الذي ‏‬soy‫‏‬

27

1%

-

4% \Y

e234

7

5‫‏‬

diced Jel ‫َنوُتيِمت‬‎ 5 ws‫نإ‬‎7 ‫كَ ءنوُتوُمتس‬ ‎.‫ أبئاء بِله‬bg lias‎‫ رُوح‬eB ‎َ‫ لْحَاضِعِين‬tw "BO sy “be ‎‫ ثثالوا رُوحَ عُبُودِيّةَ يُعِيِدْكُمْ إِلَى الْحَوْفِء‬da 8a i ‎ْ‫يل مَع‬

0 ُ‫ "فَلرُوح‬uud ti so‘ ‎‫) بتو به‬at‎‫لم‬

tosis Lal 43 ‫ءادالؤأ‬‎ 5

OAM ol ‫دالْؤَأ‬‎ rae boty

we are heirs—heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ,

‎‫ في‬S85 OVS oh ‫ثزإلا‬.‎ ‫ يِف‬edi S35, dls

if indeed we share in his sufferings in order that we may also share in his glory.

‫ِدْجَمْلآب‬. , cali‫ يِف ‏‬Lal‫ َفْوَس ُهُكِراَشُت ‏‬SG ST ue‫‏‬ 0

‫الجد الآتي‬ 052S ‫‏‬se ‫ آلَامّآلرّمَان اكير لوت‬LG ‫‏‬ehtsa ‫"دبي‬

Future Glory

151 consider

oe

that our present sufferings are not

worth comparing with the glory that will be revealed in us. '’The creation waits in eager

oa aS 3 GEN

expectation for the sons of God to be revealed. °For the creation was subjected to frustration, not

Sod Cadi‫ ةَقيِلَحْل ْدَق ‏‬BY" di aut ke‫ أن ‏‬eal‫‏‬ HF‫ نأ ‏‬des‫ ىلع ‏‬eel oil‫ ْنِملَبِق ‏‬tb wibby‫‏‬

by its own choice, but by the will of the one who subjected it, in hope *Ithat the creation itself will be liberated from its bondage to decay and brought into the glorious freedom of the children of God. >We know that the whole creation has been groaning as in the pains of childbirth right up to the present time. 3Not only so, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for our adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies. *4F or in this hope we were saved. But hope that is seen is no hope at all. Who hopes for what he already has?

*>But if we hope for what we do not yet have, we wait for it patiently. *6In the same way, the Spirit

jt ous"

‫‏‬di ‫ الابي الزق حيعلن‬wall‫‏‬

ENTS ait doe‫ ‏‬32 ‫ ىلإ ةّيرَح‬suid Bont bys Lail os‫‏‬

> be (hss bs Ys ‫ةَقيِلَحْلا‬‎ ‫ ّنأ‬os us" a 5595 US Gail ‫نحت‬‎ Lal yp ‫ءاَقَدْحَو‬‎ ge gh” ‫نآل‬.‎ OI

One pe ist 35153 2 26 re

wl

Ly Gab 26s"

gegee lea

‫انِداَسْجَأ‬.‎ il ue

‎ْ‫ يَرَاهُ آلإِنسَان‬bL sla so ‎‫ رياه لا‬eo‎‫كن ارجا‬ galls ‎ُ‫ ما لا نَرَاه‬53S3U5 ‎‫“دكن إن‬

‫لِمَاذًا يدجو‬

HRS ‎َ‫ لِتقهَر‬oll Lag Lal if ais37 OSS) Goi KS wey glad ‫نأ‬‎ og ‫اَم‬‎ald ‫ال‬‎ْ‫ان‬

helps us in our weakness. We do not know what we

ought to pray for, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groans

that words

cannot

express.

EE col OV ‫حوُرلا‬.‎ Lad pls ‫ٍبوُلُقلا‬‎ gant J

*7And he who searches our hearts knows the mind

of the Spirit, because the Spirit intercedes for the saints in accordance with God’s will. 28nd we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose. °For those God

Je Ga yess Mi a pee ‫هلل‬‎ of ‫لمت‬‎ "‫اذ‬ ae

.

«ie

ott

G4 ‫نيذلا‬‎ oY

sil 3jp agit ides Lad aga eo ‫عوف‬‎

Romans 7,8

AV ‎‫الرسالة إلى مؤمني روما‬

1696 / 5

living in me. 'ST know that nothing good lives in me, that is, in my sinful nature. For I have the desire to do what is good, but I cannot carry it out.

Dues ‎‫في جَسَدِيء لا يَسكن‬. ‫ أئ‬gg fU ‎‫“الأنبي َعَم‬

\9For what I do is not the good I want to do; no,

AIS Abadi of ‫اَمأَو‬‎ ‫ »َيَدَل‬55524 US ‫َحاَلَصلأ‬‎ Ot ot

the evil I do not want to do-this I keep on doing.’ Now if I do what I do not want to do, it is no longer I who do it, but it 15 sin living in me that

Shi iby ‫؛ةديِرَأ‬‎ call lal pect yl

UB" est ‫ال‬‎

YG ‫َناَك‬‎ ‫ ءْنِكلَو' نإ‬Gayla 1 tat ‫ال‬‎ sal

does it.

‫ اونو‬I find this law at work: When I want to do‫‏‬ good, evil is right there with me. For in my inner‫‏‬

‎‫ أن‬ge ‎‫ آنا الي‬,llug lad os Si ‎‫ فشكن‬a

being I delight in God’s law; “but I see another law‫‏‬ at work in the members of my body, waging war‫‏‬ against the law of my mind and making me a‫‏‬

"‫ يكل‬at‫ عت ‏‬tp ght wah Os 3p‫‏‬

prisoner of the law of sin at work within my‫‏‬

‫‏‬satiL ‫ قوسا تكد حارث الشريعة الى‬add‫ تعاش ‏‬i

members. “What a wretched man I am! Who will‫‏‬

.‫ لكَائْنِ فِي أَعْضَائِي‬LAST‫ لِنَامُوسٍ ‏‬Lael‫« وَتَعَلَنِي ‏‬Lie‫‏‬

rescue me from this body of death? >Thanks be to‫‏‬ God-through Jesus Christ our Lord!‫‏‬ So then, I myself in my mind am a slave to God’s law, but in the sinful nature a slave to the law of

sin.

at

ig) ‫ًاعضاَخ‬‎ (ple ph ‫ام‬‎ ‫َلَمْعَي‬

ٍ‫‏ مِن جْسَد الْمَوْت‬FS ‫"فيا ِي مِن إِنْسَانٍ تجِيس! مَن‬ ‫ انآ نفت نه‬SS 581 cei oe

se? Ls‫‏‬

bse te sh ‫ءاهل‬‎ ue di et ‫ةيفلأ‬‎ peli ds

Life Through the Spirit 8

Therefore,

there is now

no condemnation

for those who are in Christ Jesus, “because

through Christ Jesus the law of the Spirit oflife set me free from the law of sin and death. *For what the law was powerless to do in that it was weakened

by

the

sinful

nature,

God

did

by

sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful man to be a sin offering. And so he condemned sin in sinful man, ‘in order that the righteous requirements of the law might be fully met in us, who do not live according to the sinful nature but

according to the Spirit. °Those who live according to the sinful nature have their minds set on what that nature desires; but those who live

in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the Spirit desires. The mind ofsinful man is death, but the mind controlled by the Spirit is life

77 20

‎‫فإِن‬

please God. "You, however, are controlled not by

the sinful nature but by the Spirit, if the Spirit of God lives in you. And if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Christ. But

if Christ is in you, your body is dead because of sin,

7

milf

wen

ve

| ‫ىف‬

0

4

+

sla)‫حور | ‏‬ ore

LNG

‫سومان‬ ant}

2

7,Y

oY

Pe

ee‫‏‬

eer

-7%

o*

‫دَينُونَة‬ ‫وهاب‬‎

© ee,

Spe)! Gay ‫ةئيِطَخلا‬‎ ‫ سومان‬OF ‫ييررح‬‎ ‫عوسي لف‬

‎‫ قاصرة‬Glas ‎‫ قد‬wa! of le ‫ةّعيرشلا‬‎ ote ‫اَم‬‎ ‎‫متخذا مَا يشبه جسد‬ ‫حتى‬

la )aL( |S ‎‫ تحفيفقهء أتمه الله‬eS

‎ ‫ل‬ ‫‏‬oi‫ل‬ d | ‫ي‬gِo‫طِيئة ف‬4َ‫|لح‬

‎‫ ا‬ec

eeie tt

‫‏ لحَطيئة فدان‬Fo ‫\لخَطِيئة وَمكفرا‬

iy‫حوُرلا نإ" َنيِذْلآ ْمُه ‏‬. coy yb‫ الْجَسَدٍ ‏‬Cosy‫لا ‏‬

‫ أفْتِمَام‬,lU ‫‏‬ep َ‫ أفَآفْيِمَامُ آلْجَسَدٍ هُو‬.‫يَهْتَمُونَ بأمُورٍ آلرُوح‬ oo ‫‏‬eyB َ‫ َهْتِمَامَ آلْجَمَدٍ هُو‬YO ‫‏‬yeldA ٌ‫ألرُوح فَهُوَ حَيَاة‬

eG! ASS‫لَبال ٌعيِطَتْسَي ‏‬ull‫ سومان ‏‬Rak YY‫‏‬

and peace; ‘the sinful mind is hostile to God. It

does not submit to God’s law, nor can it do so. ‘Those controlled by the sinful nature cannot

ote

. ‫‏ يُرْضُوا ألله‬FO َ‫س‏أْلْتجَسََدطٍِلياعُون‬eَlb‫ي‬a 22ْ‫هُم‬ Gite ‎‫ يزه عت‬taG elba ‎‫ كت‬ae neA ‎‫'وأكا‬ ‎‫ إن‬yS SG Sp 3( ‎ً‫ سَاكِنا‬ia ‎ٌ‫ إذَاكَانَ رُوح‬yac

ist" ‎.‫لنمن للْمَسِيح‬ OTe‫‏‬

‫ل‬

leep 52 ‎‫ لين له‬la sa

‫ل رك دق كيب دفا‬

i,

eee

Le

Me‫‏‬

‫ا‬

Romans 7

5

/‫ىلإ ينمؤم امور ا‬ rl J‫‏‬

1695 / 66

‫ َنِم‬WE‫ ُةَعيِرْشلَف ‏‬gh‫ تاَم ‏‬Y Osh‫َبح ‏‬. af‫‏‬

bound to her husband as long as he is alive, but if her husband dies, she is released from the law of

‫ إن‬hat daj eG ‫‏‬I َ‫‏ فَمَادَام‬TIA .‫ير به‬ َ‫ مِن‬SSS ‫‏‬NH َ‫ مَات‬Y ‫‏‬55O 78 5 ‫ون إِلَى‬

marriage. ’So then, if she marries another man while her husband

is still alive, she is called an

B15‫ ْتَراَصىَلِإ ‏‬Y

adulteress. But if her husband dies, she is released

SIU Sb as,‫‏‬

‫ حببملا يلا‬ay (SI tye Gal pt‫يكن‏‬

from that law and 15 not an adulteress, even though

she marries another man.

SEY Mined‫ ْنَكِل ‏‬day A ot Git‫ ْمُكْرِص ‏‬ue oy.‫‏‬

*So, my brothers, you also died to the law through the body of Christ, that you might belong to

‫ مِن أجل أن‬.‫‏ الآنوات‬tac ‫ من‬lap ll ‫‏‬a ‫ى المسيح‬

another, to him who was raised from the dead, in

‫‏‬suG ُ‫ فِي الْجَسَدِء كَانَتْ أَهْوَاء‬SU SLAG ‫‏‬go ‫بير‬

order that we might bear fruit to God. >For when we were controlled by the sinful nature, the sinful

)lapo ‫‏‬82p ‫ فِي أَعْضَائِئًا لِك‬eht ,et ‫‏‬iB‫النفلئة فِي‬ ldi ys yalab eg ‫‏‬SU ْ‫‏ فحن كَد‬it ‫أنا‬

passions aroused by the law were at work in our bodies, so that we bore fruit for death. *But now,

by dying to what once bound us, we have been

)tp ‫‏‬yb( َ‫ عبيداً يَحدِمُون‬SO

released from the law so that we serve in the new

HU ‫‏‬SO ‫بنا‬

‫قيِتعْل‬. apes‫ ماَظُْنِلِل ‏‬3 ase eal‫‏‬

way of the Spirit, and not in the old way of the written code.

‫ عرفت الخطيئة‬iy‫‏‬

Struggling With Sin 7What shall we say, then? Is the law sin? Certainly

ُ‫‏ مَا عَرَفْت‬SJ !‫ حَاشًا‬ES sb et ‫‏‬iS‫ ماذا تَقُول؟ هَل‬i‫‏‬

not! Indeed I would not have known what sin was except through the law. For I would not have

‫ لوق‬Ul bh Gel Gs us ay dy‫ إلا‏‬Gaal‫‏‬

known what coveting really was if the law had not

said, “Do not covet.” ‘But sin, seizing the opportunity afforded by the commandment, produced in me every kind of covetous desire. For apart from law, sin is dead. Once I was alive

ge daySHYG) GALA‫ َّنِإَف ‏‬gd‫ ّيِف لك ‏‬Ob‫‏‬

‫ ُهيِصَوْلاَو‬Uf‫ تّقاحت ُةَئيِطَحْلا َتْمَق'' ‏‬ta Bi ote wl‫‏‬ Op" oli FH‫ يِل ‏‬Sie asl J tu‫‏‬ ly fly‫ َةْيِصْوْلا يِنْئَعَدَح ‏‬oles‫ ذإ ‏‬dial‫‏‬

apart from law; but when the commandment came,

sin sprang to life and I died. 191 found that the very commandment that was intended to bring life actually brought death. 'lFor sin, seizing the opportunity afforded by the commandment, deceived me, and through the commandment put me to death.

‫ةَحِلاَصَو‬. thisy‫ ٌةَسّدَقُم ‏‬degli, Sadi bi ia, bb"‫‏‬

َ‫‏ الْحَطِيئَة‬h54 !‫ لي؟ حَاشًا‬syb ‫‏‬elA َ‫قل صَارَمَا هُو‬

'*So then, the law is holy, and the

‫‏‬elg(َ‫‏ هُو‬yG َ‫ أنْتَجَتْلأَِليْمَوْت‬sd ‫‏‬iY َ‫ِتْظنهَْر‬

commandment is holy, righteous and good. Did

Heil oy Oy‫ َةَبِطاَح ‏‬UL ae S‫‏‬

that which is good, then, become death to me? By no

means!

But

in order

that

sin might

be

recognized as sin, it produced death in me through what was good, so that through the commandment sin might become utterly sinful.

‫إن‬

Nothing Good Lives in Me

5

‫‏‬PPC

‫سك‬

‫في ججسدي‬

‫“سكن‬

'4We know

that the law is spiritual; but I am

‫ فَجَسَدِيْ بيع عَبْدا‬IU ‫‏‬yliL ‫ رُوجِيّةٌ؛‬yt iE fO ‫‏‬eL ‫نا‬

unspiritual,

sold

‫ ْذإ ال ٌسراَمْأ‬wale‫ ال ُكِلْمَأ َةَرَطِيَسلَا ‏‬aidt ug? hb!‫‏‬

as a slave

to sin.

1ST do not

understand what I do. For what I want to do I do

not do, but what I hate I do. “And if Ido what I do not want to do, I agree that the law is good. TAs it

is, it is no longer I myself who do it, but it is sin

s‫‏‬

‫م‬

ee

af‫‏‬

ere

74

“3

=

ge

+

,

6

¢\

“5

a‫‏‬

‫م‬ 4 of ‏‬

.)‫لسمعهة‬

yy

‫‏ جَاء أَعْرِيبَاسُ ويَزنيكيء وَأَسْئُفْيلا‬UJ ‫وَفِي لْيَوْم‬ pT ag dad‫ اَلَخَد َةَعاَق عاَمِتْساَلآ ‏‬3 CSG Sesh‫‏‬

‫نيلوت‬: BE Goad Bly eas‫ ةاهعلو ‏‬Gh Stal‫‏‬ ‫نياهرشأ ةناسلاو‬.. Gli Ugih‫ »ةىرتشك ‏‬Us pal UB"‫‏‬ ate sal‫ اَذَه ”زججّرلا ‏‬Salil‫اعيمح ‏‬: LA supato‫‏‬

i ‎‫ فِي أُورْشَلِيمَ وَهُمْ يَضرّحُون‬SU ‎ُ‫ الْيَهُودِي‬bC ‎‫إلى‬ Gog ‎‫” لي أله ل عل كا‬aG n ‎‫ا‬i ‫ ال‬C ‫ف‬ 4

oS

2

‫م‬‎

ol 55 aril dye ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫ فئاتشأ ُهاَوْعَد‬Sh alaeyi avs ‫ىلإ‬‎‫ ةيثكأ‬ast ‫هع‬‎ ‫َسِيَل يل‬oS

‫ الع‬os‫‏‬

125; Le oul Get wi li, ill aad ‎‫ في‬pb ‎‫تم‬5‎‫ إِذَا‬ca ‎»‫ العلك أَغْرِيبَاس‬li eW |

‫‏‬sN ‫‏ كا انف أن‬laripS 22 ‫ "فين‬AEST‫‏‬

‫لحن‬

‫مُوَجَهَة إِلَيْوا‬l ْ‫ل‬g‫‏ ا‬dw َ‫إِلَى الْقَيِصَرِ سَجيئاً دُون‬

ply ‎‫ تشمْحلك‬yL ‎:‫قَقَالَيمان ِبُولس‬9

tats hah oy ‫ُسْلوُب‬‎ bb.

1

36 ‫ملقا‬‎ of ie sips ‫يملا‬‎5 Sub 4

aslt

5-4

| ‫دهب‬‎

‫ام‬‎

",8 ‫ و‬o-e(e

‫يبيمهسي‬

La

5

Sie

‫دراو‬‎

aa.

ls

ee

a>

5

‫يف‬‎

٠

sinh

0‫و‬

‫ووو‬

Acts 24,25

‫ا‬ "‫ه‬1: ‫أعمالالرسل‬

1677 / \wyv

Felix wanted to grant a favor to the Jews, he left Paul in prison.

‫ نفر‬SG‫ ‏‬1 ‫ ةازآ ةدكليف‬3G‫نيكليفل ‏‬: Ue Ls‫‏‬

|

The Trial Before Festus

25

Three days after arriving in the province, Festus went up from Caesarea to Jeru-

salem, *where the chief priests and Jewish leaders

appeared before him and presented the charges against Paul. “They urgently requested Festus, as a favor

to

them,

to have

Paul

transferred

to

Jerusalem, for they were preparing an ambush to kill him along the way. “Festus answered, “Paul is

being held at Caesarea, and I myself am going there soon. “Let some of your leaders come with me and press charges against the man there, if he has done anything wrong.” ° After spending eight or ten days with them, he went down to Caesarea, and the next day he convened the court and ordered that Paul be brought before him. 7When Paul appeared, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood around him, bringing many serious charges against him, which they could not prove. ’Then Paul made his defense: “I have done nothing wrong against the law of the Jews or against the temple or against Caesar.” Festus, wishing to do the Jews a favor, said to

Paul, “Are you willing to go up to Jerusalem and

stand trial before me there on these charges?” 'Opaul

answered:

“I am

now

standing

before

Caesar’s court, where I ought to be tried. I have not done any wrong to the Jews, as you yourself know very well. "Tf, however, I am guilty of doing anything deserving death, I do not refuse to die. But if the charges brought against me by these Jews are not true, no one has the right to hand me over

to them. I appeal to Caesar!” !2fter Festus had conferred with his council, he

declared: ““You have Caesar you will go!”

appealed

to Caesar.

To

Festus Consults King Agrippa 34 few days later King Agrippa and Bernice arrived at Caesarea to pay their respects to Festus. l4Since they were spending many days there, Festus discussed Paul’s case with the king. He

‎ْ‫ مِن‬CBS ‎ُ‫ مَنْصِبَه‬Pa

BASH feds as)

ol ol

ges tk.

keae‫لْعَب‬‎

oy

abby 8 Upas Yo

‎‫ بُونُْس» وَطَلَبُوا نه‬oe ‎ْ‫ دَعْوَامُم‬U ‎‫ وَعَرَضُوا‬loo yle

1B ‎‫ وَكانُوا‬.َ‫ بُولْس إِلَىأُورْشَلِيم‬LL ‎ْ‫لاح أن يُكرمهُم‬ the ‫يبت‬‎ “‫ فيات‬ghee ‫قرطل‬‎ ‫ايوبذلابكلع‬

ot

‎‫و‬

000000

ra:

a

Nets

2

og

Ges 17

1000

45 Gl) ‫ُدوُعَيَس‬‎ ‫َوُه‬OG Gad ‫يِف‬‎ hee es ‫َسْلوُب‬‎ insta ‫ةرثبلا‬‎ Cal ‫يعم‬‎ «‫لاَقَو ْبَمْذَيِل‬:

‎»!‫ به أَمَابِي‬hgi

.ٍ‫ قَصِيرَة‬573

iteJ sb el ‎َ‫إن كَان‬

‎‫ اكمَائيةَ أو‬el sy OY ‎َ‫ فِي أُورْعَلِيم‬bG )ia le ‎ِ‫ لِوْصُولِه‬Sal‎ٍ‫ وَفِي آلْيَوْم‬a

elo 8 ata

aaisl pao UB ‫َنْلوُي‬.‎ Lah ‫َرَمَأَو‬‎ ‫ ءءاَضَقْلا‬cay ‫ىلع‬‎ Lag atl) 144455 ‫ديلشتوأ‬‎ ‫ اوُءاَج مخب‬Sei ‫ُدوُهَيْلأ‬‎ a

jaye 5S" gee SUH ‫ْنَع‬‎ ‫ ٌةَريِطَحَر اوُرَجَع‬Sas asl ‫ةعيرش‬‎ > 6 LS ‫بكترأ‬‎ ‫ نلد‬Sos Uy ‎‫ أن‬ght ‎َ‫ أَرَاد‬AB AUS Gay) ‫ِرَصيَقْلا‬.‎ ‫لكيقلا وأ‬. 1

‎‫ تَذْهَب إِلَى‬fo dy rof ylG bU ida ,5U ‎‫كيب‬

Spt ‎‫ هذه‬Me ‎‫ بَحْصُورِي‬ALS 5,2 brs 15)

‎‫ وَأَمَامَهَا‬alll uS2 ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ نآلآ‬pu UL Zi Cut" ‎ِ‫ َلْيَهُود‬as ‎‫ فِي‬LS ‎‫ ركب‬os plz

Oe: sf us

‎‫) جَرِيمَة أشتجق‬552S ‎ُ‫ "وَلَوْ كُنْت‬ega ‎‫ تَعلَمُ هَذَا‬ho Oy hall Ge Ghat ‫ُتْنُك‬‎ ‫مادغإلا اَمَل‬. uke gle ‎‫ أن‬AY GE ‫الف‬‎ ‫ يِل الب ءساَسأ‬hs ag ‫ْتَمادَم‬‎

‫ ىلإ‬gies GRAN

ys

py) al‫‏‬

‫ َلاَق‬pb‫ َّعَم ِيِراَشَتْسُم ‏‬NT‫ سوُبْسَم ‏‬Uys” olpal‫‏‬

‫ ىلإ‬allt‫ كاوفت ىلإ ‏‬Ciel‫ دق ‏‬ct ly‫‏‬

‫بولس والملك أغريباس‬

Seiji (234); oe) ‫ُكِلَمْلَأ‬‎ sls pul‫َةَعْضِب‬‎ 42%" Luf aus “ss, (ghd Le Bates ij ais ‫ىلإ‬‎

Acts 24

‫‏‬EY ‫أعمال الرسل‬

6761 / ‫كلادا‬

to worship. "My accusers did not find me arguing with anyone at the temple, or stirring up a crowd

‫ رثكأ‬ata) Galt‫مل ضني ىّلَع يِلوضُو ىَلإ ‏‬Ul ste‫‏‬

or anywhere else in the city.

‫ ٌةَدِحاَو‬854 ail Ge Sot‫ يِنَرَي ‏‬oh” Lg pe oa‫من ‏‬

34nd they cannot prove to you the charges they

‫ الشقيت‬56 a hs ‫‏‬saj ‫في آلْهَْكل َو الْمَجَامِع‬

in the synagogues

are now making against me. '*However, I admit that I worship

the

God

of our

fathers

as a they call a sect. I

follower of the Way, which believe everything that agrees with the Law and that is written in the Prophets,

Sand I have the

same hope in God as these men, that there will be

a resurrection of both the righteous and the wicked. '°So I strive always to keep my conscience clear before God and man. ‘After an absence of several years, I came to Jerusalem to bring my people gifts for the poor

and to present

offerings.

'*I was

ceremonially

clean when they found me in the temple courts doing this. There was no crowd with me, nor was I involved

in any

disturbance.

'’But there are

some Jews from the province of Asia, who ought to be here before you and bring charges if they have anything against me. 7°Or these who are here should state what crime they found in me when [ stood before the Sanhedrin—'unless it was this one thing I shouted as I stood in their presence: ‘It is concerning the resurrection of the dead that I

‫‏ لبي‬lee ‫أن ينوا‬ Sul ay gel St aout‫ أغترف ‏‬sh‫ ‏‬.‫ آلآن‬eau‫‏‬

‫ بلا لكي‬Meg AT ay ate Sia th‫كني ‏‬

ْ‫ مَا لَهُم‬,lia PS ‫‏‬dle 558 ‫ فِي الشّريعة‬oS‫مَا ‏‬ Coat Caf Oh cus” 15 89% ngs 5a elu‫‏‬

‫‏‬yllil ‫ ألله‬TAL ,op bL ‫‏‬TAG ْ‫نَفْسِي لِكَي‬ (as UA Gl) Sass‫ ْنَع َميِلَشْروُأ ‏‬lie She Ole‫‏‬

َ‫وَبَعْد‬ -

err

gS CLS‫'اَمَتِئَبَو ‏‬lads Cyt kb‫ ىَلِإ ‏‬oleic‫‏‬ C485 ol LUA‫ ٍدوُهَي ‏‬Gas ISAT‫ يِف ‏‬5 ah,‫‏‬ ‘gh‫ ثنك ‏‬Vy ete Gh any‫نكأ ننكفو ‏‬. J cy gis 5‫‏‬ ‫‏ لكَانُوا حَضَرُوا‬ohs ‫كَانَ عِنْدَهُمْ دَلِيل‬

َ‫) آلْحَاضِرُون‬diS ‫"‏‬GIO .‫‏ الأضول‬sno 5583 َ‫أَمَامَك‬

dee ‫‏‬lal ‫ حَاكَمُونِي‬elliL ‫‏‬elt ُ‫ وَجَدُوه‬llig ‫‏‬US ‫ها‬ 2

Olt

4s

“2,

‫راع‬‎

am on trial before you today.’ ”

&

‫ى‬

RAY

4

G ‫و‬‎ 507 4-4 -F

ze,

oF

a

oe

oh

ke ‫ىِناَميِإ‬‎ Ca,

‫بولس في سجن قيصرية‬

Paul Imprisoned in Caesarea

Then Felix, who was well acquainted with the

Way, adjourned the proceedings. ““When Lysias the commander

2

comes,”’ he said, “I will decide

your case.” 7*He ordered the centurion to keep Paul under guard but to give him some free-

dom and permit his friends to take care of his

‫‏ سَمِعَ دما‬BAU »‫‏ أَمُورَ الطريق‬SE ‫‏ تغرف عَن‬31S َ‫"ركَان‬

‫ «سَاحكم‬:‫‏ لِلْوَفْدٍ الْمُدْعِي‬yU :‫ إضداز الْحُكم‬Le ‫‏‬.5

‫‏‬SA َ‫‏ أَمَر‬SG .‫‏ لِيسِيّاسء‬AUL %5 ‫فِي دَمْوَاكُمْ عِنْدَمَا‬ (ak‫ ِةَساَرِحْلا ىَلَع نأ نوكت ُهَل ‏‬C2 GIy‫ بوضع ‏‬Sali‫‏‬

ِ‫هتَمْدِخ‬. pill, oi,‫ َحَمْسُي هِئاَقِدْصَأل ‏‬ob sali‫‏‬

needs.

“Several days later Felix came

with his wife

Drusilla, who was a Jewess. He sent for Paul and

listened to him as he spoke about faith in Christ Jesus. As Paul discoursed on righteousness, selfcontrol and the judgment to come, Felix was afraid and said, ‘“‘That’s enough for now! You may leave.

‫ ءالِسوُرُد‬Gey}‫ ُنسْكِليِف ُهَعَمَو ‏‬le Alf tek, 15"‫‏‬

‫‏‬ey ِ‫‏ إِلَى حَدِيئِه‬hti َ‫وَكَانَتْ يَهُودِيّة فَاسْتَدْعى بُولْس‬

ill‫ نوب نع ‏‬OEE UB”‫عيشت ‏‬. all ua‫‏‬

oly‫ َلاَقَو ‏‬SIS‫ بعتزآ ‏‬aS SUT BT‫وَضَبِط ‏‬

I will send for you.”

agi‫ كيِعدتسأ ‏‬S53 gh 55 (25 ONT Call,‫‏‬

*SAt the same time he was hoping that Paul would offer him a bribe, so he sent for him frequently and

Abs Juli‫ َضْعَب ‏‬Goby) Oils‫نأ ‏‬ob Shs os"‫‏‬

When I find it convenient,

talked with him. 7/When two years had passed, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus, but because

5

03

ares

YY‫‏‬

ee

gta,

.?

ab

3

ata

‫ توزكيوسن قوس‬seC ‫‏‬slee .‫الحال‬ ‫‏‬sio ‫وَبُولسُ عَلى‬

eee

\

Acts 23,24

against him that deserved death or imprisonment. When

ye. yy ‫لسرلا‬‎ ‫لاعأ‬

5761 / ‫هلاكا‬

I was informed of a plot to be carried out

against the man, I sent him to you at once. I also ordered his accusers to present to you their case against him. 5I§o the soldiers, carrying out their orders, took Paul with them during the night and brought him as far as Antipatris. The next day they let the cavalry go on with him, while they returned to the 3 . 5 barracks. * “When the cavalry arrived in Caesarea, they delivered the letter to the governor and handed Paul over to him. “The governor read the letter and asked what province he was from.

Learning that he was from Cilicia, **he said, “Twill hear your case when your accusers get here.’’ Then he ordered that Paul Herod’s palace.

sedi gs tate Of ‫يِل‬‎‫نْجّسلآ مَن َنيَبَت‬. ‎َ‫ وَأَمَرْت‬aE

ss ae

psig

‫ِهِلْثَقِل‬‎ ‫ َةَرَماَؤُم‬Kate

AGA ‫ْمُهاَوْكَش‬‎ ‫ نأ اوُمْدَقُي‬ale Geil

KEE HN ‫اوُداَع‬‎ ‫'يِفَو حاَبّصلأ‬gl splat ‫ربو‬‎ Pe

ee 0 i

GEL)

iad ‫ىَلِإ‬‎ ‫ َنوُمِقاَرُي َسْلوُب‬Gopi es

Ash ashi tp" dest‫ّعَم‬‎‫ىَلِإ مِكاَحْلَأ‬aul

ole Lily ysl yd ‫يوَتنَي‬‎ ‫أني نغ ةَعْطاَنْمْلا يبلأ‬

‎‫ فِي فييك يننا‬.elip ‎‫ "اقل لَه‬seB‎‫ذه بن‬

pd ‎‫ بُولس فِي‬eee yli Alls ‎‫شد المدعون‬ ‎.‫ تحت الْحِرَاسَة‬:‫بروئس‬

be kept under guard in

The Jews’ Allegation Against Paul

24 elders

Five days later the high priest Ananias went down to Caesarea with some of the and a lawyer named

brought governor.

their charges *When

Paul

Tertullus,

against Paul was

called

and they

before

the

‫ دنع يلو لل‬ese‫ىَوْعّدلآ‏‬is lis‫أدئة ‏‬

in, Tertullus

NS aQNi al eg ys ty dy “stall‫‏‬

‘“‘We have enjoyed a long period of peace under you, and your foresight has brought about reforms

ei ELSI; ‫ٍرِفاَو‬‎wis‫ْنِم‬‎ ‫ َمَكاَم اَنَل َكِلْضَب‬bp

presented his case before Felix:

in this nation. * Everywhere and in every way, most

are: Se

2

Re

‎.ٍ‫ آلْجَزِيل‬SEL Ss IS ‫ين‬‎

excellent Felix, we acknowledge this with profound

“Jbl ‫نأ‬‎ dol Y ‫ىنألا‬‎

gratitude. “But in order not to weary you further, I

jes ‫اََجوُم‬‎ Lape eons Gables of sf aanle ‫مالك‬‎

would request that you be kind enough to hear us briefly. "We have found this man to be a troublemaker, stirring up riots among the Jews all over the world. He is a ringleader of the Nazarene sect and even tried to desecrate the temple; so we

dell ‫عيبج‬‎ Gs tall et U8 gli ths ‫اندر‬‎

seized him. ’But the commander, Lysias, came and

with the use of much force snatched him from our hands “and ordered his accusers to come before you. By examining him yourself you will be able to learn the truth about all these charges we are bringing against him.” °The Jews joined in the

Mee.

ogee! BSG po 2% @ ig Beso we ste: att Jel} Libs ‫ىَراَضَّتلا‬.‎ ‫َبَهْدَم‬ ‫ ْمَعَرَتَي‬phy ‫ءاهلك‬‎ UI

sh ‎ُ‫ جا وََحَدَه‬dG ll ”hsa ‎.‫بحسب شَرِيعيئا‬ aul ela ale ‫َنيِعدُمْلا‬‎ ‫ َرَمَأ‬ai" ual ‫ْنِم‬‎ ‎ِ‫ بِاَسْيَجْوَابه‬C5 ‎‫ مِنْ صِحَةَ دَعْوَانا إذَا‬SSA ‎‫ أن‬TY dibA

‎‫ الْمُحَامِي‬itca isa ‎‫ أغضّاء‬ia tt ‎‫ني هذا الأنراء‬

penn tS cau

accusation, asserting that these things were true.

9

Paul’s Defense Before Felix

When the governor motioned for him to speak, Paul replied: “I know that for a number of years you have been a judge over this nation; so I gladly make my defense. ''You can easily verify that no more than twelve days ago I went up to Jerusalem

‫دفاعبولس أمامفيلكس‬

‫اَنأ« ملغأ‬ Lb U8 dels Oe ST GY‫ ىَلِإ ‏‬asta ua‫‏‬ us

‫ ةديِدَع َكِلَذِلَو‬ier ‫ م‬8

‫ان‬

BU‫ اًياَضَق اَنَيَمُأ ‏‬ist Ae: ai‫‏‬

‫قرو‬

”ees ‫‏‬hsalc ‫تَفْدِيمُدِنَاعِي عن نَفْسِي يكل‬

yt‫‏‬

Acts 23

‫‏‬YY ‫أعمال الرسل‬

1674 / ١51/4

The Plot to Kill Paul The next morning the Jews formed a conspiracy

and bound themselves with an oath not to eat or drink until they had killed Paul. '’More than forty

cols‎‫لقث‬ ‎‫ما‬

7122

‫ناكو‬

‫مؤامرة اليهود لقتل بولس‬ Salt’ ‎‫التهود‬

‫حَاك يعض‬

Ar‫ ىلإ نأ ‏‬lass

2lair bla

",SU

alabaeee me‫وحَرَّمُوا ‏‬

men were involved in this plot. ‘They went to the

ehsg(ir ‫‏‬SEM !‫المؤاقدة نحو أَريَعِين‬odd 5,1 spall‫عَدَدُ ‏‬

chief priests and elders and said, “We have taken a

‫‏‬ilbala ‫ عَلَيِنَا‬ala yl‫‏‬,Sd ‫إلى قاد اليه سيوع‬

solemn oath not to eat anything until we have

killed Paul. '"Now then, you and the Sanhedrin

Ste, Uli‫ نم‏‬ULE )5.2 Be fo Lip bit‫‏‬

petition the commander to bring him before you

‫ يف‬hii Bu By Gls‫ ريق ‏‬Of alt uadt‫‏‬

on the pretext of wanting more accurate information about his case. We are ready to kill him before he gets here.” ‘But when the son of Paul’s sister heard of this plot, he went into the barracks and told Paul.

"Then

Paul called

one

of the

centurions and said, “Take this young man to the commander; he has something to tell him.” '’So he

Obes)‫‏‬

‫ىلإ‬

dpe‫‏‬

9S

. Sad

|‫نودغتسم‬‎ Boog «Bee)

eile eds‫ ىلإ نبأ ‏‬Le pod pees

od

=

est‫‏‬

ٍ‫‏ قَواد‬lod ‫|يولس‬ae‫كلذب ‏‬. sdb‫ ةئكُذلا ‏‬peers‫‏‬ ‫ بأمر‬db‫‏‬taw ‫‏ أن يَأَخْذَ أبْنَ أختهإِلَى‬le َ‫لْمئَات وَطَلَب‬ 1 , ‫‏‬ltC ‫أَسْتَدْعَانِي‬١ :‫‏ وَقَال‬llaw ‫َهُ إِلَى‬2‫د‬4َ‫َح‬4\A‫‏‬ ‫ 'فَأ‬.‫هَام‬

took him to the commander. The centurion said,

“Paul, the prisoner, sent for me and asked me to

‫ليِرُي‬Lis‫ ًارمأ ‏‬sate bY ss CLS Lai past‫ أن ‏‬colby‫‏‬

bring this young man to you because he has something to tell you.” !” The commander took the

‫’‏ ين‬yapS ‫ الفقد لشات ولي‬ets"‫ ‏‬a4 SRE ‫نأ‬‎

2

C$

os

2.3

3

young man by the hand, drew him aside and asked,

oe MB" My 58 Os eli pT «‫اَم‬‎ ally

“What is it you want to tell me?” 7’He said: “The

AM tpad

Jews have agreed to ask you to bring Paul before the Sanhedrin tomorrow on the pretext of wanting more accurate

information

about him. 7'Don’t

give in to them, because more than forty of them

7 oe ‫ءسْلوُب‬‎ de ‫ٌةَرَماَؤُم‬‎ ‫ُدوُهْل‬

‎‫" تَقْبَل'طَلَيَهُمْء‬G1 daa ‎‫ في‬sap llos yi negni

‎َ‫ َلطَعَام‬ts ew

ra lasa‎‫ن‬C‫ ه‬TSYAE

are waiting in ambush for him. They have taken an

MNS ‎‫ تتشدية‬OVI?why allay lied Italy ‫َتاَرَصِلأَو‬‎

oath not to eat or drink until they have killed him.

cd egal 3 ‫َنوُرِظَنْنَيَو‬‎

They are ready now, waiting for your consent to their request.”

abel

Paul Transferred to Caesarea

~The commander dismissed the young man and cautioned him, “Don’t tell anyone that you have reported this to me.” Then he called two of his centurions

and

ordered

them,

“Get

of two

hundred

soldiers,

and rescued him, for I had learned that he is a Roman citizen. “I wanted to know why they were

accusing him, so I brought him to their Sanhedrin. 51 found that the accusation

‎‫تخبز أحَدا‬

GU yG ‎ٌ‫" آلْقَائِدُ ألشّاب‬5G 7 0 0 ‫نم‬‎‫ د‬les ‎‫ون‬

ready a

seventy horsemen and two hundred spearmen to go to Caesarea at nine tonight. Provide mounts for Paul so that he may be taken safely to Governor Felix.” *>He wrote a letter as follows: *Claudius Lysias, To His Excellency, Governor Felix: °’This man was seized by the Jews and they were about to kill him, but I came with my troops detachment

had to do with

questions about their law, but there was no charge

‎‫ليسياس يرسل بولس‬ eyn

sla yaL

pais

3 us Neue aisa

Acs tA ‫ةفانقلا‬‎

‎‫د‬

ea

‫يواق‬

eee

taF

‎‫بولسَ وَتَوَصّلهُ سَالِما‬

eo

aca

oiL ‎‫الدوّاب‬

reaL

‫وبعص‬

so

6

»‫رمح‬

eb

‎:‫ إلى الْحَاكم رِسَالَّة يَقُولُ فيهَا‬°55” 5 ..‫ فيلكس‬SS 2 a (pS ‫مكاَحْلا‬‎ ‫ ىلإ ٌوُمُس‬ne eS : pli

‘sf rear

‫ُدوُهَيل‬‎ ale

ee 23

ton ie"

‎ٍ‫ لْجُنُود‬ae ‎‫مع‬pul worsen ‫ٌيِناَموُز‬‎ ‫ديبكا‬oss: Ls ‫ُهَنوُمهتَي‬‎ 4 all Logi yet ‫نأ‬‎ ease

gz a8

aH

‎.‫وانقلته‬

es 3 ‫اه‬‎ 24 53 4 gpg Aide ‫ بِقَضَايَا‬diaMe sce yaa ‫‏‬fo ‫‏ لِي‬ye :‫ إلى تلبهية‬Us‫‏‬

‫ وجمل‬U3 ES‫‏‬

‫ هنأ مل‬wie

on‫ يَعيِرَشب ‏‬Pal ace‫‏‬

0# Acts 22,23

born a citizen,” Paul replied. Those who were about to question him withdrew immediately. The commander himself was alarmed when he realized that he had put Paul, a Roman citizen, in chains.

The

YY. VY ‫لسرلا‬‎ ‫لام‬

1673 / \\vY¥

next day, since the commander wanted to

find out exactly why Paul was being accused by

َ‫ َدَعَتْبا عءَنْهُ ألْجِيُودُ الْمُكَلفُون‬Ji a

.‫عمو أنه زمانئ‬

ABV Qi‫‏‬

‫‏‬La ‫ تيبو‬oa‫‏‬5

wah had‫ َداَرَأ ُدِئاَقْلآ ْنَأ َرْظْنَييِف‏‬wes idl ash‫‏‬

the Jews, he released him and ordered the chief

‫ راَضْحِإِب‬jal) 0433 As oles Ht Sadi Gass ol‫‏‬

priests and all the Sanhedrin to assemble. Then he brought Paul and had him stand before them.

‫ ىعذتشآو‬Le Gorell‫ سِلْجَمْلآ ‏‬Lael sti wy‫‏‬ ‫ يدوهيلا‬uel‫مامأ ‏‬wy‫‏‬

Paul Before the Sanhedrin 23

Paul looked straight at the Sanhedrin and said, “My brothers, I have fulfilled

my duty to God in all good conscience to this day.”

*At this the high priest Ananias ordered those standing near Paul to strike him on the mouth.

“Then Paul said to him, whitewashed

wall!

“God will strike you, you

You

sit there to judge me

according to the law, yet you yourself violate the

law by commanding that I be struck!” “Those who were standing near Paul said, ““You dare to insult

‫ هولا‬hh‫لاَقَو ‏‬: ‫ نملو ىلإ ءسِلْجَمْل‬GSS‫‏‬ . ‎‫ حَنَّى هَذَا لوم‬eq tnos ya sbo 2

¥

‎ْ‫ لَدَئْهِ أَن‬tiaG eg eb tssa ‎ُ‫ رَئِيس‬eA ly

sti Aspe ‫َسلوُي‬:‎ ‫ ىَلَع دوك لاق" هَل‬aly ‫برش‬‎ an ‘ld CaS ‫!سلعلاب‬‎ shalt ‫ةيقملا‬‎ dys ‎‫ لَه‬Jat Se ‫رم‬‎ at taps Ne ‫م‬‎ Bay a gale Sie

Sal 24S esd «‫ُمِيْشََأ‬‎ RICE ‫َنوُعِقاَولأ‬‎

God’s high priest?” Paul replied, “Brothers, I did not realize that he was

the high priest; for it is

written: ‘Do not speak evil about the ruler of your people.’ ” °Then

Paul,

knowing

that some

of them

were

Sadducees and the others Pharisees, called out in the Sanhedrin, ““My brothers, I am a Pharisee, the

son of a Pharisee. I stand on trial because of my hope in the resurrection of the dead.” ’When he said this, a dispute broke out between the Pharisees

and the Sadducees, and the assembly was divided.

‘(The Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, and that there are neither

angels nor spirits, but

the Pharisees acknowledge them all.) There was a great uproar, and some ofthe teachers ofthe law who were Pharisees stood up and argued vigorously. “We find nothing wrong with this man,” they said. “What if a spirit or an angel has spoken to him?” The dispute became so violent that the commander was afraid Paul would be torn to pieces by them. He ordered the troops to go down and take him away from them by force and bring him into the barracks. ''The following night the Lord stood near Paul and said, ““Take courage! As you have

testified about me in Jerusalem, so you must also

testify in Rome.”

‎ِ‫ مَذْهَب‬tye ‎ِ‫ الْمَجْلِس‬sath Gass Of alas ‫لوب‬‎ ‫ذو ناك‬

‎‫ اذى فِي‬set ‎‫ وَبَعْضْهُمْ مِن مَذهب‬li Sled As enh ‫با‬‎ ‫ انآ يوك‬Spcyi‫هناك‬‎ ‫ءنسلكتلا‬

O3 '‫ائُمَو‬‎ aad oles sal Of Lest

‫نال‬‎

idl ‫ءاَضغأ‬‎ ‫ نم‬opal ‫َنيِيسْرَْلآ‬‎ oy ‫فالجأ‬‎ ‎‫" الشدرققة يُنْكِرُونَ الْقِيَامَة‬b5 ‎.َ‫ لْحَاضِرُون‬sraep

HS ‎‫ بها‬OHS ‎َ‫ الفَرْيسِيُون‬Ul pil ‫ةَكِبالمْل‬‎

peal ‫ٍةَعيِرَّشل‬‎ sold

‫ٌضْعَب‬‎ ‫ َفَقَوَف‬cal ve

‎‫ هذا‬le tod Wh

‫ةهانمخي‬:‎ Gy std cidenttl

AOL ‫ؤأ‬‎ ‫ ناك حور‬hs L3 jes

َ‫ بُونْس‬sti ‫‏‬fo ُ‫ الْجِلافٌ حَتَّى خَاف الْنَائِد‬i‫‏‬

ُ‫‏ وَيُعِيدُوه‬ep ْ‫‏ يَنْزِنُوا ويخْطَفُوهُ مِن‬fB َ‫‏ آلْجُنُود‬bcp ‫ان‬ JS) SI SH ‫َرَهَظ‬‎ ae ‫َةَلّْللا‬‎ "‫‏ يِنَو‬ISE ‫لى‬ AU ‫‏‬tniL ‫ ألشَّهَادَةَ في‬stse ‫‏‬sib ‫َه‬ ‫‏‬tiaL ‫ ِي فِي رُومَا‬WP‫‏‬

Acts 22

‫‏‬YY ‫أعمال الرسل‬

1672 / \wy

‫ اان‬companions

led me

by the hand

into‫‏‬

‫هلعفت‬.‎ ‫ نأ‬a of ‫ام‬‎ ‫كل‬as Mids i pdes

00

%%

‎‫ام‬

Ay

-

i

‘ee

Pari

ter

‫حرف‬‎ ‫نع‬

-

3p

+

-

Damascus, because the brilliance of the light had‫‏‬ blinded me.‫‏‬

adi va 46 Bd ‫بّبسب‬‎ as

124 man named Ananias came to see me. He was a

devout observer of the law and highly respected by all the Jews living there. '5He stood beside me and said, ‘Brother Saul, receive your sight!’ And at that very moment I was able to see him.

Then chosen

he said: ‘The God of our fathers has you

to know

his will and

to see the

‫‏ بَصَرِي‬i َ‫ا‏وْل أبْصِرْ فَعَاد‬TَN‫ش‬E ‫ أَيَُا‬:‫ِلَىّ وَوَقَفَ وَقَال‬ ec‫يبلقأ هلق“ ةلإ نيا كراكتلا ‏‬: alg Ss‫‏‬

Righteous One and to hear words from his mouth. '°You will be his witness to all men of

‫‏‬85O .‫ من فيه‬Che‫ وتَسْمَعَ ‏‬Hi‫ وََرَى ‏‬Ary‫تغرف ‏‬

what you have seen and heard. '°And now what

Tere very) cal)

are you waiting for? Get up, be baptized and wash

Gels abs‫“ ؛لنيكغاو نم‏‬ites oSSight BLS oY,”‫‏‬

your sins away, calling on his name.’ “When I returned to Jerusalem and was praying at the temple, I fell into a trance '*and saw the Lord speaking. ‘Quick!’ he said to me. ‘Leave

Jerusalem

immediately,

because

they will not

7

et

>

Lay «pli oF i As‫ شافدا ‏‬ion‫‏‬

Leis‫—‏‬

‫تْغَجَرَكِلَذ ىلإ‬, oa” Osi‫بأشم ‏‬

9“ ‫ كّرثأو يلوا َةَعْرْسب‬SE oJ ares‫‏‬ ‫َن‬ ‫وُضُفْرَي‬ll‫‏‬ 2

anche oasis age ig ol‫‏‬

accept your testimony about me.’

es

iad ‘Lord,’ I replied, ‘these men know that I went

.ْ‫‏ لِأَسْجْتَهُنْ وَأَجْلِدَهُم‬LG َ‫‏ َلْمُؤْمِنِين‬re ِ‫أَبْحَثُ فِي لْمَجَامِع‬

from one synagogue to another to imprison and

beat those who believe in you. *°and when the blood of your martyr Stephen was shed, I stood there giving my approval and guarding the clothes of those who were killing him.’ *l“Then the Lord said to me, “Go; I will send you

far away to the Gentiles.’ ” ~The crowd listened to Paul until_he said this. Then they raised their voices and shouted, “Rid

the earth of him! He’s not fit to live!” **As they were shouting and throwing off their cloaks and flinging dust into the air, *4the commander ordered Paul to be taken into the barracks. He directed that

‫وَكُنتٌ بوَاضِيا‬. ‫ أسْتيَمابُومنء‬gaG de{ etaL ‫‏‬elf .ْ‫"وَكُبْت‬

‫لع اسيك‬

0 ‫مارملك قدا إلى‬ a

‎‫ ان‬ese‎‫حم‬

As they stretched him out to flog him, Paul said to the centurion standing there, “Is it legal for you to flog a Roman citizen who hasn’t even been

found guilty?” *°When the centurion heard this, he went to the commander and reported it. ““What are you going

‎َ‫ يَضِيحُونَ وَيُلوْحُون‬TEL TS ilaW aeG

UY

sagt alli ab" ali ‫يف‬.‎ ‫نهباتيب َنوُرَدُيَو_ َراَبْعْل‬:

‎‫ تجو قات جد‬i ihsa ‎‫فوشن إلى‬: stsig a ‎‫) عد‬ESS

eG

soC ‎ٌ‫ لِيَعْرف‬isub

‫بولس مواطن روماني‬ ‫‏ كان‬llig ‫‏ البئة‬dw ‫ ليجلدوة قال‬TILS ‫;‏‬yb ‫"هلما‬ ‫ ”يِناَموُر َلْبَق‬bly‫ ٍدْلَجِب ‏‬are Fill‫ ل‏‬oe“aly agp Lily‫‏‬

ssi‫ َبَهَذ ىَلِإ ‏‬25( ‫ َكِلَذ‬LUA eee‫ إن ‏‬us‫مييق ‏‬

Fe met WS aie 3

BY | Lisl,‫‏‬

‫لاَقَو‬:‎ AVG dh,

" ‎!‫ رُومَانٌِ آلْجِنْسِيّة‬ya 01is bd slaG

to do?” he asked. ‘“This man is a Roman citizen,” 7The commander

َ‫مُجْتَمِعُونَ يُضْعُون‬bْ‫ل‬Y‫ا‬

!‎‫ الآزض‬ge LEH ‫اذه‬‎ «‫ غَرْنأ‬0 2 ace cea

he be flogged and questioned in order to find out why the people were shouting at him like this. Paul the Roman Citizen

ass el ‎‫ل‏جاب‬3 ‫ وحارشا‬,itla

went to Paul and asked, ‘Tell rameat’

me, are you a Roman

citizen?”

Seeley;

Lid

od,

wun

9

re

‫ىلإ‬‎ so

“Yes, I am,” he

answered. **Then the commander said, “I had to

pay a big price for my citizenship.” “But I was

Jui

oe

‫اريك‬‎ isis

‎”‫انا حَاصل‬

oats

ela sal‘

ity

‫دِئاَقْلأ‬:‎ Ne

Ld g S5 ‎‫عَلَى اللقيية‬

«‫»!ْنَعَن‬‎

‫لالخ‬

™ Acts 21,22

"117‫يالالرسل‬

1761 / ‫ا‬5‫الا‬

in the crowd shouted one thing and some another, and since the commander could not get at the truth because of the uproar, he ordered that Paul be taken into the barracks. “When Paul reached the

steps, the violence of the mob was so great he had to be carried by the soldiers. “The crowd that followed kept shouting, “Away with him!” *’As the soldiers were about to take Paul into the

barracks, he asked the commander, something to you?”

“May I say

“Do you speak Greek?” he replied. BeAren’t you

the Egyptian who started a revolt and led four thousand terrorists out into the desert some time ago?” Paul answered, “I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no ordinary city. Please let me speak to the people.” “Having received the commander’s permission, Paul stood on the steps and motioned to the crowd. When they were all =3

sient, he said to them in Aramaic:

jt ‎‫ لم‬Lely AT ‫ٍءيشب‬‎ ‫ مهضغبو‬ey Onl ae, ‫ بين ح‬4 ‫ق‬7 َi ‫ِي‬s ‫ أن يؤخد بولس‬lac ldc ‫‏ب‬٠ ّ‫ بسَب‬lip ‫‏قة‬ “st isplacs git‫ هب ةيكجلا نيل‏‬bes

pais‫َنيخراَص ‏‬: Spt oust‫‏‬ wb waa JE sb‫ ْسْنوُب ىَلِإ ‏‬Jeu of‫"رقب ‏‬ ,isiw ilga BJ ‫‏‬slA ‫ أن أقول لك‬LSet‫ري ‏‬ Gast sili‫ ئرضملا ‏‬AS SH‫ تشل ‏‬BE” tess‫‏‬

‫ من‬je

ae ‫‏‬eE‫‏ كدو‬UJ

“Brothers and fathers, listen now to my defense.” 7When they heard him speak to

‫ يدوم‬Ody ads UB"‫ ءاةئربلا ‏‬A ae‫ حرج ‏‬ed‫‏‬ SLEE ‫‏‬selbat ‫ وَهِيَ مَدِيئَةُ مَشْهُورَةٌ فِي‬,‫بن طَرْسُوس‬

J‫ زاك" ‏‬nbs‫ هلقأ ‏‬oh ot‫ مشت ‏‬of ab yb‫‏‬ ‫بكشلا‬: Sete 1th‫عرذلا ‏‬: le‫ نشوب ‏‬Gis cad‫‏‬ ‫ ةقللب قولا اق‬pug dat 2,349 sus ul‫‏‬ ‫ اتقو الآن خاي ع‬ala‫ الإشوة ‏‬gd,‫‏‬

‫سيفو اطق بالق المي‬

ae‫‏‬ ‫‏‬SUJ( ً‫أَزْدادُوا هُدُوءا‬

Then Paul said: a Jew,

‫قرا ف‬

‫‏ اليهود‬llc ‫دفاع بولس‬

them in Aramaic, they became very quiet. 3»1 am

Pie J‫‏‬

‫ٌروُهمح‬ OS ABT‫َنيِدِشَتْحُمْلا ‏‬. ale‫ْنِم‏‬Spal; ipl‫‏‬

Paul’s Defense Before the Jews

22

eee

born

in Tarsus

of Cilicia,

brought up in this city. Under Gamaliel

but

I was

thoroughly trained in the law of our fathers and was just as zealous for God as any of you are today. 4 persecuted the followers of this Way to

‫‏‬sbaB ‫‏ فِي‬TNIT ‫‏ وُلِدْتُ فِي طَرْسُوس‬seod ‫أنَا‬ ْ‫ عِنْدَ قَدَمَي‬Gales‫ الْمَدِيئَة ‏‬ois‫ فِي ‏‬GLY‫ وَلَكِنى ‏‬ess‫‏‬ ‫‏‬eyL ْ‫ وَكُنْت‬TUS )dat ‫‏‬sL َ‫‏ آَلْمُوَاقِفَة‬gat ‫ييا‬

and

‫! هَذَا الطريق‬thgiS ldi eL ita ‫‏‬lau ‫في أثور‬

throwing them into prison, 305 also the high priest and all the Council can testify. I even obtained

‫‏‬lic ‫ أنباعة مِنْ الؤجال وَلنْسَاءء‬:‫ أفتفز‬ssaL ‫‏‬lano ‫حَن‬

their death, arresting both men

and women

letters from them to their brothers in Damascus,

NEHC sto TSIB ssa ‫?‏‬Ge .‫بهم فِي آلسُجُون‬

and went there to bring these people as prisoners to

‫ إلى‬se eta ‫‏‬TAS ‫‏ "قز‬sa ‫‏ كَلَامِي‬eG ‫على‬

Jerusalem to be punished. 6»: A bout noon as I came near Damascus, suddenly

a bright light from heaven flashed around me. "1 fell to the ground and heard a voice say to me, ‘Saul! Saul! Why do you persecute me?’ 8 “Who are you, Lord?’ I asked. “

‘IT am

Jesus

of Nazareth,

whom

you

are

persecuting,” he replied. *My companions saw the light, but they did not understand the voice of him

‫‏ هنك‬lli ‫‏ عَلَى‬lay ‫ فِي‬lyS ‫‏‬eL ‫نهم في‬ ‫]‏‬li ْ‫ 'وَلَماا وَصَلْت‬seige seW ‫‏‬tae ‫اشرق إِلَى‬

Be‫ ءاضأ ‏‬abi‫ وخت ‏‬Lash oss oe‫ من ‏‬bap‫‏‬ ‫ ٌلوُقَي‬bo‫ْتْعِمَسَو ‏‬0 le‫ ُتْعَقَوَف' ‏‬pal jy) BBS‫‏‬ ‫ يِنَدِهَطْضَت‬Sad‫ ثلْواَش ‏‬Ug

of‫‏‬

195٠ “What shall I do, Lord?’ I asked. ‘Get up,’ the

ia, 0 ES sali‫ ٌعِوُسَي ُيِرِصَْنلأ ‏‬UF JLB Gal‫‏‬ »‫ ضرت عاطس‬eh‫‏‬pe\t ‫ لد‬ei‫‏‬dyal ‫رَأى مُرَافِقِيَ لتر‬

Lord said, ‘and go into Damascus. There you will

‫لخذاو‬

who was speaking to me.

be told all that you have been assigned to do.’

OH‫ يبياجأف ‏‬shou pat‫ مانا ‏‬SES‫‏‬

Acts 21

‫‏‬VV ‫أعمال الرسل‬

1670 / "1

how many thousands ofJews have believed, and all of them are zealous for the law. *IThey have been informed that you teach all the Jews who

live

‫ ٍدوُهَبْلا‬ge‫ اوُنَمآ برأي ‏‬Guill Of AT Lait 93 Cal‫‏‬

‫ اوُعِمَس‬Sy" ay BU‫فالآلاب ْمُهَو َنوُسْمَحَتُم ‏‬. Gye‫‏‬

among the Gentiles to turn away from Moses,

‫ َنْيَب بِناجألآىَلِإ داَدتزالا‬pists Guill‫ وذ دوُهْلآ ‏‬walt,‫‏‬

telling them not to circumcise their children or live

alli‫الآب ارك هفتالزأ الو ارغب ‏‬ages‫ يضرك ‏‬BE‫‏‬

according to our customs.

*-What shall we do?

They will certainly hear that you have come, 350

‫ اوُعَمْسَي ؟َكِوُدُي‬of a iY Ou bli La”‫لْمِْارََه ‏‬

do what we tell you. There are four men with us

SS agile Js,‫ ُةَعَبرَأ ‏‬Uke‫كَل ‏‬: ‫ اَم ُهْلوُقَن‬pee"‫‏‬

who have made a vow. Take these men, join in their purification rites and pay their expenses, so

‫ ءمهِسوُوُر‬Glo GE SS isa‫ رْهطتو ‏‬JS‫ ىلإ ‏‬AA‫‏‬

Then

ُ‫ تَسْلَك‬,hsO ‫‏‬meuq(ُ‫‏ غَيْد‬ELU ُ‫‏ مَ ساَوِعُوه‬FU ْ‫غرف ألْجَمِيع‬

everybody will know there is no truth in these

‫ َنوُنمْؤُمْلا َنيِذْلأ نِم‬LIP ta BL foal‫ طريق ‏‬pele‫‏‬

that they can

have

their heads

shaved.

reports about you, but that you yourself are living in obedience to the law. As for the Gentile believers, we have written to them our decision that they should abstain from food sacrificed to

idols, from blood, from the meat of strangled animals and from sexual immorality.” The next day Paul took the men and purified himself along with them. Then

he went

to the

‫ يَمْتَعُوا‬LO ‫‏‬SG ْ‫ نُوصِيِهم‬,elO )iga taW ‫‏‬SL .ٍ‫آغليهرُود‬

pul‫ ْنَعَو ٍلواَتَت ‏‬gto SEAT I ge‫ الأكل ‏‬ye‫‏‬

..‫‏ الْمَحْنُوقَةء وَعَنٍ الرْنَى‬SEBUC‫ مِن لُحُوم‬JST‫ون ‏‬ ‫‏‬laaG ‫ بُونْسُ آلرْجال‬haG ‫‏‬aA‫ قُنِي آلْيوْم‬.َ‫"وَمَكَدَا كَان‬ iyf sooJ IS SJ ‫‏‬SEJ ْ‫ تَطَهّرَ مَعَهُم‬sy‫‏‬

ho ‫‏‬SJ ‫ عن‬BA eS ‫‏‬llt ‫ يَنتهِي فيه أشبوع‬All‫‏‬

temple to give notice of the date when the days of

purification would end and the offering would be made for each of them.

|

Paul Arrested

‫القبض على بولس‬

"When the seven days were nearly over, some Jews

ive ‎‫ الَْهُود‬Gate lh pails ‫نأ‬‎LS GUT oats "‫اًمَلَو‬‎

from the province of Asia saw Paul at the temple.

‎‫ الجتح كله‬5553 ideJ ‎‫ ون‬ydo law ‎‫تفاطعة‬

They stirred up the whole crowd and seized him,

*8shouting, “Men of Israel, help us! This is the man who teaches all men everywhere against our people

and our law and this place. And besides, he has brought Greeks into the temple area and defiled this holy place.” (They had previously seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with Paul and assumed that Paul had brought him into the temple area.) The whole city was aroused, and the people came running from all directions.

Seizing Paul, they

dragged him from the temple, and immediately the

gates were shut. *'While they were trying to kill

‎‫ ذا‬shV lo ,taS by sp ‎‫ “وه‬elt ,2,1

pike ‎‫ إِلَى‬Se JS ‫يِف‬‎ HA eke ill Jeg 5 ‎‫ هَذَا لْمَكَانِ حَنَّى‬se stpa ‎‫ خَطراًعلّىشَغْيئا‬uoy GaN ‎‫ذا‬

‫ الْهَيكل و‬A ‎َ‫ آليُونائِئِين‬say J

‎‫ كه‬ltt ebet yG ‎‫ قد‬SA ”EGA zd isac

‎.‫ مَعَهُ إلى الْهيكل‬tsa st ‎.‫ في الْمديكة‬ydo ‎‫ على‬TU ‎ّ‫ وَهَجَم‬eeL lG ‎‫” هاج أفل‬et SWE OS Sale

Sali ‫جراَخ‬‎ ‫ ُهوُرَجَو ىَلِإ‬Gly

him, news reached the commander of the Roman

iS AE ‫َعِمَس‬‎ oli ‫ْنَأ‬‎ ‫ ْمُه نولواحي‬Ley”

troops that the whole city of Jerusalem was in an

‫ يِف‬Ss"‫اَهّلُك ‏‬. ‫ باَرِطْضالآ مَع ْميِلَشَروُأ‬of oui‫‏‬

uproar. **He at once took some officers and soldiers and ran down to the crowd. When the

‫ًاعرْسُم‬. ‫ ٍدوُنُجْلا ٍداٌوُقَو ِتاَئِمْلَ َرَضَحَو‬Oe Lele JEU‫‏‬

rloters saw the commander and his soldiers, they Stopped beating Paul.

The commander came up and arrested him and

ordered him to be bound with two chains. Then he asked who he was and what he had done. *““Some

‫سلوُي‬. pb‫ نع ‏‬AS‫ ُهَدوُنُجَو ‏‬andi Sell ot‫وَلَمّا ‏‬ ‫ نأ ُهوُدَيَقُي‬tit‫ َرَمَأَو ‏‬le‫ ضِنَْلا ‏‬2h ali OG"‫‏‬ 4

BNE

‎‫فاخد‬

«Ss

ae

ee

‎‫وَمَاذا‬

eyee

‫هو‬

‫«من‬

gh oe

Fak

geL ‎‫واخد‬

37"

‏‬a ‫ بشَيْءٍِ آخَرَء‬Trai‫وَبَعْضْهُمْ ‏‬

3The Jews pushed Alexander to the front, and

ٌ‫‏ يَهُودِي‬neverp َ‫وكان بَين‬

some of the crowd shouted instructions to him. He

‫ ُهاَعَدَو ْمُهْضْعَبىلإ‬adi‫ ىلإ ‏‬Syl 5552 GES ol‫‏‬

2+

yva

.ْ‫َ‏مُعِهِن‬:‫ج‬eS‫اع‏ م‬s‫ م‬iC َ‫ون‏‬eُq‫وياَعْرِف‬ ٠

motioned for silence in order to make a defense before the people. 4 But when they realized he was

aS ‎.‫ على الشغب‬la ‎‫ أن‬sy ‎‫ فشان يايو‬isi

a Jew, they all shouted in unison for about two

‎‫وا‬43ُ‫َذ‬$e ‫ء فَأَخ‬3ٌ‫هُودِي‬a,َ‫ ي‬3 i9%O ‎‫ُوا‬a ‫ عَرَف‬2َ‫ الْمُحْتَشِدِين‬3is1a ‎.‫ماع‬2ِ‫د‬

hours: “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!” The city clerk quieted the crowd and said: ‘Men

of Ephesus, doesn’t all the world know that the city of Ephesus is the guardian of the temple of the great Artemis and of her image, which fell from

heaven?

Therefore,

since

these

facts

are

undeniable, you ought to be quiet and not do anything rash. *7¥ou have brought these men here, though they have neither robbed temples nor blasphemed our goddess. **If, then, Demetrius and his fellow craftsmen have a grievance against anybody, the courts are open and there are proconsuls. They can press charges. 391 there is anything further you want to bring up, it must be settled in a legal assembly. “As it is, we are in

‫َه‬

‫نْيَتَعاَس‬: Gos‫ اوُلَظ ُهَنوُدْدَرُي ‏‬lusty GEA Lu yy ds‫‏‬

»!َ‫‏ أل أَفْسّس‬ga ُ‫«عَظِيمَة أَرَطامِيس‬ ‫ الكشوف وق‬iE et ‫‏‬lliaB ‫ كفت‬854 sl”‫‏‬

‫ َسسْقَأ يِه ٌةَئيِدَمْلا ُةَسِراَحْل‬EF pst ye‫ أَفْسّنَء ‏‬alu‫‏‬

‫ الى قبط من‬yletaG dca ‫‏‬yaa َ‫يكل رطَامِيس‬ ‫ أن تَهْدَأُوا‬su ‫‏‬iV ‫خِلافَ في هَذَا‬ ceD sesap

131‎‫ ع‬gr

‫د‬

4.08 ‫ م‬2c VV

‫‏‬ne

‫فمد‬

Sagi Wee- -2 ‫ءد‬‎

‫تى‬ 5£‫ح‬ a5!°

4

Si

\

5 5 ‫ْعَمْجَمْلا‬‎ ‫ ٍباَعَّذلا ىَلِإ‬Me yl ‫ُسْنوُب‬‎ ie ‎ْ‫لْحَاضِرِينَ وَيحاول إِفْنَاعَهُم‬

SG yls etA pelauq

‎‫ تضم متدرا‬°53 :‫‏ الكتتيعين‬iila ‫ الطريق‬% .ewo‫‏‬fMr‫د‬

Es

‫وَأَخَدوا‬

‫يكوا‬

9

was hy AOI 35a .ge ae gece‫‏‬

3274s‫‏‬ ‫( كلذ‬le‫ مَواَدَو ‏‬ns‫ ُهّمْسأ ‏‬St aja ist‫موي ‏‬

‫ ةنلك بزلا ىلإ منع ناكش‬cles Shy cits BU‫‏‬ OF 5s BA

ue

Su WN

eia ‫‏‬lil( ‫ صَار‬i 51‫‏‬SA ‫مُعْجِرَاتِ خَارقَة عَلى‬

‫وف ها قلي‬

euR sle ig ‫‏‬ssuj ‫ أو‬:‫الكتانيل‬

odes Seal ‫حاوزألا‬‎ ous) ee| al 328 esl

ricer‎‫أبناء‬

The Sons of Sceva

“Some Jews who went around driving out evil spirits tried to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus Over those who were demon-possessed. They would

‎‫ الأزواح‬lta ‎َ7 ‫ لني تْتَرَفُون‬seeg aia esa sea

«‫َنيِلِئاَف َكُدُرْطَن‬:‫َعوُسَي‬, Gh‫ مشأ ‏‬Wes of ase ts‫‏‬

say, ‘In the name of Jesus, whom Paul preaches, I

Asi‎‫ هالاو‬Bo ‎‫اوكا‬

command you to come out.” '4Seven sons of Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, were doing this. 'SOne day the

ُ‫ ألَرُوح‬qs”‫‏‬ ‫م‬

‫‏‬eyd ‫‏ به‬SEF ‫بأشميَسُوعَآلْذِي‬

esA )52G ‫‏‬MSAP ‫‏ عن‬liew ‫لكاو‬

5

Acts 18

For

1 bly

1663 / \wr

Lam with you, and no one is going to attack

and harm you, because I have many people in this

city.” ''So Paul stayed for a year and a half, teaching them the word of God. While Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews

made a united attack on Paul and brought him into

court. '*This man,” they charged, “is persuading the people to worship God in ways contrary to the law.” '“Just as Paul was about to speak, Gallio said to the Jews, “If you Jews were making a complaint about some misdemeanor or serious crime, it would be reasonable for me to listen to

‎:َ‫ أَحَد أن يُؤْذِيَك‬saj ‎ْ‫ وَلَن‬ale ‎‫نا‬

0١

3 oly '‫َيِقْف‬‎ Ball ‫وراه‬‎ ‫ يف‬LS Led ‫يلو‬‎ » aul ils (pili ads rei a, 8s ay

‎‫( بلاد‬le ‎ْ‫ كولى آلْحُكُم‬elgO laat ‎‫"يي كاانلاك‬ slol ihs ene ec ‎‫ ليود‬7,daegg

‎‫قي إلى‬

‎‫ كيد‬8921 ediW ‎.:‫” عليه قايلين‬fds tsi 3155" ‎.‫ شَرِيعَتنَاء‬Cad ‎‫ يَعْيُدُوا أله بطريقَة‬bo ela

Gil ‎:‫ لِلَهُود‬US ‎َ‫ غَالِيُون‬OF YN ely Ly ‫نأ‬‎‫نب‬

you. '°But since it involves questions about words

‎ُ‫ أحتملك‬Gish 05 ‫ؤأ‬‎ ‫ ةَميِرَج‬Gall cis‫ول‬‎‫ني‬

and names

bull ِ‫ي‬‎ Yas Galli abt “‫كلو‬‎ tall ‫يِضْقَب‬‎‫ان‬

and your own

law-settle the matter

yourselves. I will not be a judge of such things.” '°So he had them ejected from the court. '’Then

‎‫ وَفِي شَرِيعَيَكُمْء فَعَلَيْكُمْ أن عاجوا اليك‬loL

they all turned on Sosthenes the synagogue ruler

‎َ‫ مِن‬dhbp‎ّ‫ فِي هذه الْقَضَايَال "كُم‬toS ‎‫ أن‬ga ‎‫الا‬

and beat him in front of the court. But Gallio

‎‫) الْمَجْمَعْ وَصَرَيُو‬deG ‎َ‫ "فَأَحَذُوا سُوسْئَائِيس‬hsac

showed no concern whatever.

VOUS ‎‫) غَالِيُونَ لَمْيَهُمَهُ شَيْءُ مِن‬SE ‎‫ناملمَحْكمَةء‬

‎‫تودةبولس إلى أنطاكية‬

Paul Returns to Antioch

'8Paul stayed on in Corinth for some time. Then he left the brothers and sailed for Syria, accompanied by Priscilla and Aquila. Before he sailed, he had his hair cut off at Cenchrea because of a vow he had taken. They arrived at Ephesus, where Paul left Priscilla and Aquila. He himself went into the synagogue and reasoned with the Jews. *OWhen they asked him to spend more time with them, he declined. 7'But as he left, he promised, “I will come

back if it is God’s will.’ Then he set sail from Ephesus. -2When he landed at Caesarea, he went up and greeted the church and then went down to

Antioch. “After spending some time in Antioch, Paul set out from there and traveled from place to place throughout the region of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples.

1 5 ‫ ةليوط‬57 (sting ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ نمل‬iss 55)yi £3 ‫مث‬‎

DUST ‫الكشيرب‬‎ ‫ا ارخُب ًاهجّنُم ىلإ ةّيروس ُهَعَمَو‬

SG ale ‫ناك‬‎ sis ‫ِةَئيِدَم‬‎ ‫ يِف‬aly Gb Uk

CoE IESG Gd ‫ُسْلوُب‬‎ ‫ اَمُهَكَرَت‬QT ‫ىَلِإ‬‎‫ اوُلَصَو‬Ul! ‎‫ أن يَقضِي عِنْدَهُمْ مره‬eS ”dlyW ‎.‫; فِيهج‬sbC !go ALS ‎‫ مَسَأَعُودُ إِلَيكُمْ إن‬:ً‫ يَقْبَله '"وَوَدعَهُمْ قَائِلا‬a ‎‫لل‬ ‫‏‬SS

‫كوم‬

ِِ

0

‫‏‬yaa

‫‏ فيصريه‬sls ‫‏ في‬SU

ٍِ‫ض‬

%4

‫ايت‬

1

‫ ثُمسٌَافَرَبحرا مف‬dl‫‏‬

,‫ أَنْطاكِيَة‬ss I ‫‏‬HG ‫ و علن الكيشة كذ‬ie‫‏‬

SbME ‎ْ‫ طاف مُقَاطْعَتَي‬4 .ِ‫ ألْوَفت‬yag aY ”lia ‎‫ عَزِيمَة‬EEL ‎َ‫ من بَلْدَةٍ إلى أخْرّى وَهُو‬staS et

Lk iol

Apollos in Ephesus and Achaia 4n{eanwhile

a Jew named

Apollos, a native of

Alexandria, came to Ephesus. He was a learned man, with a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures. *°He had been instructed in the way of the Lord, and he spoke with great fervor and taught about Jesus accurately, though he knew only the baptism of John. *°He began to speak boldly in the synagogue. When Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they invited him to their home and explained to

ney spb ofl‫دق‬‎ “‫ناك‬ESSae pli ‫حض‬‎

isi guid shy ‫ةَديِدَش‬‎ ‫ بطي ةَساَمَحِب‬le

ٍ‫ مَعْمُودِيَة‬uhS HG SU ‫‏‬TU َ‫‏ وَمَع‬eneL ً‫سل تغليما‬ ‫هَعِمَسْف يق‬ ‫ دع‬ee‫‏‬ ‫تع‬ Ee‫ُملُكَتَي‬ Seer ets,‫‏‬ ‫اليكأ‬ ‫ٍةأزجب‬. 7 ‫عّمْجَملَا‬ ‫يِف‬ Asie bY‫‏‬

‘Bo SL al‫ قيرط ‏‬J LS; Kgl wb‫بسكلا ‏‬ ‫م‬

Acts 17,18

off-spring, we should not think that the divine being is like gold or silver or stone—an image made by man’s

‫‏‬711.8١ ‫أعمال الرسل‬

1662 / 55

design

and

skill. In

the past God

‫ نآلأ‬AG" Ve US‫ ؤأ ُهَعوْصَي ‏‬eas BPEL pbs‫‏‬ eS ol‫ اوُعِجْرَي ‏‬of‫ يِف لك ِناَكَم ‏‬tl et‫يدْعُو ‏‬

overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands

543 ‫"‏‬YG ‫ مَرْتْء‬ils ‫‏‬ilaG ‫ النْظَرَ عن أزيئة‬Sad‫وَقَدْ ‏‬

all people everywhere to repent. ‫ذا‬‎ ‫ سمر‬he has set a day when he will judge the world with justice by the

‫‏‬AN ‫‏ آخْتَاره‬seb ٍ‫‏ عَلَى يَد‬lla َ‫ يَدِينُ فِيه الْعالَم‬Lay‫‏‬

man he has appointed. He has given proof of this to all men by raising him from the dead.” **When they heard about the resurrection of the dead, some of them sneered, but others said, ‘We want to hear

you again on this subject.” Sat that, Paul left the

Council. “A few men became followers of Paul and believed. Among them was Dionysius, a member of the Areopagus, also a woman named Damaris, and

a number of others.

TI oG eb TUG

‫‏‬yaL ‫وَقَدْ قَدَمَ للُجَميع‬

Bo NET‫ ْنِم ِنْيَب ‏‬tae‫ َنوُرِضاَحْلا ‏‬aes yg”‫‏‬

S55 sip I‫ نيرخآ ‏‬B55‫نوُئرْهَتْسَي ‏‬. pay ths‫‏‬ sdd ‫‏‬5G ‫‏ '"وَهكذًا‬dat ‫ هَدًا آلْموْضُوع‬E‫أن ‏‬ ‫‏‬he ‫من‬ ِ‫سوُيِسيِنوُي‬, ‫ اوُمَضْنآىَلِإ َسْلوُب اوُنَمآَو ْمُهْنِمَو‬pan 36h"‫‏‬ ‫ ُسِيِراَماَد‬Gal‫سوُعاَبويِرَ ةَأَرْمَأَو ‏‬,‫ ء‬vs‫ وضع ‏‬O15;‫‏‬

Bib ‎َ‫آخَرُون‬ In Corinth 1

After this, Paul left Athens and went to Corinth.

“There he met a Jew named

Aquila, a native of Pontus, who had recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius

had ordered all the Jews to leave Rome. Paul went to see them, *and because he was a tentmaker as they were, he stayed and worked with them. *Every Sabbath

he reasoned

in the synagogue,

trying to persuade Jews and Greeks. When Silas and Timothy came from Macedonia,

Paul devoted

himself exclusively

to preaching,

testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. ’But when the Jews opposed Paul and became abusive, he shook out his clothes in protest and said to them, ‘Your blood be on your own heads! I

am clear of my responsibility. From now on I will go to the Gentiles.” "Then Paul left the synagogue and went next door to the house ofTitius Justus, a worshiper of God. ‘Crispus, the synagogue ruler,

and his entire household believed in the Lord; and many of the Corinthians who heard him believed and were baptized.

‫ا‬

PPAF‫في‏‬

‫‏‬sH ‫ إلى‬yel TL ‫‏‬YB َ‫ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ تَرَك‬i‫‏‬ coe ‎‫ا‬ DG

‫لكايو‬ 5 ‫ور‬ ‎‫قودوئ‬7‫ وت‬WEA IG‫ م‬cas

2

‫ الجشيرب‬6555 ‫ غم‬yd ale LE‫ ناك ‏‬LY sigs‫بن ‏‬ ‫‏‬eyt ‫‏ يطزد لْيَهُود‬tap َ‫‏ ألْقَيصَرَ كُلُودِيُوس‬YL ‫من إِنظَالِية‬

eigoL ‫‏‬BJ ‫” كَانَ مِن‬hU gaL ‫‏‬SB َ‫رُومَاء فَقَصَد‬ Lajas LEE‫ َناكَو ‏‬Pate AUT‫ماَيِخلآ ‏‬. Letts cay‫‏‬ gy‫ َنيِرِضاَحْلأ يِف ْعَمْجَمْلا ‏‬Jug coe YS‫ يِف ‏‬a5;‫‏‬ Catiligdly aygi‫‏‬

EE Hille Gb ‫نِم‬‎ Sty ‫اًليِس‬‎ fos Lh”

‎.َ‫ هو الْمَسِيح‬4G FO ‎‫ هود‬eo ue suG yJ ‎ُ‫ كَانَ مِنْه‬diL hgdu ‎‫ وَأَحَدُوا‬SG esoL ’,hsiw ‎!‫ بَرِيْه‬tU ‎.ْ‫ وقال لَهْمْه «حَمْكُم عَلَى رُؤُوسِكُم‬85G daG ‎‫إلاأن‬

‎َ‫ مَكَان‬ylo 55B‎‫ "ثم‬..‫هُود‬EَB‫ آل‬dt ‎‫ آلآنَ أتَويجه‬,uA iti ‎‫ يل‬J ‎ّ‫ بيت رَجل غَيْرٍيَهُودِي‬sG ‎َ‫ وَنَزْل‬ic

‎‫ كَثرون‬gnog ‎.ً‫ جميعا‬yo ‎‫ الْمَجْمَع بِألرّبْء هُوْ وهل‬5( .‫‏ وَتَعَمُدُوا‬diaW ,‫ تَبْشِيرَ بُولسن‬Gog5 jal‫مِنْ‏‬

“Keep on Speaking, Do Not Be Silent” One night the Lord spoke to Paul in a vision: “Do not be afraid; keep on speaking, do not be silent.

»‫«تكلم ولا تسكت‬

aE Ye oS Uys‫ ٌبّرلآ يِف اَيْؤُر ‏‬Bl)‫ ىَأَر ‏‬abd Gti,"‫‏‬

Acts 17

coast,

1661

but Silas and Timothy

stayed at Berea.

'"The men who escorted Paul brought him to Athens and then left with instructions for Silas and Timothy to join him as soon as possible.

‫‏‬١١ ‫مال الرسل‬

/ ١55١

ya ‫"‏‬siB .َ‫نينسيلاوَتِيمُونَاوْسٌ'هُنَاك‬

‫‏‬ae َ‫بُولس‬

BE‫ ّمُثاوُعَجَر اَمَدْعَب ْمُهاَصْوَأ ُسْلوُب ‏‬GS I 75‫‏‬ SH

Eph EAS

‫اليس‬‎ ‫ هب‬i

ul‫ي‏‬

In Athens ‘While Paul was waiting for themin Athens, he was

greatly distressed to see that the city was full of

idols. '’So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the God-fearing Greeks, as well as in the marketplace day by day with those who happened to be there.

‘SA group of Epicurean and Stoic

philosophers began to dispute with him. Some of

them asked, “What is this babbler trying to say?” Others remarked, ““He seems to be advocating foreign gods.” They said this because Paul was preaching the good news about Jesus and the resurrection. Then they took him and brought him to a meeting of the Areopagus, where they said to him, “‘May we know what this new teaching is that you are presenting? You are bringing some strange ideas to our ears, and we want to know what they mean.” 2 ‫هل‬‎ the Athenians and the foreigners who lived there spent their time doing nothing but

36 gle‫ اَنيِثَأ ىأَر ةَئيِدَملا ‏‬is Leb‫ نسلوُب ‏‬ols Lis!‫‏‬ 0

1

2 ‫اأرة عاك‬/

َ‫وَأَخَذْ يخاطبْ اليَهُود وَالمُتَعَبّدِين‬

‎206.‫روحة‬‎‫ ا‬SALG‫ا‬‎‫أرما‬ea

llay ‫‏‬alo ‫‏ وَمَنْ يَلقَاهُمْ كل يَوْمٍ فِي‬le ‫ني‬ Coie UT

yak ‫َنْيَبَو‬‎ ‫ ُهَنِئَب‬LE َ‫ْثَرَج‬‎

/

‎َ‫ وَآلْقِيَامَةَ مِن‬ytp YAS iC ‎‫ وَجَدُوا‬yL ‎‫لين‬ Saab, GAY ‫يِعّدُمْلا‬‎ ‫مُهُضْعَب اَذاَم« يِنْعَي اًذَه‬: UE orci

sib AS adage ally gold UT ste ‫َنوُرْخآ‬:‎ ‫لاق‬ Df ‫ُهوُلَأَسَو‬‎ ‫ سيت )ةَئيِدَمْلا‬S25)

َ‫وبَاعْوس‬5ُ1‫إأَلرىِي‬

‫يملا‬‎a I Se gtd fake tat sy".

‎ْ‫ أَوْقَاتَ فْرَاغِهِم‬2 ‫ لا‬sG Sg sle su Salo ‎ٍ‫ آلأفْكَار‬ads ‎‫ ف‬1

talking about and listening to the latest ideas.)

Paul Speaks in the Areopagus 2Paul

then

stood

up

in the meeting

of the

Areopagus and said: ‘Men of Athens! I see that in every way you are

very religious. For as I walked around and looked carefully at your objects of worship, I even found an altar with this inscription: TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. Now what you worship as something unknown I am going to proclaim to you. *4The God who made the world and everything in it is the Lord of heaven and earth and does not live in temples built by hands. >And he is not served by

:‫‏ لْأرِيُوبَاعُوسِء وَقَال‬sgi ‫ يولم في‬Gl‫‏‬ 2‫و‬

Las” ‎.‫ فِي كل أئر‬def semaG tS te yl

‎‫ إِلَى مَعَابِدِكُمْ وَجَدْتْ مَغبدا‬hj ssp ‎‫ في‬ta sO

oil ‎‫ مهدا الله‬..‫ إلى الإله الْمَجهُول‬elo ‎‫تكثيا‬

Bs gall aa" So

igh3h‫الو‬‎ Spits

GES‎َ‫ يَسْكُنُ فِ ميَعَابِد‬Y TUS 585 d4‎‫ وك مَا‬SG 1

a

‫ا‬‎

Rie:

oy ‫كه‬‎ ‫رو‬

ae

od

‎‫ إلى‬ily Gal” ‫ءضرألاو‬‎ SI G5 SY ti yu

‎‫ الْحَيَاة‬GIT ‎َ‫ عَمِيم‬Cy ob en J ‫اَهُمْدَقُي‬‎ Ua

human hands, as if he needed anything, because he

himself gives all men life and breath and everything

; Ls pol ‫نم‬‎

else. °°From one man he made every nation of men, that they should inhabit the whole earth; and he

‫ هليل‬Laas‫هرفي ‏‬

determined the times set for them and the exact places where they should live. *’God did this so that men would seek him and perhaps reach out for him and find him, though he is not far from each one of us. “*For in him we live and move and have our being.’ As some of your own poets have said, “We are his offspring.’ Therefore since we are God’s

3 Chall tl

sy

pleat “|S cil

aii Sy Sl

yeh‫‏‬

will af‫ َدوُدُحَر ءةهئاطؤأ كِل" اوُئَحِبَي نمت ‏‬put‫‏‬ ‫لك ٍدحاَو‬type huss gee‫ !هْيَلإ ُهَّنِإَف ‏‬acess ‘inal‫‏‬

‫( هلاك مني‬ae 3 ae Uist Gai‫‏‬

‫"اننا‬

eens) cal 4343 Wad wg‫ ‏‬,42583 ‫اضنأ‬+ po Sie‫‏‬

yoo‫ ٌمَئَص نم بهذزأَةْضِفوأ ‏‬ite‫ ةّيِموُنأْلا ‏‬st‫‏‬ ‫ر‬

‫ا‬

Acts 16,17

1660

from the prison, requesting them to leave the city.

404 fter Paul and Silas came out of the prison, they went to Lydia’s house, where they met with the

‫‏‬5١1.7١ ‫أعمال الرسل‬

/5

ash uel ‫اَرِداَغُي‬‎ ‫ ْنَأ‬gl ‫َنيِبِلاَط‬‎ po agi) -

-

2k

‎‫ قَابَلَا‬eee fads ‫تفك‬‎ ‫ ىلإ‬e955

brothers and encouraged them. Then they left.

In Thessalonica 17 When they had passed phipolis and Apollonia,

and

on

through Amthey came to

three Sabbath

days he

reasoned with them from the Scriptures, ‘explaining and proving that the Christ had to suffer and rise from the dead. “This Jesus I am proclaiming to you is the Christ,” he said. “Some of the Jews were persuaded and joined Paul and Silas, as did a large number of God-fearing Greeks and not a few prominent women. But the Jews were jealous; so they rounded up some bad characters from the marketplace, formed a mob and started a riot in the city. They rushed to Jason’s house in search of Paul and Silas in order to bring them out to the crowd. °But when they did not find them, they dragged Jason and some other brothers before the city officials, shouting: “These men who have caused trouble all over the world have now come here, and Jason has welcomed them into his house. They are all defying Caesar’s decrees, saying that there is

another

king,

‫اًرْداَغ‬‎ 43 5 ‫شَجَعَاهُمْء‬see َ‫و‬

—

Thessalonica, where there was a Jewish synagogue. As his custom was, Paul went into

the synagogue,

nes

cris | ‫نِم‬‎ ‫اليس‬

one

called Jesus.” ‘When they heard this, the crowd and the city officials were thrown into turmoil. Then they made Jason and the others post bond and let them go.

In Berea As soon as it was night, the brothers sent Paul

and Silas away to Berea. On arriving there, they went to the Jewish synagogue. '|Now the Bereans were of more noble character than the Thessalonians, for they received the message with great eagerness and examined the Scriptures every day to

see if what Paul said was true. Many of the Jews believed, as did also a number of prominent Greek

women and many Greek men. ‎‫ معط ةا‬eht sweJ ni acinolassehT denrael taht luaP was preaching the word of God at Berea, they went

there too, agitating the crowds and stirring them l4rhe brothers immediately sent Paul to the

‫في‬

‫ اَمَدْعَب اَرَم‬Sighs‫ ىلإ ‏‬hey Gale:‫‏‬ aot Sighs ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ َناَكَو‬itilslyGnabyeitl2 V

‎ً‫ سْبُوتِء مُسْتَيدا‬ENB ‎ْ‫ وَنَاقَشَهُم‬selas )lta ."SAC galeG of AY ‫ناك‬‎ Gewali ‫نأ‬‎ Lae od p55" sli :

‫ ةيسملا« يذلا ةتوُرِطَعت‬Sly algal cay tee ants‫‏‬ ‫(َنيِرِضاَحْلا‬ass‫ متتفاف ‏‬Madi‫ دي ‏‬oSpbt cali p25‫هُوَ ‏‬ ‫ نيك نع‬SOS: AH NS Ded. Gade‫ ىلإ ‏‬by Cecily‫‏‬

OLE Lili‫ نم ‏‬Gress‫ َنْيِدْبَعَتْمْلا هلي ‏‬Gili‫‏‬ ‫ ضع‬SS AL‫ ْمَل ‏‬Gell avi‫ ‏‬22 ‫ كلك‬oa‫‏‬ ‫ حمهورا وَأَخَذْوا يحوضون‬58M5 251

‫هَمجَمُوا عَلَى‬

gLLES Eis‫الأشوار ‏‬

‫‏‬yA ‫‏ آلْمَوْضَى فِي‬tu 2 َ‫َلنّاس‬

‫عْمَجْل‬. Ses odd els‫ نييلاطُم ‏‬Gu

os‫‏‬

‫ اوُرََج َنوُساَي ْضْعَبَو ٍةَوْحِإلا‬OLE‫ اًهتودجي ‏‬ad Big‫‏‬

Casybo agile Sed, atl alse as‫‏‬aby alisly ‫ىلإ‬lise‫ ل ‏‬Lia vac; cya ols ji‫ نْيَذَه ‏‬Ob‫‏‬ s

4-9

gz

a2

¢¥

s

wot

A

7

22

‫فَأَحَدثُوا‬

eP aL |

I

‫‏‬seA | ‫لْمَيِصَرٍ يادو‬

0

(ais MLA Nyaa Ladle‫ ماكُحْلاَو ‏‬esi ot Gi‫‏‬ 9 49-5

‫مهنع‬. ‫ار‬

ws rev‫ نمو ‏‬Ope‫‏‬

°‫نم‬

UUs aso‫‏‬

an ‎‫في‬

ii | YE» Na ot ‫ٌةَرْخإْلا‬‎ ‫ َلُخَر‬Sabi 35" ‫اوعد‬

ms

‫~\\‏‬

2435 30 ‎‫ ألَْهُودٍفِيهَا‬dagSZ sa suA ‎‫ا‬

‎‫ به‬LA saL BA sls sia eb ‎‫ شرت‬yht ‎‫ من صِحَة‬stsal sgab ‎‫ يَدْرَسُوَنَ الكتاب‬6541 doc ing‎‫من‬. Gal US wade nS Soe ais" ‫ميِلْغَتل‬.‎ . Rest oe eS ‫ْدَدَعَو‬‎ Osis lis

‫في‬.‫ الله‬,Sl 84p ‫‏‬sdo ‫ أذ‬:‫ تسالرنيكي‬Sg‫"عر ‏‬ :‫‏ به وَبَدَأُوا يَحَوْضوْنَ لْجُمُوعَ ليكوروا عليك‬niyl ‫يريّة‬

‫‏‬salp ‫ آلْبَخْر‬A ‫‏‬ylo ‫ الْإخرّة‬wa ‫‏‬taJ ٍ‫ آلْحَال‬33"

™ Acts 16

ie ‎‫إل‬

1659 / ٠4

are Jews, and are throwing our city into an uproar

‎‫ يَهُودِيانِ 'يُنَاديَان بتثَالِيدَ لا تجو‬GL ‎‫لْمَدِيئَة‬

“Iby advocating customs unlawful for us Romans

poli ST Nye ass ‫وأ‬‎ GLE oF stadt nas ‫ن‬‎

to accept or practice.” ~The crowd joined in the

6

attack against Paul and Silas, and the magistrates

Biles” Lasky ‫اوُرَمَأَو‬‎ Lgl Alsou Oy Legh

ordered them to be stripped and beaten. After

‎ٍ‫ بِتَشْدِيد‬grt ‎‫ ضَابط‬ith hal ‫يف‬‎ Wi (3

they had been severely flogged, they were thrown

into prison, and the jailer was commanded guard

them

carefully.

Upon

receiving

to such

Ei ‫رْمأْلا‬‎ ‫ نْجَسلَأ اَذَه‬bs 185" Ligie ial

pbs ‫يِف‬‎ GT bs Lb hai ‫يِف‬‎ Lip fy

orders, he put them in the inner cell and fastened their feet in the stocks.

‫خلاص السحان وأهل بيته‬

The Jailer Is Saved >About midnight

Paul and Silas were praying

and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them. *6Suddenly there was such a violent earthquake that the

foundations of the prison were shaken. At once all the prison doors flew open, and everybody’s chains came loose. *’The jailer woke up, and when he saw the prison doors open, he drew his sword and was about to kill himself because he thought

the prisoners had escaped. *But Paul

shouted, “Don’t harm yourself! We are all here!”’

The jailer called for lights, rushed in and fell trembling before Paul and Silas. *’He then brought them out and asked, “‘Sirs, what must I

do to be saved?” ‘They replied, ‘“‘Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved—you and your

household.” *’Then they spoke the word of the Lord to him and to all the others in his house.

at that hour of the night the jailer took them and washed

their wounds;

then immediately

he

and all his family were baptized. “The jailer brought them into his house and set a meal before them; he was filled with joy because he had come to believe in God-he and his whole family.

*>When it was daylight, the magistrates sent their officers to the jailer with the order: ‘Release those men.” *°The jailer told Paul, ‘““The magistrates have ordered that you and Silas be released. Now you can leave. Go in peace.” *’But Paul said to the officers: “They beat us publicly without a trial, even though we are Roman citizens, and threw us

into prison. And now do they want to get rid of us quietly? No! Let them come themselves and escort us out.” **The officers reported this to the magistrates, and when they heard that Paul and

Silas were Roman citizens, they were alarmed. They came to appease them and escorted them

‫ ِناَحُبَسيَو‬otal‫ اليِسَو ‏‬ols ols Jai ais 55"‫‏‬

th ud Ui) Gos 35 ‫ وَالْمَسْجُونُونَ يَسْمَعُوَهُمَاء‬:‫أن‬

by ‫‏‬gnihC ‫ حَالاء‬ll eQ EERC ‫‏‬lah ‫كان‬ ‫ ىَأَر‬UB gna‫ طباض ‏‬Uni ii

aS sath‫‏‬

‫( ُهَفْيَس‬fa‫ َةاَنَجّسلآ هاوُيَرَه ‏‬OF Ob‫ َةَحوُْفَم ‏‬Oil‫‏‬

‫ سمت‬,‫ ال‬ashe Eb‫ َسْلوُب َحاَص هب ‏‬ash" Lo‫يل ‏‬ sully ego cits” MGB Lad‫ ‏‬658 ‫ ءِءوُسِب‬Oe‫‏‬

‎‫ أُمَامَ بُونْسَ وَسِيلَاه‬hi siG ssaG 545 ioJ‎‫لى‬ O68 ‎‫ مَاذَا‬Gita Lyles Gb est a cabs Ets Gib toh sue” ‫؟صلخأ‬.‎ ps als ‫ًاعيبج‬‎ a a ‫ُهَرَّشَب‬‎ AT als ah ‫تن‬‎ és i ge LT ab Us i

oy

Cis BT Lae eh gs ‫الح‬‎ sy abe

sh ‫لفأ‬‎ ‫ مَعَم‬eels‫ ‏‬Sade La) ‫طَسَبَو‬‎ a ‫ىَلِإ‬‎‫اًمهب‬ dl, ga 15 ‫ناك‬‎ Y ‫امم‬‎ bse sy Gad Adi Lost peal lb ui” heed ‫َسْنوُب‬‎ BE ‫جَرْمإْلا‬‎ pa gta ‫طباَض‬‎ ty ii caushost Sus ‫رمألاب‬.‎ ‫ َنسْنوُب‬bei gsi" ‎"2!‫بِسَلَام‬

Last,

Yi

6536

Gat

0

ST as aad ‫ريغ‬‎ wil ‫َماَمَأ‬‎ Uyale, SUG‫سل‬‎

BS ‎.‫ الرُومَائية وَرَُوا با في الشجن‬llet ‎‫بل‬ ‎‫ وَيطْلقُوا‬da dlyW st SLW iV ‎‫ سَرَاحَنا آلآن‬lieG ‎,‫ بِهَذَا الاغتراض‬iLA ba IB ,iy ”hag yew Seid, Opting

_ ‫اوًءاجف‬‎

‎ِ‫ عَلِمُوا أَنّهُمَا رُومَانِيَان‬eyG eb

Acts 16

١5 ‎‫ الرسل‬Stel

1658 / ١64

of Mysia, they tried to enter Bithynia, but the

‫‏‬ae‫'فتوجهُوا إِلَى‬

Spirit of Jesus would not allow them to. 550 they

0 538.51 ol i ‫ل‬‎

passed by Mysia and went down to Troas. *During the night Paul had a vision of aman of Macedonia standing and begging him, Macedonia and help us.”

‘Come

over

ght Jp dh ‫ْمُهَل‬‎‫ ْمَل ْحَمْسَي‬ets

:‫تراس زور يويسيا‬ 4la

‫‏‬eye َ‫ مَقِدُونِئَة‬iB ‫‏‬et ‫ربجلا‬

to

Paul and Silas in Philippi 0after Paul had seen the vision, we got ready at

Uses is,

;

‫بولس وسيلا في فيلبي‬

‫‏‬Ea ‫‏ في تدرف‬Re ‫‏ دَعَانًا‬HS ‫‏ أن‬sU ٍ‫أعِنْدَئِذ‬

once to leave for Macedonia, concluding that God

had called us to preach the gospel to them. ‘From Troas we put out to sea and sailed straight

for Samothrace, and the next From there we traveled to colony and the leading city Macedonia. And we stayed

day on to Neapolis. Philippi, a Roman of that district of there several days.

3Qn the Sabbath we went outside the city gate to the river, where we expected to find a place of prayer. We sat down and began to speak to the women who had gathered there. “One of those listening was

a woman

named

Lydia, a dealer in

purple cloth from the city of Thyatira, who was a worshiper of God. The Lord opened her heart to respond to Paul’s message. 'SWhen she and the members of her household were baptized, she invited us to her home. “If you consider me a believer in the Lord,” she said, ‘“‘come and stay at my house.”” And she persuaded us. Paul Drives Out an Evil Spirit '©Once when we were going to the place of prayer, we were met by a slave girl who had a spirit by which she predicted the future. She earned a great deal of money for her owners by fortune-telling.

Jedi‫ في ‏‬le‫‏‬

‫يِكاَرْتوُماَس يِفَو‬. ‫ َساَوُرَت ىَلِإ ٍةَريِزَج‬le‫ ْنِم ‏‬Ut"‫‏‬ coll Gas eds‫ َرَفّسلآ ىلإ ِءاَئيِم ‏‬cas is ae‫‏‬ ٌ‫ مُقَاطْعَةِمَقَِدُونِيَة وَمُسْتَعْمَرَة‬thg ‫‏‬SBC َ‫مَدِينفَةَِيلِبّي» وَهِي‬

sBL ‫‏‬TLS ٍ‫يَْم‬

3 ‫‏‬iU ‫ فَبَقِينَا فِهَا بِضعَة‬saad‫‏‬

‫ ٍتَرَج‬4 Eyl os‫ يِف ىَدْحِإ ‏‬i ds SI‫‏‬ ‫ِتاَعِمَتْجُمْلا‬, ‫ َءاَّنلآ‬11 unis Lal az of Gui‫‏‬ ay ‎ٌ‫ مَدِيئَةيِيَاتِيرَاء مُتَعَبَدَة‬oo

54N4

3:

‫ ٌهَرِجاَك‬ben os"‫‏‬

als‫ اَهَبَلَق َلَبْقَتِل ‏‬abl‫ عّمْسَت َحَتَمَف ‏‬CAS‫ةليدبل ‏‬: sara‫‏‬ cle

es

Las‫‏‬ ‫ا‬

‫نأ‬

maar aot

:

5‫‏‬

tas gil ese‫‏‬13 ‫ مك‬bp SLE Gus‫لِقُبُولٍ ‏‬ nusre-x) ‎‫إخراج روح عرافة‬

‫ٌةَمِداَح‬ CHE ale‫ ىَلِإ ‏‬Gali‫ اَنُك ‏‬ee ain‫‏‬ ‫ كَثيراً مِن‬yW el SSC ‫‏‬SIS ِ‫ عِرَافَة‬542 YS‫‏‬ ‫ ِءاَلُوَعم‬AB Le‫ اَنَءاَرَوَو ‏‬Gale)‫ ٌريِستَءاَرَو ‏‬DASE” Agitye‫‏‬

"This girl followed Paul and the rest of us, shouting, ‘These men are servants of the Most

.»‫) طريق الْخَلّاص‬Sa ‫‏‬slS ‫ الْعَلِي‬ia ‫‏‬eL ‫آلنّاسُ هُح‬

High God, who are telling you the way to be saved.” '’She kept this up for many days. Finally

‫ اريك‬gdh‫ اذه امايأ ٌةَريبَك ىَّبَح قّياضت ‏‬pee Sis;‫‏‬

Paul became so troubled that he turned around and said to the spirit, “In the name ofJesus Christ I command you to come out of her!” At that moment the spirit left her. Paul and Silas in Prison

‫ َعوُسَي ٍميِسَمْلآ‬poly as Gall‫ حوُرلِل ‏‬Uy CHG‫‏‬ MWS 638 NGL hE‫ ْنَأ ‏‬ap‫‏‬

‫بولس وسيلا في السجن‬

When the owners of the slave girl realized that their hope of making money was gone, they seized

‫بَضُوا عَلَى‬٠ َ‫ق‬iba( ‫‏‬hgaB َ‫‏ أن مَوْرِد‬EG ‫ رَأى‬5,"

Paul and Silas and dragged them into the marketplace to face the authorities. 7°They brought them before the magistrates and said, ““These men

َ‫ وَجَرُوتًا إلى سَاحَةٍ الْمَدِيئَةٍ لِلْمْحَاكمَة‬Say‫‏‬

‫ولق‬

aO TSEG ‫‏‬edilg :َ‫ إِلَى الْحكَامِ قَابِلِين‬5542"

sy Acts 15,16

١5‫ ه‬‎‫ الرسل‬Jl

1657 / ١‫اه؟‬/‎

The men were sent-off and went down to Antioch, where they gathered the church together and delivered the letter. *'The people read it and were glad for its encouraging message. *2Judas and Silas, who themselves were prophets, said much to encourage and strengthen the brothers. “After spending some time there, they were sent off by the brothers with the blessing of peace to return to those who had sent them. “But Silas decided to remain there. *But Paul and Barnabas remained in Antioch, where they and many others taught and preached the word of the Lord.

‎‫ حَيْتْ ذَعُوا‬:‫ وَسَافَرُوا إِلَىألْطاكِيّة‬haW GL .eelg ‫ وَقَدَمُوا‬a geN ‎‫ قَرَأُومَا‬yU sal‎a baby [eS 35d sy Lhe

Lal uss 5 be ate

‘bil ‫يف‬‎ Yi Bj YN ‫َنِم‬‎ ps sy" sais bg ols ‫ةّيكاطنأ‬.‎ ‫نَسحَبْس َءاَقَبلا ىِف‬ eit

‎‫ ويبشران‬giles ‎‫بَرِنابَا‬

7

ths

abe

‫أيضا بوا‬

With

‫مِن بَعْدِ هَذَا ني تخَيمَة ذاود لق‬

Opis‫ ام ؛ يم ‏‬gil ish if‫‏‬

(te Qi‫ ىَرأ ْنَأ ال ‏‬SS” NT‫ بنل نيم ‏‬wae”‫‏‬ fi‫ ِدوُهَيْلا بأ" بمْكَم ‏‬26 te al Se‫ َنيِدَتْهُمْلآ‏‬le‫‏‬ cites‫ لكألا نم ‏‬Crt‫ اوُعِنَتْمَي ‏‬3b‫ ‏‬3

‫ ْمِهيِصوُن‬ds,‫‏‬

JS‫ ْنَعَو ‏‬al ASST‫ ون ‏‬pio regere)‫‏‬ & ٍ‫َلنّجِسَة‬

‫ ءىَسوُمِل ُدْنُم‬OB"‫مّدلأ ‏‬. ‫ نمتو‬SRT‫ ِتاَناَوَيَحْلا ‏‬645d‫‏‬ ‫ لك ةييِرَم نوارني ُهَتَعيِرَشَنوُرُسَبُيَو اهب‬a edi pail‫‏‬

.‫فِي الْمَجَامِعٍ كل سَبْت‬ el ‫‏‬sY .‫وَالجَمائبة‬: ket ‫‏‬htap ‫"عند كلك انع‬ sa ‫‏‬tse ‫ إِلَى‬ylG lyb eq ‫‏‬stla ٍ‫آخْجِيَار‬ ‫ ناكو‬Dung les am ina WAG OSs 458‫‏‬ ‫ةَلاَسْمْلا‬:oid‫ْمُهوُم ‏‬

ae)‫ نيم ‏‬tabs US LY‫‏‬

them they sent the following letter: The Council’s Letter to Gentile Believers The apostles and elders, your Gentile believers

in Antioch,

tire af

brothers,

To the

Syria and

Cilicia:

Greetings. "We have heard that some went out from us without our authorization and disturbed you, troubling your minds by what they said. >So we all agreed to choose some men and send them to you with our dear friends Barnabas and Paul— *6men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. *1Therefore we are sending Judas and Silas to confirm by word of mouth what we are writing. **It seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us not to burden you with anything beyond the following requirements: “You are to abstain from food sacrificed to idols, from blood, from the

meat

of strangled

animals

and

from

sexual

immorality. You will do well to avoid these things. Farewell.

O39 Sl iste ‫نِم‬‎ ‫نعاكشالا اريك‬. ‫ نشب‬Sf le”‫‏‬

‎‫ وَأَقلَقُوا‬aces aes ye

3 lt Cea Pr

mgd ‫اوزاكأف‬‎ “Ue ight

‫ىلع‬‎ ‫ يأ دعا‬WerStS Ce 71

si)‎‫ ترْسِلُهُمَا‬mi 0

3 LS agile Guill pif‫ 'لَح ‏‬alg Shel us,”‫‏‬ ‫ اَنَحوُي‬yy td OS)‫ ُتْرَكَدَتَم'أ' ُهَلاَقاَم ‏‬ali‫ ىف ‏‬ake‫‏‬ an yall‫ اَنأَو هنأ َنوُدْمْفْتَسُك حوزلاب ‏‬LIL ate‫‏‬

ْ‫ أَعغْطَاناء إِذ‬ila ilga elu yL ‫‏‬sgap ْ‫كَانَ أله قَد‬ laS leG FZ a‫‏‬tS ْ‫ فْمَن‬,‫ اكوب يَسُوعٌ ألْمَسِيح‬Lal‫‏‬ i ia ‫‏‬hy ‫سَكَتُواء‬. ‫‏‬eh ”‫ الْمُعَارِضُون‬.‫ سَوِع‬LS”‫‏‬

Ns) 2B opel A le Lah ait calf 35 55,‫‏‬ ‫لشاف‬

repentance unto life.” The Church in Antioch

Now

those who

had

been

scattered

by the

persecution in connection with Stephen traveled as far as Phoenicia, Cyprus and Antioch, telling the message

only

to Jews.

7’Some

of them,

however, men from Cyprus and Cyrene, went to Antioch and began to speak to Greeks also, telling them the good news about the Lord Jesus. 7'The Lord’s hand was with them, and a great number of

people believed and turned to the Lord. “News of this reached the ears of the church at Jerusalem, and they sent Barnabas to Antioch. When he arrived and saw the evidence of the grace of God, he was glad and encouraged them all to remain true to the Lord with all their hearts. He was a good man, full of the Holy Spirit and faith, and a great number of people were brought to the Lord.

5

223

‎ْ‫ وَقَع‬Gul bey) ‫ِبَبَسِب‬‎ Its silt: ‫انآ‬-‫ةركؤملا‬‎ 2

5

‫و‬‎

xt

5

‫ فَمَرُوا بِفِينيقِيَة وَفَرْيصَ وَأَنْطاكِيّة‬,‫ اسْتَفَانُوس‬ope‫ بَعْدَ ‏‬og‫‏‬

cbs Lass OF ae ”:.‫الهوة‬:‫إلا‬

le ‫‏‬tpa ‫وَهُمْ لا‬

‫‏‬hsiW .‫ وَصَلُوا أنْطاكيّة‬liab stoG ‫‏‬eb ً‫َهُمْ أضلا‬

C5 ag‫َعوُسَي تناك" ‏‬. Sol Cal Gall ody‫‏‬

5H‫ ىلإ ‏‬heal 5 S42‫ َنَمآَق ‏‬Gia‫‏‬

Lis Was‫ يِف ءَميِلَشْروُأ ‏‬ST‫ ىَلِإ ‏‬wb G8 ois”‫‏‬ il Yo IT Lat hy oy UB est i‫‏‬

‫ِبلَقلا‬. ‫ مزَعي‬OF‫ يِف ‏‬otdil‫ عيِمَجْلأ ىَلَع ‏‬doy 5 Se‫‏‬ pal Carll ga Gs‫ اَباَنْرَب ًالتغو تلات ‏‬ols cee‫‏‬

‫‏‬Se“ ‫‏ عع‬NO ‫نْضَمَّإلى‬

ail,

al ony

82h

‎‫وَلمّا وجده‬

Sal

‫ ةزغ' لاش‬bass‫ ىلإ نسوسرط ‏‬tay ot”‫‏‬

*>Then Barnabas went to Tarsus to look for Saul,

*6and when he found him, he brought him to Antioch. So for a whole year Barnabas and Saul met with the church and taught great numbers of people. The disciples were called Christians first at

Antioch. During this time some prophets came down from

Jerusalem

to Antioch.

“One

of them,

named

Agabus, stood up and through the Spirit predicted that a severe famine would spread over the entire Roman world. (This happened during the

reign of Claudius.) 7’The disciples, each according

to his ability, decided to provide help for the brothers living in Judea. *’This they did, sending their gift to the elders by Barnabas and Saul.

:‫قلطأ ىلع ذيبالق‬: ‫ًاريبك يف ةيكاطنأ‬. Le guile‫كاله ‏‬ ‫َنيِيِجيِسَمْلا‬: wai ape‫ َلْوُأ ‏‬Opi‫‏‬ ‫ ْنِم‬laid jas‫ ىلإ ةّيكاطْنأ ‏‬cls aul ole a‫‏‬

‫ َنِم‬eh US‫ ءسوُباَغَأ ‏‬Gl BS Hie‫ُورْشَلِيمَ ‏‬ ‫ وقد‬SIW ‫‏‬iLS ‫ تجاعة عَظِيمَةٌ سَتَحْدْتُ في‬OF‫روح ‏‬ .َ‫‏ الْقَيَصَرٍ كُلُودِيُوس‬eya ‫ فِغلاً فِي‬LAST‫ هَذه ‏‬Lis‫‏‬ ‫في الطاكية أن يبرع كل مه‬. Loli 535 au”‫‏‬

‫ إلى الْإِخرة الْمُقِيِمِينَ في‬eL hy

‫‏‬eop ‫ِمَا‬

‫‏‬txe ‫ وَأرْسَلُوا الْإعانّة إلى‬suc ‫”‏‬sk .‫لْيَهُوديّة‬ .َ‫ بَرْنَابَا وَشَاول‬his‫‏‬

Acts 10,11

1647 / \ntv

a

١١١٠١ ‫لسرلا‬‎ 7

ee

‫ري‬‎

‫ل‬

had already chosen-by us who ate and drank with

gai 4,55 W ‫ءلْبَق‬‎ to ‫هللا‬‎ OST Gali ost 5

him after he rose from the dead. *7He commanded

(ft eft.

us to preach to the people and to testify that he is

the one whom God appointed as judge of the living and the dead. “All the prophets testify about him

that

everyone

who

believes

in him. receives

‎‫نا‬

Bue

ii

oS ‫ب‬

Pre

11

The apostles and the brothers throughout Judea heard that the Gentiles also

had received the word of God. *So when’ Peter went up to Jerusalem,

the circumcised

believers

4

ott ‫كلا‬‎

:

3 Us

LUS ai Ze ‫يذلا‬‎ pe ol nie ‫هب‬‎ ‫ اَنَبْعَش‬sity

ْ‫ كل مَن‬FO TAL ‫‏‬aQ ُ‫"لله يَشْهَد‬ >

‫ع‬

hal, 5 bi

:‫عُفْرَانَالخطاياء‬: laes ‫‏‬SJ ‫ين به‬

forgiveness of sins through his name.” The Holy Spirit Given to Gentiles “While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit came on all who heard the message. “The circumcised believers who had come with Peter were astonished that the gift of the Holy Spirit had been poured out even on the Gentiles. “For they heard them speaking in tongues and praising God. Then Peter said, 4”*Can anyone keep these people from being baptized with water? They have received the Holy Spirit just as we have.’’ “8So he ordered that they be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then they asked Peter to stay with them for a few days.

‫هتماتق‬‎ Ue aes ls ‫من‬

‫دلول الروج القدمن على غير اليهود‬ Alcs

Silas

‫ناك‬‎ ae

carl ce Osi

hen

SERS ‫وعم‬‎

‫ كلا كك‬et ‫ىَلَع‬‎oe

capi iin OY spelt ‫ةققرب‬‎ ‫ اوُءاَج‬spall ‫ُدوُهَيل‬‎ 3

5C ly

‎ْ‫ ليوف "لذ سَمِعُوهُم‬ta ei saL + gles ‘js. rk

, shicdls 5

wl ‫َنوَحُبَسُيَو‬‎ Pre ‘yale

‎‫ لني تَالُوا‬eE ‎‫ قلا 'يَتَعَمَدَ'أَنِضَا‬ila sar sahS ieee

7

‫ليف‬‎ ‫رد‬

‎‫باشم يسوع‬

‫ل‬

‫ يَتَعَمدوا‬lo

oY7, )roc

23%,

,EES

‎‫! القدس‬yrFac

Al ‎‫ بِضْعَة‬phils ‎َ‫ كدووه أن يُقِيم‬eec

pb thats (3 by pel anes ‘isl‫داع‬‎Uf Las"FLAS ‫اولبق‬‎Ca aya ١ :َ‫‏ ذاه آلْجِبَانِء وَعَارَصْوهُ قَائِلِين‬sid ‫أفُورىْشْلِيمَ حَتّى‬

criticized him “and said, ““You went into the house

of uncircumcised men and ate with them.” “Peter began and explained everything to them. precisely as it had happened: *“I was in the city of Joppa praying, and in a trance I saw a vision. I saw something like a large sheet being let down from heaven by its four corners, and it came down to where I was. °I looked into it and saw four-footed animals of the earth, wild beasts, reptiles, and birds

ُ‫ «كُنْت‬.:‫‏ وقال‬WM ‫‏ مَا حَدَتَ عَلَى‬kpْ‫ لَهُم‬8

hci sbt idA sg Si sbat ‫‏‬YL ‫فاه‬ e$ GUA !set SL sg ‫)‏‬ho ‫ تدَلّى‬1 al‫‏‬ poh Nl‫ ىَلَع ‏‬UI CURT pif‫ فيه ‏‬Che‫‏‬

of the air. Then I heard a voice telling me, ‘Get up,

‫يِل‬: ‫ لوفي‬yo‫َتْعِمَسَو ‏‬

Peter. Kill and eat.’ ‎‫ الف‬replied, ‘Surely not, Lord! Nothing impure or unclean has ever entered my mouth.’ *The voice

Deas pb 5G ‫اَلَك‬‎ cesT ‫لُكو‬:!‎ ait ‫مق‬‎ ‫طا‬

spoke from heaven a second time, “Do not call anything impure that God has made clean.’ This

happened three times, and then it was all pulled up

to heaven again. ''Right then three men who had been sent to me from Caesarea stopped at the house where I was staying. The Spirit told me to have no hesitation about going with them. These six brothers also went with me, and we entered the

man’s house. '*He told us how he had seen an angel appear in his house and say, ‘Send to Joppa

‫ طعم قروب‬Ca

or‫‏‬

‫حو‬

‫ننال‬

‫ا‬

‫نم‬

Sa

ee

4 PERT

17‫‏‬

yt‫ ِءاَمَّسل ‏‬abs oli‫‏‬

iy

(i

Sai ‫يِل‬‎ Us" Cos ‫وأ‬‎ B52 ‫ْءْيَش‬‎

E56 (hs Rone

6 1515"

(ui ed ack J ‫نأ‬‎ ‫امهَرْهط‬al 7

‎:ِ‫ فيه إلى ألسَمَاء‬yl gel

toC4 ‫م‬‎ wy

gui cali Hila, 123 ‫نِم‬‎ A ‫َنوُلَسرُم‬‎ ‫لم‬ 8531‫‏‬LM ‫؛‬ ْ‫ أَذْمَبَ مَعَهُم‬I“ yaC ‫"‏‬las ‫ينيب فيه‬

SH WS ‫َدْنِعَو‬‎ Bail ‫ُةَرخِإْلا‬‎ ahs ily oH Aiea

Och

‫يوصل‬‎

eee

Oe

14

dhe.|

SUG; Lay ‫ِهِتْيَب‬‎ ‫ يِف‬OLS ‫ىَأَر‬‎ as usa ve

‎,‫ بُطرس‬HLS ‎‫ سِمْعَان‬pleas wy je bY

‫اال‬

Acts 10

1646

23Then Peter invited the men into the house to be his guests. The next day Peter started out with them, and some of the brothers from Joppa went along.

The

following

Cornelius

was

day

he arrived

expecting

them

in Caesarea.

and

had

called

‫‏‬١٠ ‫أعمال الرسل‬

/ 5

°We are witnesses of everything he did in the country of the Jews and 9

ULES oda i‫ يف‏‬ul SSG) Ait ees Gis‫‏‬

answered:

“Four days ago I was in my house praying at this shining

nae‫ سند وأ ‏‬WG‫ ِناَسْنِإ ‏‬Bs‫‏‬

5

in Jerusalem. They killed him by hanging him ona tree, **but God raised him from the dead on the

third day and caused him to be seen. *'He was not seen by all the people, but by witnesses whom God

Gis OF Gab Yes HS‫أمَامِي ‏‬ og sprigs es VWs, pul B95"‫َكِتاَقَدَص ‏‬. ,553 ‫ هلأ َكئاَلَص‬aes‫‏‬ si ci Eat eS, eo — Cali‫ َناَعْمِس ‏‬plist UG QS‫‏‬ dl vs ‫غاّبدلا‬‎ Glade ‫ِتْيَب‬‎ Py 5 ‫َنوُرِضاَح‬‎ Let OI E55 ees ‎‫ اششقت‬ates a

oe

Se

-, 3%

2

ee ‎.»‫الرّب‬

‫ار‬

-

-

‎‫ل ووه‬ ‫به‬

5

lapS sL

‫و‬

‫و‬

ee ee

‎‫لِنَسْمَع كل‬

‫يوس‬ ‫ييلبيت‬ ‫نس ف‬ ‫رطر‬ ‫كة ب‬ ‫عظ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫الوا‬

‫و‬

pal > ‫معتق‬‎ wih‫نك‬‎hb f° wot ‫ىَلَع‬‎ tt ‎»‫ بَنِيإِسْرَائيل‬sseS ‎‫ أنه‬2

etni SIC giL

‎.‫ و لْجَمِيع‬iec 0 ,ylad LLS ee ‎‫وكان‬

iy ‎‫فِي بلاد‬

S53 ‎‫تَادى بها‬

eS sL ‎‫ كل‬aw 6‎5 ‫الك ع‬

8

1 ‫الأمرذفِيالْجَلِيل‬

> 2‫ك‬

‫ ةردقلايو‬ll col Spoil‫ هلل َعوُسَي ‏‬aos a‫‏‬

Qe‫ يِفْشَيَو‏‬ARNT Lads‫ ْنِمِناَكَمىَلِإ ِناَكَم ‏‬Ya OLS‫‏‬ ydo ‫‏‬aba ‫ الله كان‬YO ‫‏‬nda ‫اللي تقلط علبية‬

‫‏‬yB ‫‏ ألْتهُود وَفِي أُورشَلِيمَء‬Ld ‫ به فِي‬LA ‫‏‬SJ ‫ عَلّى‬44,5

‫‏‬sla ‫للشب‬

‫‏‬yap ُ‫‏ وَجَعَلَه‬ae ‫ في آلْيَوْم‬opal‫‏‬

Acts 10

family were

deal ‎‫هال‬

1645 / 65

devout

and God-fearing;

he gave

generously to those in need and prayed to God regularly.

Ree aul fe ele tay

‎‫درا‬

‘One day at about three in the afternoon he had a

‫ َدْعَب ءرْهَظلَأ ىأَر ُسوُيِليِنْرَك‬UU‫ ةَعاّسلأ ‏‬53 MB cist‫‏‬

vision. He distinctly saw an angel of God, who

sis a) Jb al ‫ٍدْنِع‬‎ ‫ اكالَم نِم‬ss ‫ايو‬‎

came

to him and said, “Cornelius!” “Cornelius

stared at him in fear. “What is it, Lord?” he asked. The angel answered, “Your prayers and gifts to the poor have come up as a memorial offering before God. “Now send men to Joppa to bring back a man

named

Simon

who

is called Peter. °He is

staying with Simon the tanner, whose house is by the sea.” ’When the angel who spoke to him had gone, Cornelius called two of his servants and a devout soldier who was one of his attendants. ‘He told them everything that had happened and sent them to Joppa. *About noon the following day as they were on their journey and approaching the city, Peter went up on the roof to pray. ‘He became hungry and wanted something to eat, and while the meal was

being prepared, he fell into a trance. ''He saw heaven opened and something like a large sheet being let down to earth by its four corners. "It contained all kinds of four-footed animals, as well

as reptiles of the earth and birds ofthe air. Then a voice told him, “Get up, Peter. Kill and eat.” '4Surely not, Lord!” Peter replied. “I have never eaten anything impure or unclean.” 'SThe voice spoke to him a second time, “Do not call anything impure that God has made clean.” ‘This happened three times, and immediately the sheet was

taken back to heaven. '7While Peter was wondering about the meaning of the vision, the men sent by Cornelius found out

where Simon’s house was and stopped at the gate. '8They called out, asking if Simon who was known

as Peter was staying there. While Peter was still thinking about the vision, the Spirit said to him, “Simon, three men

are

looking for you. 2060 get up and go downstairs. Do

not hesitate to go with them, for I have sent them.” *IDeter went down and said to the men, “Tm the

one you’re looking for. Why have you come?” ~The men replied, ““We have come from Cornelius the centurion. He is a righteous and God-fearing man, who is respected by all the Jewish people. A holy angel told him to have you come to his house so that he could hear what you have to say.”

‎‫م‬. ‫ اعدو‬eto ‎‫عقا تمهفو‬ NI 11 ‎‫وات‬ reyes) ale ‫ىلوتسا‬‎ A499 SMS! ‫ىلإ‬‎ jas

5 ! ‫سوُيلين'فا‬‎ a

‫ نأ‬al‫ ُهَباَجَأَف َكُئاَوَلَص« ْتَدِعَص ‏‬Stel bu, of.‫‏‬

gash GE ‫ىَلِإ‬‎ ‫ لاجرلآ‬Gath bul OY hy pA

,

‫ناث‬

‎.‫ بُطرس‬CAL Ga

de oti ‫يف‬‎ wy ‫هنإ‬‎

ols ‎‫ كان‬pili GST ‫بَهَذ‬‎ ‫ نإ‬LS Sai a, °

‎‫لا‬

‫و‬

‫ ْنِم‬GS Gass ed‫ مِن ‏‬AE‫دَعَا ‏‬

yf

ys‫‏‬

‫ ‏ ورف لهم الْحَر كلك وارسلون إلى‬:‫ريه الداكبين‬ UG

‎‫ يفْرَيُونَ من‬BH geJ ‎َ‫ بَينَمَا كَان‬TJ a a

ghia) ‎‫ آلسَطح‬pAb 525 ‫ُسْرطُب‬‎ ee Uy ‫ٍةئين‬‎ ‎‫ الطقام‬tang ists ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ ىهتشلك‬fd ‫اعوج‬‎ sch Ao gi sash gh als"

on

ace

4s

>

rae

VT Bibl ‫ةَطوُيْرَم‬‎ ‫ نم ٍشاَمُقْلآ‬FS als LY wey OS ‫ٍِتاَناوَيَحْلا‬‎ ‫ قو ٌءيِلَم عاَوْنأب‬pill A le

Lf ‫ِءاَمَّسلآ‬‎ ‫ ٍروُيَطَو‬itil Beil ail ‫ىلع‬‎ ‎َ‫ وَلَكنٌّ بُطرْس‬ssd ‎‫لالع‬5 ‫ «يَابْطرْسء‬oh ‎‫أده‬

‎:‫ تجساء‬fo ‎‫ قينا تخزما‬SL ‎‫ «كَلَا يَارَبُء فَأنَا لَْاكز‬:َ‫أجَاب‬

Maes CF 28 Ya ‫دو‬‎ ‫ انو‬Lad Spat i ge” SAH ‫ىَلِإ‬‎ tegll ABI‫ّمُك‬‎ote Gri ‫اَذَه‬‎ 5385"

GH ek ‫نع‬‎ ac a

eget oti 147

ne: its 33 Cig h3S ‫ُْهَلَسرَأ‬‎ gril ‫لاجمل‬‎ ‫ اَذِإَو‬Wi

‎ْ‫ سِمْعَان‬bin ‎:َ‫ وَوَققُوابآلْبَابِ*يَسْتَخْرُون‬PU ‎َ‫نتسمْعان‬ rites wks air ci Syl ‎‫ فِي مَعْنَى‬HS ‎ْ‫ كَانَ بُطَرْسُ يُوَاصِل‬YALS eta

re] URE" civil ‫لاجر‬‎ tb i. pi ‫هَل‬‎‫لق‬

55 ‫ْمِهَْلِإ‬‎JS" ‫مُهّئلَسرَأ‬..‎ ‫ يّنِإَك اَنأ‬955 ‫ الب‬ils

isis hel ytd Cos agile ‫يأ‬‎

ai, '‫ُهَل‬‎ ‫ ُدَهْشَيو‬ii ‫يفي‬‎ ‫« ٌحِلاَص‬Las ys tl Ss ‫ٍةَطِساَوِب‬‎ i ‫هللا‬‎ ‫ًاعيبع ْدَقَو ىَحْرَأ‬. agli HY ‫‏‬lg

| ‫‏ من‬seratna ‫َيه لِيَسْمَعْ مَا‬5

oll Oe dt aI ‫أ‬‎ ‫ريال‬

Acts 9,10

‫‏‬9٠١٠ ‫أعمال الرسل‬

1644 / 5

apostles. He told them how Saul on his journey had

ph thay 4 Sy ‫ُهَمْلَكَو‬‎ ‫ يِف قيرطلا‬U Opi jab

seen the Lord and that the Lord had spoken to him,

‎‫ مَعَهُمْ في‬ye ‎ْ‫ يَذْمَب‬MLE ‎.‫ فِي دمشق‬ue

and how in Damascus he had preached fearlessly in the name of Jesus. 2850 Saul stayed with them and moved about freely in Jerusalem, speaking boldly in the name ofthe Lord. ?’He talked and debated with the Grecian Jews, but they tried to kill him. °°When the brothers learned of this, they took him down to

Caesarea and sent him off to Tarsus.

3!Then the church throughout Judea, Galilee and Samaria enjoyed a time of peace. It was strengthened; and encouraged by the Holy Spirit, it grew in numbers, living in the fear of the Lord.

Segall Cable O55" ‫ٍةأْرُجِب‬.‎ GIS‫وشب‬‎ ibe les

‎‫ عل الخد‬TBU saf ‎‫ أن‬sii ‎‫ ادلي‬laaG ‫ َكاَنُه ُهوُلَسْرَأ ىَلِإ‬.‫ ْنِمَو‬at‫ ءائيِم ‏‬GI abt cui,‫‏‬ ‫َلِكَ كا‬ts‫ ذ‬LSI‫‏‬00 ‫فِى‬V\‫‏‬ oB ‫‏ة‬SU‫ةطاتَو‬G ‫فِي‬-2~‫كنيسَة‬ent‫نت ال‬mT ‫! وَالج‬sgg[‫كويثسأ‬ ‫دامَلِيل‬ S385‫ َتَناَكَو وُمْنَت ٌريِسَتَو يِف ‏‬LOL AS BLL‫‏‬

As Peter traveled about the country, he went to

disciple named Tabitha (which, when translated, is

Dorcas ), who was always doing good and helping

the poor. *7About that time she became sick and died, and her body was washed and placed in an upstairs room. 81 ydda was near Joppa; so when the disciples heard that Peter was in Lydda, they sent two men to him and urged him, “Please come at once!” **Peter went with them, and when he arrived he was taken upstairs to the room. All the widows stood around him, crying and showing him the robes and other clothing that Dorcas had made while she was still with them. *°Peter sent them all

out of the room; then he got down on his knees and prayed. Turning toward the dead woman, he said, “Tabitha, get up.” She opened her eyes, and seeing Peter she sat up. *'He took her by the hand and helped her to her feet. Then he called the believers and the widows and presented her to them alive.’This became known all over Joppa, and many people believed in the Lord. Peter stayed in Joppa for some time with a tanner named Simon. Cornelius Calls for Peter 1

At Caesarea Cornelius,

‫بطرس في لدّة ويافا‬

SSUES 35 ‫ناك‬‎ ‫ ىلإ‬ols ‫ني‬‎ ‫ ناك نزلت ةلقتني‬Lats

visit the saints in Lydda. 3There he found a man

named Aeneas, a paralytic who had been bedridden for eight years. ***Aeneas,” Peter said to him, “Jesus Christ heals you. Get up and take care of your mat.” Immediately Aeneas got up. All those who lived in Lydda and Sharon saw him and turned to the Lord. *°In Joppa there was a

ac

LLB ‎‫الرّبء‬

‎.‫الرّوح القدس‬

|

Peter in Lydda and Joppa

e

he

A A,

Pl

4 Ate

‎‫ لاي‬B£

taS ‎‫و‬

eee

we

:TRP

‎‫وك “وفنابه‬

‎‫ مضت‬llC« ‎‫وَوَجَد هناك مشلولا اسشمه‬ ‎‫اه ا‬

.e i

aeR

:rerea

ee

:

.‫فِى مَدِينَةَ لدة‬ ee

‎‫رس‬

‫ اودر‬ree

‎‫ في‬lp ‎»!َ‫ سَرِيرَكَ بِنَفْسِك‬5552ْ‫ قَم‬.ٌ‫شَفَاكَ يَسوعَ أَلْمَسِيح‬ -

5

3

1

‫قر‬‎‫ماا دن‬

‫ ا‬Se 230 2 ay oe ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫نوراشَو ناءاعيمح اوَعَجَّرف‬ ‫ناكس ةدل‬ ‫هارو‬

YO

- 11 ‫لاحلا‬.

eth ‎‫ وَمَعْنَى‬yb Gil Reb Gu ‫َةَئيِدَم‬‎ ‫ يِف‬O55" -

‎.‫ الكر رممَاعدة الفقراء‬aps baL iY ‎‫ كان‬enid BLS cy ‫ْتَضِرَم‬‎ UT ‫ِتْقَوْلآ‬‎ ‫ يِف َكِلَذ‬6555"

BE ‫يف‬‎ Ladle ‫َعِمَسَو‬‎"‫اَيلعْل‬. ae 2552 ‫يِف‬‎ ‫اَهوُعَضَوَو‬ ‫ اولَسْرَأ‬SU) te dnd UY CAS Uy‫‏‬

‎‫) ولا تََأَخَرَاء‬a SGU sbacs )tto ‎ِ‫ يَطْلْبَان‬sela la

ads tdi ‫ةَقَبطلا‬‎ ‫ ُهوُداَق ىَلِإ‬Joy UL, ‫َبَهَذَو‬.‎ '‫َماَنَقأ‬ lal, ‎‫ بَعْض الأقيصّة‬eQ ‎‫ الأرَامِل بَاكِيَاتِء‬Aa )a

‎‫ إِلَّى جبيع‬sG LIG ‎.َّ‫ مَعَهْن‬5( sbL EWU saG & yel ‎‫ ووم‬llips ‎‫ ين‬ksa fo wg

‎‫القت‬

Lis, Gee CB

‫»!يِموُق‬‎ «‫لاَقَو هاًئيِباَطاَي‬: Bedi ِ‫ىَل‬‎

yesh ‫ىلغ‬‎ ‫ اهنلإ اهدعاَشو‬tg ad" cok Cle Sh eh ١‫يح‬‎ Re :‫اقكرو‬‎ CU eral tes

ages OSL gb WIS GU ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ هِذَه ِةْرِجْعُمْل‬Gs ‎.‫ سِمعَان‬dost Fos ws ell ‫ةدع‬‎ LL ‫يِف‬‎ ‫( سرطب‬5 4

e

Beige

ay

Oe

OS

at

id

wee

ial

re

Joey

‫بطرس وكرنيليوس‬ there was

a centurion

a man

named

in what

was

known as the Italian Regiment. *He and all his

anal‫ ةَّنِم ‏‬WG‫ يِف َةَّيِرَصِيَق ‏‬ESL OLS; \‫‏‬

‫ إلى الكعبة الرإيطالية ركان‬eB‫ ‏‬:‫كناليوسن‬

os“ Acts 9

In

Damascus

Ananias.

4 ‫لسرلا‬‎a

1643 / ١54“

The

there Lord

was

called

a disciple to him

named

in a vision,

“Ananias!” “Yes, Lord,” he answered. ''The Lord

told him, ‫"م‬‎ to the house of Judas on Straight Street and ask for a man from Tarsus named Saul,

for he is praying. "Tn a vision he has seen a man named Ananias come and place his hands on him

to restore his sight.

5‫و‬

31

Lord,”

5‫و‬

Ananias answered,‫‏‬ .

[1 have heard many reports about this man and all

‎‫ فِى‬OP OU ABS ‫ُهّمْسَأ‬‎ GH dealsAcs Bas! ahh Of

Tus" MOG Gt Us discs be

oFbialos ‫يف‬‎ UL ‫ميِقَْسُمْلاِب‬‎ ‫ فوُرْغَمْل‬pl i| " ‫نآلا‬.‎ ‫ َكانُه‬shal da sigan aad ‫نوفل‬‎ ‫ل نم‬

‎ِ‫ يَدَهُ عَلَيد‬yA)lta sdo SH la ‎‫ رُؤْيَا ريحلا‬di

‎ْ‫سَمِعْتُ مِن‬

GIO ‎‫ «وَلَكِنّيء‬US EB TU

ِ.

the harm he has done to your saints in Jerusalem.

Bend EHH ‫اذه‬‎ USST a lilly ‫نير‬‎

'*And he has come here with authority from the

ai cold ULL SIT ‫ُءاَسْوُر‬‎ ‫ دقو ُهَلْوَخ‬ae

chief priests to arrest all who call on your name.” 'SBut the Lord said to Ananias, “Go! This man is

my chosen instrument to carry my name before the

Gentiles and their kings and before the people of Israel. '°I will show him how much he must suffer for my name.” !” Then Ananias went to the house

and entered it. Placing his hands on Saul, he said, “Brother Saul, the Lord—Jesus, who appeared to you on the road as you were coming here-has sent me so that you may see again and be filled with the Holy Spirit.” 'SImmediately, something like scales

fell from Saul’s eyes, and he could see again. He got up and was baptized, "and after taking some

ِ‫ «أذْهَبْ! فَقَد‬:ُ‫ ألرّب‬opal‫" ‏‬

‫كيشآي‬..‎ ‫ ْنَم وُئْدَي‬IS i

‎ٍ‫ وَآلْمُْوك‬AT I ‫يمشآ‬‎ ‫ نوُكيل هان لحي‬Yo is Se ‫ا‬

‫‏‬

‫‏‬1 ‫‏‬teeM ‫‏ مِنْ أجل‬ES,ee‫ن‬S‫‏ أ‬ts ‫ كام‬seTe lu ‫‏‬elaY ‫َي‬

‫ يِذّلأ َرِهْظ كَل يِف‬opts SHH ty ple BETA‫ل ‏‬

‫ ءيلتمتو‬ja (5) Any‫ يِنَلَسَْأ ‏‬gs Che li Gull‫‏‬

‫ طقاشت نم نع لاش‬didi ere‫‏‬

.»ٍ‫بن لوح الْقدْس‬

ً‫" طَعَاما‬ssii ‫‏‬ssi َ‫ كَام‬llapS ‫‏‬TMA ‫ا يشب‬

food, he regained his strength.

Saul in Damascus Saul spent several days with the disciples in Damascus. 7°At once he began to preach in the synagogues that Jesus is the Son of God. “TAI those who heard him were astonished and asked,

‘‘Isn’t he the man who raised havoc in Jerusalem among those who call on this name? And hasn’t he come here to take them as prisoners to the chief

‫ا‬

‫ين‬ 2

rt we‫‏‬

‫ تانك تلا اذه‬Soak 3822 UNIS Uh”an‫ ‏‬al‫‏‬

‫‏فِي أُورْشَليم؟‬irip ‫‏ آلدَاعِينَ بِهَذَا‬ta ُ‫ كَانَ يُِيد‬ill‫ُو‏‬

taG eB elep ilaC ‫‏‬sl‫ا‬aG‫‏ ه‬J‫أنا جاه‬ ‫قن ضار أككر عناسة‬

USL .sgat ‫‏‬iaL ‫فى‬

priests?” Yet Saul grew more and more powerful and baffled the Jews living in Damascus by

‫‏ بِبرَاهِين‬RAG ‫ فِي‬SUS llipS dap SU ‫‏‬ytil ‫ني‬

proving that Jesus is the Christ. 3A fter many days had gone by, the Jews conspired to kill him, “but Saul learned of their plan. Day

‫‏‬J ‫‏ مُوْامَرَه‬eehG ‫‏ فِي‬deyS ‫ حَاك‬til ‫‏‬es ‫د‬

.ُ‫‏ يسوم هُوَ آلْمَسِيم‬tS ‫‏ يها‬dd‫أيكان‬

and night they kept close watch on the city gates in

igs agus 6 ‫نويفا‬‎

order to kill him. *°But his followers took him by

Sul dase

night and lowered him in a basket through an opening in the wall.

Saul in Jerusalem 6>When he came to Jerusalem, he tried to join the disciples,

but they were

all afraid of him, not

believing

that he really was

Barnabas

took him and

a disciple. *7But brought him to the

‫ص‬35 ‫ بع‬6234"

IS,‫اَهب ‏‬. ais” He‫‏‬

.‫ مِنهَا‬G5‫ وَهُوَ ‏‬agit‫لبلا ‏‬

‫ مِن عَلَى سور الْمَدِيئةب‬ylleJ tihs a‫‏‬pi ‫ُو‬ ‫التلايذ‬

a ‫‏‬ETS‫لما وصَل شَاوْل إلىأُورَْلِيم‬

:‫ تَلمِيذاً للرب‬olj fa ‫!‏‬aiiْ‫ إِذْلَم‬.‫هنك نَحَانُوا مِنه‬

‫‏ وَحَدتَهُمْ كيف‬haL ‫ بَْنَابَا أَمْرَهُ وَأَحْضَرَهُ إِلَى‬LH‫‏‬AN

Acts 8,9

1642

was reading this passage of Scripture: “He was led like a Sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb before

the shearer is silent, so he did not open his mouth. 31 his humiliation

he was deprived of justice.

Who can speak of his descendants? For his life was taken from the earth.”

/ 14

4

‎‫ الرسل‬Jel

ٍ‫‏ «مثل شَاة‬tsS ‫ إِلَى‬saA llag ‫‏‬itsuG ‫ فِي فضل‬poy‫َدْ ‏‬ oa

‫‏‬EO ْ‫ الْحَمَلٍ الصَّامِتِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ مَن‬yab lhd ‫‏‬IS ‫سِيق‬ ‫ع‬

a‫‏‬

2

‫لا‬

oa

t

Pd‫‏‬

‫لدَع‬. ‫( ريحب‬bese‫ هعضاّوت ‏‬elSi us?‫‏‬

‫‏‬sloV ْ‫ لَمْ يَفْتَم‬NSA‫‏‬

Oe‫ لق تعرتنا نم ‏‬Gus Ub Gls‫ نع ‏‬nk ty‫‏‬

The eunuch asked Philip, “Tell me, please, who is

fl‫يِل ىَلِإ نم ُريِشُي ‏‬: «‫ لُق‬the‫ُيِصحْلا ‏‬. lc”‫‏‬

the prophet talking about, himself or someone else?” Then Philip began with that very passage of

rei iss"? SAT‫ صْخَش ‏‬NE‫‏‬

.‫ هَذَا‬lle ‫‏‬SEO ‫لبلابيَسُوعَ أنْطِلاقاً مِن‬

Scripture and told him the good news about Jesus.

As they traveled along the road, they came to some water and the eunuch said, ‘“‘Look, here is

water. Why shouldn’t I be baptized?” *’Philip said, “If you believe with all your heart, you may.”’ The eunuch answered, “‘I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.” *8And he gave orders to stop the chariot. Then both Philip and the eunuch went down into the water and Philip baptized him. When they came up out ofthe water, the Spirit of

the Lord suddenly took Philip away, and the eunuch did not see him again, but went on his way rejoicing. Philip, however, appeared at Azotus and traveled about, preaching the gospel in all the towns until he reached Caesarea. Saul’s Conversion

‫ ؟لوَقْلأ ىَلِإ‬oy,‫‏‬

‫ككان فيد‬

saL ‫‏‬yaL ‫ كنت الوق كيني‬aa”‫‏‬

‫ ْنَأ‬ins BL ALT Gk Lis eT

ULE as‫‏‬

Bh yh GAS Bf Sale ike Weltygust” eats‫‏‬

‫ َعوُسَي َميِسَمْلآ‬Ob‫ نِموأ ‏‬de patil US‫كبلق ‏‬.. YS‫‏‬ aah 45:35

Aaa sli‫ اًلْزتَم ئَلِإ ‏‬sali Cas 14‫‏‬ sel ‫‏‬ea S ‫وناإن طلقا من الما‬

‎.‫ ألْخَصِئ‬Guthd 1585

bps LAS 059 ‫ٌيِضَحْلا‬:‎‫نغم‬

Bathe Log 35

‎‫ند شاد يقد‬

‫ اهدر‬hg pad ‎‫هد‬

‫فس‬

lL 0

‫َصَل إقَليىصَريّة‬S‫‏‬ ‫و‬ x

.‫بفرّح‬

‎‫ مرو ارد‬de

Auda “|S .

‫اهتداء شاول‬

9 Meanwhile, Saul was still breathing out murderous threats against the Lord’s disciples. He went to the high priest ?and asked him

le a Wl‫ ُروُفَي ‏‬Up OLS GLE UT‫‏‬

a sAC ‫‏‬NEE ‫إلى رئيس‬.‫‏‬SNAC .‫ تَلامِيذٍ ألرّب‬1

for letters to the synagogues in Damascus, so that

elo ‫‏‬llay ‫‏ لِتَسْهِيل‬raeG ‫‏ فِي‬fps ٍ‫ إلى تجَامِع‬ps5‫‏‬

if he found any there who belonged to the Way,

‫ ْمُهُدِحي ْمُهَوُسَيل‬LES lilly Jet gs‫ قيرطلا ‏‬ts pict‫‏‬

whether men

or women,

he might take them as

prisoners to Jerusalem. 3As he neared Damascus on his journey, suddenly a light from heaven flashed around him. *He fell to the ground and

‫ دقو‬pha‫ وك قلطتم ىلإ ‏‬ay” LST‫ ىلإ ‏‬get‫‏‬

A GP naa ge‫ ْروُن ‏‬ES‫ ُهَلْوَح ‏‬a uO‫‏‬

heard a voice say to him, “Saul, Saul, why do you

LB elyW diW )a yU ‫‏‬oeG َ‫الأزض وَسَمِع‬

persecute

:‫ اللكوانة‬ets

asked. “I am

me?”

Jesus,

“Who whom

you

are are

you,

Lord?”

persecuting,”

Saul he

replied. ‘Now get up and go into the city, and you will be told what you must do.” 'The men traveling with Saul stood there speechless; they heard the sound but did not see anyone. ‘Saul got up from the ground, but when he opened

his eyes he could see nothing. So they led him by the hand into Damascus. ’For three days he was blind, and did not eat or drink anything.

LO IG ,a ‫‏‬seH »‫تضطهدنِي؟‬

sio fO ‫‏‬elt ‫ صن‬.‫نت تصطينة‬. ‫ تشوع الذي‬Uh‫‏‬

‫ ديرك‬GLa‫ هُرِيَحَتُمُو بزاَي« ‏‬Labs phy ULB! ogcatia‫‏‬ AN JUS tui [bo‫ئُق« ‏‬. OHO ULB Lot of‫‏‬

‫ َنيِلوُهْذَم‬4558( BLS ais Uh” dhs‫ أن ‏‬og‫ما ‏‬ AST‫ هل انزع ‏‬Ags; Opal‫ يقيس ‏‬1B aS‫لذ ‏‬

Sh‫َدَجَوَف ‏‬atecs‫ضزألا ‏‬, pe WLS Gas 0‫‏‬ ‫ با‬eoh ‫‏‬sag

‫‏ عير وادخلوة إلى‬SES

‫ تضق‬3

seas SG AIS. YG tas Y a rene -

Acts 8

1641

/ "54١

fos ‎‫ يملكوت الله وبأشم‬iB li‎‫م ين أل‬

Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and

women. ‘Simon himself believed and was baptized. And he followed Philip everywhere, astonished by the great signs and miracles he saw. 'SWhen the apostles in Jerusalem heard that

galls Assi gal LAB tpt ٠

Samaria had accepted the word of God, they sent

‎‫انيم سل فِي أُورشَلِيمَ أن أفل السَامِرَة قَبلُوا كلم‬

ores Al oles oui ‫َدَماَش‬‎ 4, oe5 ial ale CS na

Peter and John to them. 'SWhen they arrived, they prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit, 'because the Holy Spirit had not yet come

upon any of them; they had simply been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. '’Then Peter and

‎ْ‫” لأجلهم لِكَي‬seW so EG lle ‎‫ تسلا‬, ‎‫ يكن كن خزه يد فلن الخد‬YOS laaG ‎‫للخ‬ ‎‫ "نَم‬.‫ يَسُوع‬TPG ylop ‎‫ تَعَمّدُوا‬bA SI iga‎‫إل‬,ga

John placed their hands on them, and they received aoa

the Holy Spirit. 'SWhen Simon saw that the Spirit was given at the

laying on of the apostles’ hands, he offered them money 'and said, “Give me also this ability so that everyone on whom I lay my hands may

carl ite gle ‫اَمُهَيِدْبَأ‬‎ 95

‎َ‫ الْمُؤْبِنين‬le Je ‫ْدَق‬‎ add ‫َحوُرلأ‬‎ OF ‫ُنوُميِس‬‎ hs Ul!

‎َ‫ بُطْرْس‬le ‎‫ عَلَئهِمء عرّض‬laab 54O 550

id Lal Uh publ” ‫اَمُهَل‬‎ ‫ َلاَقَو‬Jeli Gas wy

receive the Holy Spirit.” Peter answered: “May your money perish with you, because you thought

‎.‫ يَدِيء‬ale oat ‫ْنَم‬‎ Gail GH ‫لاكي‬‎ ‫ ْيَكِل‬hy

you could buy the gift of God with money! *lYou

‎َ‫ ظَتَنت‬WY lay) Abd ‫كَل‬‎ Geb ‫ُسْرَطُب‬:‎ ‫لاقث"ُهَل‬

have no part or share in this ministry, because your heart is not right before God. Repent of

pulica "‫ال‬‎ ‫ !لاملاب‬ai te Gils ‫نأ‬‎ ‫لذ زيف‬ ah ‫هاجم‬‎ Lol Guth Oe OY ‫ءبيِصَت‬‎ ‫ان رئألا الو‬

this wickedness and pray to the Lord. Perhaps he will forgive you for having such a thought in your heart. For

I see that you are full of bitterness

and captive to sin.” *4Then Simon answered, “Pray to the Lord for me so that nothing you have said may happen to me.” *>When they had testified and proclaimed the word

of the Lord, Peter and John

Jerusalem,

preaching

the

gospel

returned

aM

ELUC

‫‏‬sh َ‫َْك‬ ‫تن ع اشث‬

‫ يِف ٍةَراَرَم أمّقلَعَلٍدوُيُقَو‬L633‫ َكاَرَأ ‏‬ie Als i‫‏‬

‫ يلجأ‬ye OMT I LF‫ُنوُميِس اَْلَص« ‏‬: UB” ates‫‏‬ -

‎‫ ا‬0

2

‎‫وَيَعْدمَا شهد‬

. ْ‫إِلِي‬

te

‫ا‬‎

48

98

aii eL

2

5

4B

5 ‎‫ بي‬0 x i

to

in many

‫رس‬

Philip and the Ethiopian 6Now an angel of the Lord said to Philip, “Go south to the road-the desert road—that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza.” 2750 he started out, and

on his way he met an Ethiopian eunuch, an important official in charge of all the treasury of Candace, queen of the Ethiopians. This man had gone to Jerusalem to worship, “and on his way

home was sitting in his chariot reading the book of

Isaiah the prophet. ‫طع‬‎ Spirit told Philip, “Go to that chariot and stay near it.” “’Then Philip ran up

to the chariot and heard the man reading Isaiah the prophet. “‘Do you understand what you are can I,” he said,

“unless someone explains it to me?” So he invited

Philip to come up and sit with him. *’The eunuch

5

‎.ٍ‫ السَّامِرَة‬dalle ‫يِف‬‎ 585 65,5 1545 ْ‫ وَقَد‬Ly os

Samaritan villages.

reading?” Philip asked. 3trow

‫‏ يَغْفِرَلَك‬hS ‫‏ عَسَى‬dw ‫إلى‬

a

tie

a

Ges

8

5

‫دس‬‎

‫ل ميكا‬

an

mo 0 ‫ ميلشَروَأ‬Os di‫ ايقاف يلق قيرطلا ‏‬wagell

ule‫‏‬

HG kael eG ‫‏‬SE ‫ وَإذَا‬.‫ وَذَهب‬AT‫ ‏‬..‫ق‬ bA ‫‏‬SO ِِ‫ مَلِكَةَ آلْحَبَسَة‬SS ‫‏‬eL ‫نبأ لِلشُُونِ الْمَلِيْة‬

ٍ‫‏ إلَى الْحَبَشَة‬str َ‫ *وَهُو‬sa yy ‫‏‬LB ‫ع إلى‬ ‫‏‬tnac ‫ "مال‬.‫َعْيَاء‬T‫ِش‬S‫‏ إ‬SEO ‫‏ يَفْرَأ فِي‬eda ‫أكبا في‬

‫‏‬snoe ُ‫”‏ فِِبّس‬apE ‫ هذه الْعَرَبَةَاء‬git ‫‏‬sia ‫لسن‬ ‫‏ وَدَعا‬STES ‫‏ إن لَميَْرَخ‬sua ‫ «كين يُنكثني‬cae”‫‏‬

‫‏‬eej َ‫ '"وَكَان‬kat ‫‏‬sG ‫‏ إلى الْعَرَبَة‬sad ‫ين أن‬

00

AY ‫لسرلا‬‎ ‫لامعأ‬

1640 / 6

acts 758

‎‫ ور‬Stoning of Stephen Shen they heard this, they were furious and snashed their teeth at him. But Stephen, full of the Holy Spirit, looked up to heaven and saw the

slory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God. 1 ook,” he said, “I see heaven open and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of

‫سونافتسا‬‎ roe

diols ‎‫ آلكيِظ‬SL ni - sol et | ub

‎‫ نَظَرَه‬all Qi 8 = een 000 Oo tbe 5h ‫ءءاَمَّس‬‎ ‫ىلإ‬ nie

34

4

2

God.” *7At this they covered their ears and, yelling

‎‫ ياج‬PA

at the top of their voices, they all rushed at him,

ea eg cor deg ee “iit (sy fight

Sdragged him out of the city and began to stone

him. Meanwhile, the witnesses laid their clothes at the feet of a young man named Saul. *’While they were stoning him, Stephen prayed, ‘Lord Jesus,

receive my spirit.” Then he fell on his knees and

cried out, “Lord, do not hold this sin against them.” When he had said this, he fell asleep.

7 inet ‫ْنَع‬‎ Lay ‫ناَسْنِإْلا‬‎ gi,

aby ‫ٍةراَجِحْلاِب‬.‎ Gey َ‫اوُدَحَأ‬‎ wali ‫جراخ‬‎ ‫ىَلإ‬ Gag 2SN‫لْواَش‬‎ ‫ ُهُمْسَأ‬OLS ‫ْيَمَدَك‬‎ Ue ِ‫ْمُهَباَي‬‎ ai

OF Gah pbs ‫ناك‬‎ ‫َنوُمْحْرَي‬.‫سوئاقيشأ‬. LAS Ly” ‎ُ‫ «يَارَب‬:‫ وَصَرّخَ بِصَوْتٍ عَال‬552 This man was handed over to you by God’s set purpose and foreknowledge; and you, know.

with the help of wicked men, put him to death by nailing him to the cross. *4But God raised him from the dead, freeing him from the agony

of

:َ‫سَاخْرِين‬

‫ىلوألا‬ So ae‫‏‬3‫لة‬ar ‫عظ‬ 7

Peter Addresses the Crowd '4Then Peter stood up with the Eleven, raised his

‫الإ‬ob Lia»‫‏‬

-. ty

َ‫ وَخَاطب الْحَاضِرِين‬je‫ ‏‬ae Yi Josh es ‫ُسْرْطُب‬‎ Gs

‫لاَقَو‬: Je ya‫‏‬

‫ ىَلِإ‬Neat‫ !َميِلَشْروُأ ‏‬QS‫ َنيِميِقُمْل ‏‬aes ogg als‫‏‬ US‫ ةَقيِقَح !رمآلا سيل" ِهاَلْوَه ىَرَكَس ‏‬yikes ws‫‏‬

‫ًاحاَبَص‬. taut LI‫ سا الا َنوُرَكْسَي يِف ‏‬ee‫‏‬

‫‏‬iM ‫ فِي‬:‫‏ الله‬ay »‫ يُوثيل‬SL ‫‏‬alo ‫"وَلَكنْ هَذَا مَا قِيل‬ te 46 0 as oll et ‫ىَلَع‬‎ oy) ‫ُبُكْسَأَس‬‎ etl -

.ً‫‏ شيُوحُكُمْ أخلاما‬seL »‫‏ رُؤى‬SS ‫وَبَتَانُكُمْء وَيَرَى‬

Alig‫ الجر ‏‬gl Gee‫ يجوُر ىَّلَع ‏‬be Gaal‫ آلْأيامٍ ‏‬ab‫‏‬ ‫ ٍتاَماَلَعَو تحت‬LASS 3 GS Cube gle"‫‏‬

+

4 32

tg

03 “Osh

2

‫ وَنَارْ وَدُخَانُ كَتِيف! 'وَقَبْلَ أن‬38 GSO ‫‏‬eE ‫عَلَّى الآرضء‬ peel deta Cag SilGaal apd‫ كلذ ‏‬Spi ays cot‫‏‬ SS‫ي‬O Uَ ‫عمَن‬S‫د‬ ‫ُْو‬

‎‫ياشم‬ oe}

Bie

‫ا‬‎

erie

3

‫ا‬‎

.‫ لدم‬os)‫ إِلَى‏‬pall‫َيَتَحَوْلُ ‏‬

ald 5 llilops ‫‏‬525e ّ‫ إِن‬:‫ هَذَا الكلَام‬dant Lise ‫نيب‬‎ "‫اق‬ od gle ‫اَمَِرْجَأ‬‎ SLE, ‫َبِئاَجَعَو‬‎ ‫ ٍتاَرِجْعُمي‬abl ‫ُهَدّيَأ‬‎ ‫لجَر‬ ita

‫‏‬DPB ‫و‬

‫د اد اق ف‬

‫اع‬

acide) (aby‫ هلل ‏‬oa‫ دقف ‏‬US aay‫‏‬

' ‫َنوُمّلْعَت‬.‎ ‫ اَمك‬Sy

agli ‫ةويلضتو‬‎ ale Indes Of ‫ءقِباَّسلا‬‎ ales ‫ِةَموُيْحَمْل‬‎ Gat will oo‫ ُهَماَقَأ نِم ‏‬ai‫‏‬

3

001

ees

i

of

death, because it was impossible for death to keep

leas‫ نأ ُهَيِتْبُي ىف ‏‬op E58‫ َناَك ‏‬LS opel‫أَوْجَاعَ ‏‬

its hold on him. **David said about him:

‫‏‬:EC554 ‫‏ أَمَامِي دائما‬sas5$) ‫ كنت‬:‫‏ فيه‬ets 0 ‫فإن‬ 4

““T saw the Lord always before me. Because he is at my right hand, I will not be shaken. *°Therefore my heart is glad and my tongue rejoices; my body

also will live in hope,

Thecause

you

will not

‫ا‬

‫ مث‬- at‫‏‬

4“

3

4

5

‫لح ىلإ‬

se

Nees

-

6

'0‫‏‬

.‫‏ لِسَانِي‬SEM ‫فلن‬

‫ تيبي في‬GBA‫‏‬

‫‏ ولد على تجار‬eiw5 ‫إن‬

Acts 1,2

‘In

1627 / \wYv

those

days

Peter

stood

up

among

the

numbering about a hundred and twenty) '°and said, “Brothers, the Scripture

Syl ‎‫ وَعِشْرِينَ مِن‬eB SE Hp BO AC ‎ٍ‫ قَد‬seg

believers (a group

had to be fulfilled which the Holy Spirit spoke long ago through the mouth of David concerning Judas, who served as guide for those who arrested

Jesus—'"he was one of our number and shared in this ministry.” 'S(With the reward he got for his wickedness,

Judas

headlong,

his

intestines

spilled

bought

body

out.

a field; there he fell

burst

open

and

"Everyone

all his

in Jerusalem

heard about this, so they called that field in their language Akeldama, that is, Field of Blood.) 20¢For.”

said Peter, “it is written in the book of

Psalms, ‘May his place be deserted; let there be no one

to dwell in it, and, ‘May another take his

place of leadership.’ 2! Therefore it is necessary to choose one of the men who have been with us the whole time the Lord Jesus went in and out among

rare

Ai i@

"7

243M

400

‫مع‬‎

‫ دو‬Bie

ee

at "‫وأو‬‎

‫‏‬loc‫‏ يسان‬de ‫ روح‬lG ‫‏‬laS‫َي بنأذَم‬

.َ‫ يَسُوع‬el ‫‏‬dy َ‫ لِنَذِين‬bS TE tl ‫‏‬gB ‫َو عن‬

sdaL ‫‏‬bg ‫‏ وَقَدْ شَارَكَنَا‬eU ً‫"ركان يَهُودَا يُعْتَبَرٌ وَاحِدا‬

15 ‫ اك َةَناَيِجْلِل‬asus sili poll‫ ًالْفَح ‏‬ost yo‫‏‬

YS Guat CHU‫ نم وطعم ‏‬GEG ogy‫ ىلع ‏‬eS‫‏‬

we‫(ىلع ‏‬ib aioli nig‫ اعيب‏‬lbh Laate‫‏‬ re | is"

wpa‫ َلْفَح ‏‬isi neal‫ »ْخَمَد ‏‬be, ol‫‏‬

isis Vy LS 3B pat)‫ ريِماَرَمْلا ‏‬GUS‫ يف ‏‬Sih‫‏‬

get‫ ةتفيلو ‏‬ated Lats est‫‏‬ ‫ قَضَامًا‬ila ‫‏‬TTA ‫ رَائَقُونَا طَوَال‬TUG ‫‏‬yeJ َ‫واجداً مِن‬ ares

ot

0

BROT

‫هد‬‎

251-2)

‎‫ نختار‬Ol ‎‫ إذن‬kas

‫د‬‎

‫مل‬

‫فو‬

‫و‬

2 os

‫اه‬‎ ‫ و‬1‫ف‬

Ls ‫هعافترا‬‎ oe ul Uae olet

‫نأ‬‎ Ls

oye % Gall‫ع‬‎

ae

fed ‫بزل‬‎

us, beginning from John’s baptism to the time

..َ‫‏ يَسُوع‬elaB ً‫ ِيكون مَعَنَا شَاهِدا‬cL‫إِلَى ‏‬

when Jesus was taken up from us. For one of

Las ‎‫ يُدْعى‬gill ‎ْ‫ هماه يُوسُْف‬selp ‎َ‫ آلْحَاضِرُون‬gb

these must become resurrection.” O86

they

proposed

a witness two

with

men:

us of his

Joseph

called

Barsabbas (also known as Justus) and Matthias. “Then they prayed, “Lord, you know everyone’s

el

‎‫ ا‬ie ‎‫آم‬

‫ و ا‬stna

‎‫ تئر‬elias sito dig 5G seL ‎ِ‫ قُلُوبَ ألئَّاس‬luG

C88 gil Be be We tly ‫ِةَمْدِخْلآ‬‎ ‫ يِف‬ost"

heart. Show us which ofthese two you have chosen

5

gill Sasi ‫ىلإ‬‎

>to take over this apostolic ministry, which Judas

left to go where he belongs.” Then they cast lots,

d ‎‫) عَلَى‬eye ssaiii‎‫م ألْقَوا‬M2 feos‎‫ فَضَمُوهُه إُلى‬lau

and the lot fell to Matthias; so he was added to the

2

ree

‫من‬

‫الامتلاء‬

eleven apostles. The Holy Spirit Comes at Pentecost

;

5

When the day of ‫ديدي‬‎ came, they were all together in one place. “Suddenly a sound like the blowing of a violent wind came from heaven and filled the whole house where they were sitting. *They saw what seemed to be tongues of fire that separated and came to rest on each of them. “All of them were filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues as the Spirit enabled

them.

°Now

there

were

staying

in

Jerusalem God-fearing Jews from every nation under heaven. “When they heard this sound, a crowd

came

together

in bewilderment,

because

each one heard them speaking in his own language. Utterly amazed, they asked: “Are not all these men who are speaking Galileans?

5

‫‏ جتمعين‬laer َ‫كَان‬

‫ حيزت هن السماء‬ado.‫‏‬

ٍ‫الروح القدس‬

‫ امسو‬asl‫ جاع ‏‬bain‫‏‬

‫ ا‬lols‫ مَكانِ ‏‬gla‫‏‬

1

.‫ كَانُوا جَالِسِينَ فيه‬llaw dae ‫‏‬siS ‫ بح عَاصِفَة‬93 als‫‏‬ uct

َ0 ‫ظ‬ 2 st tiT ‫‏‬dw ْ‫مهَرَت‬

‎‫ تَوَرْعَت‬a5; gh ‫ْنِم‬‎

las ‫‏‬roc َّ‫ حميعاً مِن‬1 !staes sqe lod ‫‏‬s ‫على‬

‫اوُقِطْنَي‬. ‫ نأ‬Carll‫ اًمَلْثِم ُمُهَحَنَم‏‬sph UL, pls ash‫‏‬

GB ol ‫ةَمحَدْرُم‬‎ ‫ تفولآ‬Ws ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ ُميِلَشْروُأ‬CIS; pai 553 UB ‫اَهْلُك‬.‎Judi oil ts Lgl Lytle opal ols dol ‫لك‬‎ oy pen weal Ay: oo ot als

‎‫ فَأَخَذُوا‬‎.٠ْ‫ عَلَئْهِم‬tai ‎ِ‫ وَآسْبَولت‬Sly iy315% ‫ْمُهْعَمسَي‬‎

Sadi Hi ‫ْنِم‬‎ Lz eile VES 3 «‫نييلأ‬‎ ‫نول‬

Jit ‎‫عمال‬

1

Acts

‫اا‬

In my former book, Theophilus, I wrote 1 about all that Jesus began to do and to teach "until the day he was taken up to heaven, after giving instructions through the Holy Spirit to

the apostles he had chosen. *After his suffering, he showed himself to these men and gave many convincing proofs that he was alive. He appeared to them over a period of forty days and spoke about the kingdom of God. “On one occasion, while he was eating with them, he gave them this

command: “Do not leave Jerusalem, but wait for

the gift my Father promised, which you have heard me speak about. For John baptized with water,

Just at ‫ءسُليِفواَناَي‬‎ Sli ‫يباَتِك‬‎ ‫ يِف‬wl ‫ُتَنَوَر‬‎

‎‫ الي‬gt ‎‫ 'حلى‬chy og ‫هلم‬‎ aga ints) sya carl, ‫ُهاَياَصَو‬‎ pb ‫اَمَدْعَب‬‎ ‫ هيِف ىَلِ ءِءاَمَّسلآ‬Alsi

‎َ‫ بَعْد‬GS Gail َ‫َِْث‬‎ Olas” IT Guill Jas ‫ىَلِإ‬‎ cals ‫ٌيَح‬‎ Si ‫ْمُهَل‬‎Cth ‫ٌةَديِدَع‬‎ otha ‫ْمُهَّل‬‎ab wal oid ‫ناك‬‎ “‫ اًمتييو‬wl Sh ‫نغ‬‎ 38555 ‫ةغلياق‬. x28

apt ‫اَهيِف‬‎ GBT LG ‫َميِلَشْروُأ‬‎ 1,535 ‫لاَق الم‬: ‫ءُْهَعَم‬

Coys Ye te SBS ‫نأ‬‎‫ َقَبَس‬sil OV ‫دو‬‎ shal

aL pat aay ‫َنوُدُمَعتَتَسُم‬‎ 42 UT ell ‫سانا‬‎ ite

but in a few days you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit.” Jesus Ascends to Heaven 690 when

they met

together,

they asked

him,

“Lord, are you at this time going to restore the

kingdom to Israel?” He said to them: “It is not for you to know the times or dates the Father has set by his own authority. *But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.” * After he

said this, he was taken up before their very eyes,

33?

‫صعود المسيح إلى السماء‬ SLA ‫‏‬daed ِ‫‏ هَذَا آلْوَقْت‬ta ُ‫ «يَارَب‬:َ‫وَقَدْ سَأَلَهُ لْمُجْتَمِعُون‬

َ‫ لَكُمْ أن تغرقوا الْمَوَاعِيد‬htaG ”sgp ‫‏‬yaps ‫إِلَى‬ ‫ لحي‬ke‫هتَطْلُسب نكَلَو* ‏‬. ‫ ُبآلآ‬sis Qi Gus‫‏‬

‫ يف‬bik‫ َنوُنوُكتو يِل ‏‬ST‫ نولاكت ‏‬pole LB oii‫‏‬ eT‫ يِصاََأ ‏‬Ip BLES 85 US tially gL}‫‏‬ ‫ ُهْنَبَجَح‬bode‫ ىَلِإ ِءاَمَّسلآ ٍدَهْشَمِي ‏‬aig is uu‫‏‬ .‫سَحَابَةٌ ع أنَظَارِهِن‬

and a cloud hid him from their sight. They were looking intently up into the sky as he

was going, when suddenly two men dressed in white stood beside them. ''““Men of Galilee,” they

oj 1 َ‫هي‬‎ bs ‫َوهَو‬‎ LTS ‫َنوَُدَحي‬‎ ‫ ْمُه‬Lag"

said, “why do you stand here looking into the sky?

alisi cll ‫اَذَه‬‎ ‫َعوُسَي‬, Sf GLEE ‫ىَلِإ‬‎‫ َنوُفِقَت َنيِرِظاَن‬BLS

This same Jesus, who has been taken from you into heaven, will come back in the same way you have

gh Gabe ‫ُهوُمُْأَر‬‎ lke Wa ‫ُدوُعَيَس‬‎ elt I َ‫مُكْن‬‎

seen him go into heaven.” Matthias Chosen to Replace Judas Then they returned to Jerusalem from the hill called the Mount of Olives, a Sabbath day’s walk from the city. '3When

they arrived,

they went

upstairs to the room

where they were staying.

Those

Peter,

present

were

John,

James

and

Andrew; Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew; James son of Alphaeus and Simon the Zealot, and Judas son of James. They all joined together constantly

in prayer,

along with

the

women and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with

his brothers.

‫اختيار خلف ليهوذا‬

Jee ‎‫ الْمَغرُوف‬Jost ‎َ‫ مِن‬pelt ‎‫ آلرسْل إِلَى‬seg ‎‫"ثم‬

wad Sy ‫ةَفاَسَم‬‎ le bt ‫نِم‬‎ ill ‫وْهَو‬‎ opti thsi at ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ ِةَقُْع‬I ‫اوُدَِص‬‎ ‫ اوُلَصو‬Lg” cal ays ‎‫ وَيَعْقُوبُ وَأنْدَرَاوْسء‬ygo tejuS ‎:ْ‫ وَهُم‬dG epO ‎‫كَانُوا‬ ‎ُ‫ وَسِمْعَان‬ea }5 ‎ُ‫ وَيَعْقُوب‬yad« iila( ‎‫وَِيلِيُسُ وَتُوماء‬

le ‎َ‫ يُدَاومُون‬Get WAS" Osis BT Bs call epi al‫ ْمُهَعَمَو ضْعَب ءاَسّنلا ُمَيْرَمَو‏‬ely Ol‫لصَّلَاةٍ ‏‬ 2

‫ندم هم‬

.‫وإحوته‬

John 21

1625 / \1Yo

“This is the disciple who testifies to these things and who

wrote

them down.

We know that his

testimony 15 true.

Jesus did many other things as well. If every one of them were written down, I suppose that even the whole world would not have room for the books that would be written.

mbes vate) 155 Bye

7” ‫بوحنا‬ rae ‫يذلا‬‎ ‫ َوُه‬WN ‫مذهب‬‎ Ages ele

453

4%

RES

‎‫أن شهادتهة حق‬

1a

Wig" way

a

‫“رف‬ ‫ ل‬UT GB gs‫ عمِلَهَا ‏‬Fes‫ أخرّى ‏‬iil‫اك ‏‬oy‫‏‬ ‫ ْنِم‬bd‫ اَم ‏‬ang US alll OS‫ ٌةَدِجاَوك اَمَل ‏‬Seg

1

7١ ‎‫يوحنا‬

1624 / 4

John 21

yards. *When they landed, they saw a fire of burning coals there with fish on it, and some

bread. \Jesus said to them, “Bring some of the fish you have just caught.” 'lSimon Peter climbed aboard

and dragged the net ashore. It was full oflarge fish, 153, but even with so many the net was not torn. \2Jesus said to them, “Come and have breakfast.” None of the disciples dared ask him, “Who

are

you?” They knew it was the Lord. Jesus came, took the bread and gave it to them, and did the

same with the fish. This was now the third time Jesus appeared to his disciples after he was raised from the dead.

‫ ًاكَمَسَو‬14 ‫ اوَأَر َكاَنُه‬oo LLB I‫ نَزنُوا‏‬UB"‫ ‏‬.‫ذِرَاع‬ a

ae

Ae

DF BL oh BN

.ً‫ وَخُبْزا‬ele‫مَوْضُوعاً ‏‬ 1‫‏‬

lll ‎‫ إِلَى‬hhh ‎ٌ‫ سِمْعَان‬dai TTO ‫‏‬eyo ‫الي‬

betes OL Be Gd BB sll‫ ىَلِإ ‏‬EMI Oley‫‏‬ BS‫ ِةَرْثَكْلاْمَل ‏‬lb‫ َعَمَو ‏‬SI MEA! Ge is‫‏‬

BE phy lS hase Losi‫ لاق" ٌعوُسَي ‏‬ASE‫‏‬

Gi‫ اوفر ‏‬OY scat ys by of Loh‫ نم ‏‬asi‫‏‬

WAS,‫ = = ٌعوُسَي َدَحَأَو ٌرْبُخْلا ؛مُهَلَواَتَو ‏‬aaa.‫‏‬ eyes Ld pat‫يبلا ‏‬. ‫ ةندكك‬agai‫ نوزع ‏‬acs‫‏‬ ANT Gs ‫َماَق‬‎ LadyeS rea

‫ يتحدث إلى بطرس‬.‫المسبح‬

Jesus Reinstates Peter ‘When they had finished eating, Jesus said to

‫ ُناَعْفِاَي« نب‬afd‫ َلَأَس ْعوُسَي َناَعْمِس ‏‬IST Uday”‫‏‬

Simon Peter, “Simon son of John, do you truly

‫ا‬

love me more than these?” ““Yes, Lord,” he said,

“you know that I love you.” Jesus said, “Feed my lambs.” '8A gain Jesus said, “Simon son of John,

do you truly love me?” He answered, “Yes, Lord, you know that I love you.” Jesus said, “Take care

of my sheep.” '’The third time he said to him, “Simon son of John, do you love me?” Peter was hurt because Jesus asked him the third time, ““Do you love me?”

He

things; you know

said, “Lord,

you

know

all

that I love you.” Jesus said,

“Feed my sheep. '“I tell you the truth, when you were younger you dressed yourself and went where you wanted; but when you are old you will stretch

out your hands, and someone else will dress you and lead you where you do not want

to go.”

Jesus said this to indicate the kind of death by which Peter would glorify God. Then he said to

Jt. ne 1A «‫مِعطَأ‬‎ Ub ‫!َكّبِحُأ‬‎ Si obs oS

‎ُ‫ ئ |س يَارَب‬ts A gsl Ug ‫نب‬‎ «‫هَ ٌناَعْمِساَي‬ 9 Ses” «alse «‫عزأ‬‎

dE dab

‎َ‫ يَسُوع‬BY ‎ُ‫ بُطرْس‬pod ‎»‫ أَتجِنِي؟‬yd GS ‫ُناَعْمِساَيم‬‎ HEIL ES, ile J Uy. f2h et sll ‫يف‬‎ J َ‫لا‬‎

‎‫ قال لامشو‬detad elaF tG bg 8 sla ‎‫ إِنّكَ لَمّا كُنْتَ شَابَا‬:َ‫«أَطْعِْ خِرَافِي! “ألْحَقّ أَلْحَقَ أَقُول لَك‬

‎ْ‫َلكِن‬.‫ تُرِيدو‬deb ‎ُ‫ وَكَذْهَب‬yna el eaU ssa ‎َ‫كُنْت‬ Chita ‎‫ وَآخَرٌ يَرْبْط‬soht ‎‫ تَمّد‬sO ‎‫ تَصِيرُ شَيْخا‬tliL Wee

‎‫م‬ ‫ف‬

‫م‬

eD

eR

ee ‎‫ا‬

gah

Peter turned and saw that the disciple whom Jesus loved was following them. (This was the one who had leaned back against Jesus at the supper and had said, ‘“‘Lord, who is going to betray you?’’) him, he asked, “Lord, what

3

35

‫ َلاَق‬US,‫اَهبهللأ ‏‬ . La‫ ُسْرطُب ‏‬ES Gps ST oi‫‏‬

him, “Follow me!”

*IWhen Peter saw

on‫ ُهَباَجَأَف ‏‬Shs nt‫ اع ‏‬$s sl. on‫‏‬

JG As J

Ef ‎‫ فَرَأى التلميذ ألْذِي كان يُشوع‬yra sj( ”b5

AB ‎‫ وتو قن‬ecp ‎‫ ]لزي قل إلى‬ML 55 ageL ap US edie ‫ىدلا‬‎ Gh ‫نق‬‎ cel ‫اتت‬‎ ‫ لاق‬aba

about him?” 7’Jesus answered, “If I want him to

Bey iS ess WS AS ‫كا‬‎ ‫ لاش وشن‬2at

remain alive until I return, what is that to you?

Bi waltS ‫اكن‬‎ ‫ميجزأ‬, GS ‫ىَقِبَي‬‎ ‫ نأ‬CAS «‫ول‬‎ ‫عوُسَي‬:

You must follow me.” “Because of this, the rumor

spread among the brothers that this disciple would not die. But Jesus did not say that he would not

die; he only said, “If Iwant him to remain alive until I return, what is that to you?”

‎.َ‫ النُلَمِيدَ لَنيَْمُوت‬sU fO iyg‎َ‫ بَيْن‬eS ”Lp OE

ded

‎‫ لَنْ يَمُوتَاء‬pB ‎:‫ ص ِيُطرّس‬ar a sSO SARS US. ee

&

isi ‎‫أن‬

ks

»

>. John 20,21 Jesus Appears to Thomas *4Now

Twelve,

Y\cy. a,

1623 / \\YY

Thomas

was

(called

Didymus),

one

not with the disciples when

of the

Jesus

came. 2350 the other disciples told him, “We have

;

. 0 ‫ا‬‎ ‫ حيسلا موتي‬oy

‎ٌ‫! عَشَرَْ وَهُوَا أَلمَعْرُوف‬YA ‎ٍ‫ أحد التَلامِيذ‬sgeL iss

SOB" ppt ‫َرَصَح‬‎ ‫ نيج‬OE

OS ‫مل‬‎ah

seen the Lord!” But he said to them, “Unless I see

228 «‫نإ‬‎ Lal ASEH Gh Uh SUT Ay

the nail marks in his hands and put my finger where the nails were, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe it.”

‎ٍ‫ إضيمي فِي مَكَان‬SC ta ‎‫ فِي‬ako 85 fo ‎‫ز‬ ‎,!‫ قلا أوين‬sta ‎‫ يَدِي فِي‬bO ‎,‫المماير‬

264 week later his disciples were in the house again, and Thomas was with them. Though the doors were locked, Jesus came and stood among them and said, ‘‘Peace be with you!” 7’Then he said to Thomas, “Put your finger here; see my hands. Reach out your hand and put it into my side. Stop doubting and believe.” “Thomas said to him, “My Lord and my God!” *Then Jesus told him,

“55 told Coat OE

“Because

you have seen me, you have believed;

blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”

Jesus did many

other miraculous signs in the

‫ناك‬‎ ‫ ذإ‬ai age ag

‎‫ وَوَقْفَ فِي‬BA GGO ‎ٌ‫ يَسُوع‬5 hG ‎‫يت‬ Aid| lbs La) JE BP NGS «‫ٌماَلَس‬‎ dy bagi

‎.‫ وَهَاتٍ يَدَكَ وَضَعْهَا فِي جَنْبِي‬sG hp ‎‫لى هُناه‬

gin Lag GEG" Me BS ‫لب‬‎ obs BE ‫نكت‬‎ ‫ال‬ ‎َ‫ لِلّذِين‬igh ‎‫ آمَنْتَ؟‬thy CEST septs DUS” ‫يبلر‬..‎ 1953 of Gy Osa ra ‎‫حرق كثيرة‬

ilo ‎‫ أَمَامَ تَلَامِيذِه‬seeF sei

i

presence of his disciples, which are not recorded in

ot ‎‫ دُوْنَتْ لِتؤِيُِوا‬%2 YUG si ”fU ‎.‫ ألكتاب‬i hb

this book. *!But these are written that you may

seth 1 ‫ْمُكَل‬‎‫ ْيَكِلَو َنوُكَت‬il EH ‫ُحيِسَمْلأ‬‎ ‫َعوُس َوُه‬

believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and

that by believing you may have life in his name.

0000 .‫إذ تؤمئون‬

Jesus Appears to Some of His Disciples 21

Afterward Jesus appeared again to his disciples, by the Sea of Tiberias. It

happened this way: Simon Peter, Thomas (called Didymus), Nathanael from Cana in Galilee, the

sons of Zebedee, together. 3m

and two other disciples were

going out to fish,” Simon Peter

told them, and they said, ““We’ll go with you.” So

piBl ‎ْ‫ سِنْعَانٌ بُطرْسُ وَتُومَاء الْمَغْرُوف‬stca si te

oly «5155 OE Julai athe US ‫نِم‬‎ ‫ َوهَو‬ft AMS we Cad Uh sai} ‫ٌناَعْمِس‬‎ ‫ْمُهَل‬UB il

they went out and got into the boat, but that night they caught nothing. ‘Early in the morning, Jesus stood on the shore, but the disciples did not realize

rey yl WS ‫اوُبَهَذَه‬‎ Glas Ca Lal ga

that it was Jesus. °He called out to them, ‘‘Friends,

‎‫ يَغرفُوا أنه‬S6 BLA ylS ec IMUL el ‎ٌ‫ يَسُوِع‬i

haven’t you any fish?” “No,” they answered. °He said, “Throw your net on the right side of the boat and you will find some.”’ When they did, they were unable to haul the net in because of the large number of fish. ’Then the disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, “It is the Lord!” As soon as Simon Peter heard him say, “It is the Lord,” he wrapped his outer garment around him (for he had taken it off) and

jumped

into

the water.

“The

other

disciples

followed in the boat, towing the net full of fish,

for they were not far from shore, about a hundred

dedi Gib Ui! alli ab ‫يِف‬‎ ‫اوُديِصَي ًائيَش‬J Sig «Site Ll ‫ءُناَيِتِفاَي‬‎ ‫عوُسَي‬: '‫عوست ْمُهَلَأَسُق‬.

oT ous I ‫ةَكَبَّشلأ‬‎ «‫ اوُقْلأ‬4) ULB «‫ءلاّل‬‎ ‫ُهوُباَجَأ‬:

BAS Le OF ‫َنوُرِدُفَي‬‎ ‫ ْمَلَو اوُدوُعَي‬LU dud (4 ‫عوُسَي‬‎ US gilt LE Ue” Vai ‫َنِم‬‎ Ya U

‎‫ أن‬ane ‎ْ‫ إِن‬Lad Gigs ‫ُسْرطُب‬‎ ‫ َناَكَو‬WSs Ge pb all ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ ُهَسْفَن‬ah wh, Gs ‫ىَّبَح‬‎ hel5s‫كِل‬‎ ‘Sob ‫َنوُرَجَي‬‎ ‫ ْمُهَو‬OUI Lol au ‫َءاَجَوُأ‬‎ ‫ًاحباَس‬.

ioe SSS ‫الإ‬‎ ‫ ِءيِطاَشلا‬ge ‫َنيِدِعَب‬‎ GE ‫اوُناَك‬‎ y Lal

John 20

1622 /

‫لم‬

‫يوحنا‬

tomb. He saw the strips of linen lying there, as

”‫( ضرألا "وَالْمَئنِن‬le‫ ناقكألا ٌةاَقْلُم‏‬Lad Us 2ibs;‫‏‬

well as the burial cloth that had been around

‫ َعوُسَي ةَذَجَو اقرفلُم دعو يِف ِناَكَم‬vl‫‏‬5 ‫ ىلع‬BS sill‫‏‬

Jesus’ head. The cloth was folded up by itself, separate from the linen. ‘Finally the other

disciple, who had reached the tomb first, also went inside. He saw and believed. *(They still did not understand from Scripture that Jesus had to

‫ الذي‬192 ‫‏‬EA

but she did not realize that it was Jesus. Woman,” he said, “why are you crying? Who

is it you are looking for?” Thinking he was the gardener, she said, “Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will get him.” Jesus said to her, “Mary.” She turned toward him and cried out in Aramaic, ““Rabboni!”’

(which means Teacher). !’Jesus said, “‘Do not hold on to me, for I have not yet returned to the Father.

Go instead to my brothers and tell them, ‘I am

returning to my Father and your Father, to my

God and your God.’ ” '8Mary Magdalene went to the disciples with the news: “I have seen the Lord!” And she told them that he had said these things to

=

5

7

-

0

ote ‎‫ 'تنكين؟‬GS Spit gia? pcs UT ‎‫ إن‬tole ‎:ُ‫ لَه‬Cle Zones) UT ‫ْتّنَظَه‬‎ َ‫»؟َنيِئَحِب‬

Mish ‫ْتَقَتَهَو‬‎ Cel legals pc; EDLs" ‎‫ فَإني‬Voge Set ‫الد‬‎ GQ "‫لاق‬‎ abe aisha inte

‎:ْ‫ أَذْمَبِي إِلَى وني وَقُولِي لَهُم‬bJ ‎‫ بَعْدُإِلَىآلآبء‬taed‎ْ‫لَم‬

(A SREB MASH ‫يِهلإو‬‎ Sel ‫يبأ‬‎ deste ‫ين‬‎ dO ‫َتْيَأَر‬‎ tp ALG Iwi op by wai Ql UG Le, nh

her.

Jesus Appears to His Disciples "On the evening ofthat first day of the week, when the disciples were together, with the doors locked for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood among them and said, ‘“Peace be with you!” After he said this, he showed them his hands and side. The disciples were overjoyed when they saw the Lord. *! Again Jesus said, ‘““Peace be with you! As the Father has sent me, I am sending you.” 22 And with that he breathed on them and said, “Receive the

Holy Spirit. “If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven.”

‫المسيح يظهر لتلاميذه‬

egal ge UST adi ‫َوْهَو‬‎ ‫ َكِلَذ ءمؤهلآ‬sca ts US,"

os GS ‫ُهَباَوْبَأ‬‎ ‫ اوُقَلْعَأ‬oe ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ َنيِعِمَتم‬Loti os Sty” ‫هلوغل‬‎ tol SUG ‫ههطشو‬‎ 5-28 ‫ عوسم‬5 pg

‎‫ | أَبِصَرُوا‬ddl ‫َعرَمَم‬‎ ‫لاق ءاَذَه ْمُهاَرَأ ِهِئَدَي ُهَبْنَجَو‬ EM of US cos) oles ‫عوشت‬:‎ og) "‫لاق‬‎ Ss es) ‫لاَقَو‬‎ ‫ هيف‬iy ‫اًَذَه‬‎ UE" ‫انأ‬..‎ 55g! ‫يلعا‬:‎

eb) jad ‫ْمُهاَياَطَح‬‎ ‫َسْدقْلا نم" ْمُثْرَفَع‬. ‫ َحوُرلآ‬II, 1 ‫تكيف‬‎ ob GUS re

‫"مو‬‎

John 19, 20

1621

broken and the bodies taken down. **The soldiers therefore came and broke the legs of the first man who had been crucified with Jesus, and then those of the other.

But when they came to Jesus and

5 Petty,

/ ١57١

SIS pila ‫اوُرَسْكَو‬‎ ‫ ُدوُنُجْل‬os Lobe Lys ye 5

‎‫ وَصَلُوا‬Ub ‎.ٌ‫ يَسُوع‬UI" tet

Giles ‫يلي‬‎

‎ُ‫ أَحَد‬tab Lady wails ‫اوُرِسْكَي‬‎ pb OU Ui ‫ُهوُدَجَر‬‎ ‫ن‬

.‫ وماه‬5$ ‫‏‬loJ ‫‏ ِي‬SBE ‫ في ججليه‬BI‫ليو ‏‬

found that he was already dead, they did not break

galt.”

his legs. *“Instead, one ofthe soldiers pierced Jesus’ side with a spear, bringing a sudden flow of blood

‫‏‬Ho ‫‏ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ تَمَاما‬SG ُ‫هذا هُوَ يَشْهَده وَشَهَادَئَه‬4

and water. **The man who saw it has given test-

ssa)‎‫ هَذَا‬Bia

imony, and his testimony is true. He knows that he tells the truth, and he testifies so that you also may

" debe the ‫َرَسْكُي‬‎ be EST ‫يِف‬‎ ‫انءاجج‬ si ‎‫ ذَاك‬J ‎َ‫ سَينْظرُو‬Esl ge BT ‫عِضْؤَم‬‎ Bly

believe.

*°These

scripture would

things happened

so that the

be fulfilled:

“Not one of his bones will be broken,” “and, as another scripture says, “They will look on the one they have

(Lat:res ‫اوُنِمْؤَت‬‎1

Sli yy

on

sé

Ass

50

pierced.”

‫‏‬aC ‫دفن جثان‬

The Burial of Jesus’ Body

87 ater, Joseph of Arimathea asked Pilate for the body of Jesus. Now Joseph was a disciple ofJesus, but

secretly

because

he feared

the Jews.

With

Pilate’s permission, he came and took the body away. He was accompanied by Nicodemus, the man who earlier had visited Jesus at night. Nicodemus brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about seventy-five pounds. “Taking Jesus’ body, the two of them wrapped it, with the spices, in strips of linen. This was in accordance with Jewish burial customs. *’At the place where Jesus was

crucified,

there

was

a garden,

and

in the

garden a new tomb, in which no one had ever been laid. **Because it was the Jewish day of Preparation and since the tomb was nearby, they laid

Jesus there. The Empty Tomb

20

Early on the first day of the week, while

‫‏ إلى بيلاطين أذ‬SL ‫ بن‬dee‫‏‬lataC ‫ابنذ كلك طلس‬

dog niV sO ‫‏‬sytiC َ‫‏ جْْمَانٍ يَسُوعَ» ركَان‬LA ‫أن لَه‬ ‫نسطاليب‬. ‫ ءِدوُهَْلا َنِذَأَف ُهَل‬ge WE OS BY Gail‫ فِي ‏‬ssi‫‏‬

ِ‫ ًاضْيَأ ُسوُميِدوُقي‬ales”‫َعوُسَي ‏‬. ‫ َّلَخَأَو َناَمْكُج‬Gay aus‫‏‬

ia path OW‫ َعوُسَي ‏‬NUS‫َناَكْدَق ىتأ نِم ‏‬gal‫‏‬ G56"‫دوقلاب ‏‬. ‫ طوُلْخَمْلا‬pai‫ نِم بيِط ‏‬i Gan Lip‫‏‬ SE EAS LS‫ ءبيطلا ‏‬aa alist, ail, 544 Gk‫‏‬ 43 ‫ بِلُص ْعوُسَي‬it gal errs‫نفذلا ‏‬. ِ‫ي‬osel‫‏‬

.‫‏ فيه أحد‬HO ‫ لَمْسيق أن‬ea 39 ‫‏‬deg ‫بئان وَفِي‬ as oY‫ بيرق ‏‬os UY sai ws‫ يِف ‏‬pps ws"‫‏‬ |

degli ae saeyi‫ َموَي ‏‬ols aia‫‏‬ ‫‏ من الموت‬lloC ‫قيامة يسوع‬

it was still dark, Mary Magdalene went to the tomb and saw that the stone had been

‫‏‬ee ‫ يكرت‬laner eo lis ‫‏‬lap ‫وَفي‬ ‫ لايرل‬ba ,sa ‫‏‬deg ‫ إلى قَبْر‬BS ‫‏‬1

removed from the entrance. "So she came running

Sales‫ ثعّرشأف' ‏‬adi Ou‫ نع ‏‬a}‫ ْدَق ‏‬pall op Le‫‏‬

to Simon Peter and the other disciple, the one Jesus loved, and said, ‘‘They have taken the Lord out of the tomb, and we don’t know where they have put him!” ‎3‫و‬0 Peter and the other disciple started for the tomb. “Both were running, but the other disciple outran Peter and reached the tomb first. "He bent over and looked in at the strips of linen lying there but did not go in. °Then Simon Peter, who was behind him, arrived and went into the

‫ ٌعوُسَي بحي‬ols gill‫ رخآلا ‏‬sale‫ سْرطُب ‏‬out J‫‏‬ ‫ُهوُعَضَو‬1» ot‫ يِردَن ‏‬Vy adi ge Goh dat, Lag) Cs‫‏‬

saG ‫‏‬TA ‫ إن‬sss ‫‏‬TNA ‫ بطزية ولثلمية‬.‫الخزج‬ ‫ىّلِإ‬hei jk)‫ قّبَس ‏‬5397 All sty Le gas‫‏‬

G53) oii‫ ىلع ‏‬sus‫ ىَأَر َناَقْكآْلآ ‏‬ai ads iil‫‏‬ ‫‏‬B2 ‫ سِمْعَانُ بُطْرْسُ فإِثيره إلى‬fay‫‏‬ ٌ‫ '؛نْه‬.‫يلذمخل‬

John 19

14 Loy

1620 / ٠

The Crucifixion So the soldiers took charge of Jesus. !’Carrying his

‫يسوع على الصليب‬ ‫ وفم لاش ةقيلخ لإ ناكَمْل‬7538 Epes ort‫‏‬

own cross, he went out to the place of the Skull (which in Aramaic is called Golgotha). '*Here they

Mids ‎:‫ وبالعرئق عجلجنف‬ildaca ,sso sesu

on

‎ٌ‫; جَانِبء وَيَسُوع‬cq ‎ْ‫ مِن‬yloM stluc ‎ُ‫صَلَْبُوهُ وَصَلَبُوا مَعَه‬

crucified him, and with

him

two

others—one

each side and Jesus in the middle.

‎.‫افلِْيوَسْط‬

\pilate had a notice prepared and fastened to the

cross. It read: JESUS

OF

NAZARETH,

THE

KING OF THE JEWS. *°Many of the Jews read this sign, for the place where Jesus was crucified

was near the city, and the sign was written in Aramaic, Latin and Greek. 7!The chief priests of

the Jews protested to Pilate, ““Do not write ‘The

King of the Jews,’ but that this man claimed to be king of the Jews.” Pilate answered, ‘““What I have

Fenn Lele Liss ‫ٍبيِلَّصلا‬‎ ‫هذال ىّلَع‬‎ is ‫ نطالب‬oles" SY ‎‫ الشود‬os Ge ‫ةقودللا‬‎ 18" pe pee pra spelt ‎ِ‫ وَكَانَت‬Ec

Be ‫نِم‬‎ Lys OS ‫هيف‬‎ ‫ ْعوُسَيهيِف‬CLs sal SS

sags JL"

iGdh ‫ةقيباللو‬‎aaah Ugss ‫ةتياللا‬‎

Gb ‫نإ‬‎‫لب‬: oped the cfs

bry ali 2

‎‫ كت‬Las ‎‫ بلاطي‬555" og gdi Gus ‫انآ‬‎ 05 SLY

written, I have written.”

WOES 3% -

When the soldiers crucified Jesus, they took his clothes, dividing them into four shares, one for

“hi ‫ع‬‎

rer ‎‫وَفَسَقوكنا إلى‬

a pn Bie

5

4,

Para 4 I

sla ol !>A ‎‫يسْوع‬

‫جود‬

sda

SL

each of them, with the undergarment remaining. This garment was seamless, woven in one piece

‎‫ وكات‬SSL ‎‫ التويص‬yle( ‎‫ وسماء‬stae 5[ ‎‫ ككل‬itap

from top to bottom. 47

aLi coaleSa aadslsbs ls tx a

ot’s not tear it,” they said

to one another. “‘Let’s decide by lot who will get it.” This happened that the scripture might be fulfilled which said, ““They divided my garments among them and cast lots for my clothing.” So this is what the soldiers did. Near the cross of Jesus stood his mother, his mother’s

sister,

Mary

the wife

of Clopas,

his

ph 033 -ly eal aed

nearby, he said to his mother, ““Dear woman, here is your son,” 7’and to the disciple, “Here is your mother.” From that time on, this disciple took her

re Pe ae,

Ney 4s ‫يِباَيِي‬‎ ‫اوُمَسَتَق‬ 23),

‎.‫ الحوة‬Arg 4

to

‫مه‬

and

Mary Magdalene. *°When Jesus saw his mother there, and the disciple whom he loved standing

‫او‬‎ a>

‫واحت‬ ‫و‬

‫ع‬

60

3

43

.,‫اأمه‬

‫‏‬r-ersZ

‫مريم‬

2

2

‫‏ وَأ‬setiL

‫‏‬eS ,‫‏ صَلِيبِ يَسُوع‬ev 8

‫القن‬

‫وهات الور‬

‫ومريم‬

&.

‫ا‬

-

»‫َهمتاك‬1 %9

3)

WY UE Ge IL tay 24 ‫َناَك‬‎ Gi Li a

18

cadial odd»

o)8

8

2

‫ذيملتلل‬:‎ ‫ ل‬JG

,4YV 3s ear

2

lag‫‏‬

‫مريم‬

af

eel ‫اذه‬‎ Bech UZ

‎‫ذلك الجين أكَذقنا لتُلْمِيذُ ل بيه‬: ‫ل‬y ‫مد‬ l

into his home.

The Death of Jesus

81ater, knowing that all was now completed, and so that the Scripture would be fulfilled, Jesus said,

“I am thirsty.” 7A jar of wine vinegar was there, so they soaked a sponge in it, put the sponge on a stalk of the hyssop plant, and lifted it to Jesus’ lips. “°When he had received the drink, Jesus said, “It is finished.”” With that, he bowed his head and gave up his spirit. *!Now it was the day of Preparation, and the next day was to be a special Sabbath. Because the Jews did not want the bodies left on the crosses during the Sabbath, they asked Pilate to have the legs

2

$5556...‫ ‏‬.»‫ععدتَكب‬ ‫شريي‬

‫ ًةَراَشِإ ىَلِإ ٍةَئيِمْلا‬byte GIL‫ ُةَمِلَكْلآ لأ ‏‬a3 is‫حَدَتَ ‏‬ ‫نا‬ie‫‏‬ ‫لي يك‬

would be fulfilled. **Pilate then went back inside

csi, Stay ‫َعوُسَي‬‎ ‫ ىَتْدَتْساَو‬opi tigereas’

the palace, summoned Jesus and asked him, “Are you the king of the Jews?” sa Is that your own

el Os

idea,” Jesus asked, “‘or did others talk to you about

‫ ؟يدوبب نإ‬UT ay»‫ ‏‬:ٌ‫ بيلاطس‬Utes‫‏‬

me?” 33» ‫مرر‬‎ I a Jew?” Pilate replied. “It was your people and your chief priests who handed you over

Gul” Saks bu 25 ale eli sky at‫‏‬

to me. What

*® Jesus said,

‫ يكلم‬CIS fy hall hs‫ نب ‏‬Sl Cdl, oon‫‏‬

“My kingdom is not of this world. If it were, my servants would fight to prevent my arrest by the Jews. But now my kingdom is from another

‫‏‬la‫ل‬ l ‫‏ حافبية كن‬et ‫‏ لكان‬ilil ‫بن هذا‬

is it you have done?”

place.”’

You are a king, then!” said Pilate. Jesus answered, ‘‘You are right in saying I am a king.

-

2

3

‫نم‬‎

‫ا‬‎

‫ اذه‬i

s

14

«‫لوقتا‬‎

Wiss, A

Tesus said to her, “Tam the resurrection and the life. He who believes in me will live, even though he dies; “°and whoever

pape NN aie oa ° al, LG . ‫يِخَأ‬‎ GL US a ‫تك‬‎ g Zia, em 4

Ps

es

2 تُؤْمُِوا‬A BST ‫ْمَل‬‎SE ‫ٌحَرْفأ‬‎ ‫ اَنأ‬suey” ‫تاَم‬.‎ ‎ٍ‫ لِلتَلامِيذ‬All ‎‫ الْمَعْرُوف‬ag JLB” ug with .)َ‫ (أَيْ مَعْ يَسُوع‬ahaa‫ مَتْقْتَلَ ‏‬Lal 554 cake‫ ‏‬:‫لآخرِين‬ (LAL, ‎‫ القيامة‬uh

“1 Am the Resurrection and the Life” 7On

ar

had

tomb for four days. '8Bethany was less than two miles from Jerusalem,

‎‫ كل "دفن مكل‬latS sLS

edi

gaL ‎‫ إلى‬tyb

yf "deiW

aNA ْ‫ ح‏َوَالَي‬IY ‫‏ قلي‬eb ‫ ل نقد‬ed ‫‏‬yL en 552; ‫ يام‬53

a i

1602 / 5

John 10

٠١ ‎‫يوحنا‬

-sheep pen. I must bring them also. They too will

Pi doh ‫ُعيِطَق‬‎ US O55 hal (aad Lal

jisten to my voice, and there shall be one flock and one shepherd.

ijl ‫ْيَكِل‬‎ ‫ يِتاَيَح‬Ua SY gif OFT "‫نإ‬‎ det Bole UU UE ‫يِتاَيَح‬‎ gai ty”

«The reason my Father loves me is that I lay down my life-only to take it up again. '8No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of my own accord. I have authority to lay it down and authority to take it up again. This command 1 received from my Father.” "At these words the Jews were again divided. *0Many of them said, “He is demon-possessed and raving mad. Why listen to him?” *'But others said, “These are not the sayings

‎ُ‫ أَلْوَصِيْة‬ois Last of ULE oly dual of Ls

igh ‫نم‬‎ 7

wes LB" SST

‫َلْوَح‬‎ I ‫يف‬‎ Sadi ْ‫مَمَق‬‎

‎َ‫ تَسْتَمِعُون‬BLS ‎.‫; وَهُوَ يَهْذِي‬SA ‎ً‫ «إنّ شَيِْطانا‬see

‎.‫ شَيِطان‬5U ‎ْ‫ كَلَامَ مَن‬sL htuG ‎َ‫” آخَرُون‬GU la Sg ksi nye pi ‫نأ‬‎ yer2 ‫ْعيِطَتْسَيَأ‬‎

of aman possessed by a demon. Can a demon open the eyes of the blind?”

Hiatt Seis,

Jesus Proclaims That He Is the Messiah

Then came the Feast of Dedication at Jerusalem. It was winter, “and Jesus was in the temple area walking in Solomon’s Colonnade. “The Jews gathered around him, saying, “How long will you keep us in suspense? If you are the Christ, tell us plainly.” Jesus answered, “I did tell you, but you do not

believe. The miracles I do in my Father’s name speak for me, but you do not believe because you are not my sheep. 7My sheep listen to my voice; I

know them, and they follow me. By give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; no one can

snatch them out of my hand. My Father, who has

given them to me, is greater than all ; no one can

snatch them out of my Father’s hand. 301 and the

ete

isss

Zig Lt!

sae ib ‫يِف‬‎ sea ‫يف‬‎ tat em

‎َ‫ حَائِرِينَ بِشَأْنِكَ؟ إن كُنْت‬da ‎‫ «حَنَّى مَتَى‬:ُ‫وَقَالُوا لَّه‬yolG

CA te! glee ‎‫ الى‬Welly -oyiad Y ‫دكتكو‬‎ ‫ كل‬Cli,

‎‫ لكر‬REIS Sts,” HE

but Jesus said to them, "1 have shown you many

great miracles from the Father. For which of these

do you stone me?” 3«We are not stoning you for any of these,” replied the Jews, “but for blasphemy,

because

you, a mere

man,

claim to be

God.” *4Jesus answered them, “Is it not written in

your Law, ‘I have said you are gods’ ? Tf he called

pod eee

‎‫ أغرثهًا‬Uh hel Ge Bi” 2 pid SAN Wg ‫الخ‬‎ Sool tes keh” , Lu) abel sii ‫بآلآ‬‎ '‫يِدَي ّنإ‬. ‫ ْنِم‬sel EE‫ولا ‏‬

‫ نِم ٍدَي‬ee‫ نأ ‏‬eh‫ٌرِلْفَي ‏‬ ‫عيمَجلااَلَو‬ ge hel‫هُوَ‏‬ ‫‏‬hsad ‫الأب شيا آنا والاب‬

Father are one.”

An Attempt to Kill Jesus *'A gain the Jews picked up stones to stone him,

fe eee

e

e ‫ما‬‎

‎:‫ يسوع‬ey ‎‫ففال‬

‘si Ceo)

‫دوهبلا نوررقي لتق عوسي‬ .‫ حِجَارَة ليرحموة‬lsa r§ eF gga j sa

“sll Me ‫ْنِم‬‎ ‫ ٌةَحِلاَص ةَريِثَك‬Yugi Stith

‎ٍ‫ يسَبَبِ أي عَمَل‬EGAW eY ”ehtyb syS eG ‎‫عَمَل‬ ‎:‫ مَكتُوبا قن شريعيكة‬slltuC ea io ‎‫"كنل‬

»!‫إِنْسَان‬

‎‫ الذيية‬ytlC 55244pat HB SA "EB ‎‫ آلِهَة؟‬a hS ECfu

them ‘gods,’ to whom the word of God came—and the Scripture cannot be broken—what about the

etal Goes

one whom the Father set apart as his very own and

eal lial mime CA tab ‫من‬‎ ‫ َنوُلوُقَت‬La"

sent into the world? Why then do you accuse me of blasphemy because I said, ‘I am God’s Son’?

Do. not believe me unless I do what my Father does. *8But if I do it, even though you do not

ES

SHS

el ‫حا‬‎

‫ امغأ‬pach‫‏‬ ‫ال‬Ess‫ نإ" ‏‬tai a Ul ae‫‏‬

‫ اوُقَدَصَم‬CUS pf is‫ نإ ‏‬Lil"‫‏‬

John 9,10

1601

when he found him, he said, **Do you believe in the

Son of Man?” *°*Who is he, sir?” the man asked. “Tell me so that I may believe in him. » 37Jesus said, “You

have now

seen him; in fact, he is the one

speaking with you.” Then the man said, “Lord, I

believe,” and he worshiped him.

/

١ aYV

‫اليل‬

5

t

ag

4

mon

eet ee,

Td

fz

21

7

ies ey eas willy at; ‫ْدَق‬‎ gall, a J

‎:‫ يسُوع‬jus

‫َدَجَسَو‬‎

dal;

ey

Uh, Ar

pot ‫ملاعلا‬:‎ ‫ ىَلِإ اًذَه‬oo 07

ty OS

Jesus said, “For judgment I have come into this

»!‫المنصرون‬

world, so that the blind will see and those who see will become blind.”

‫ةولاتق‬:‫ ضخُب للا للا اوناك ُهَعَف‬OS aac!‫‏‬

“Some Pharisees who were with him heard him say this and asked, “What? Are we blind too?” * Jesus

said, “If you were blind, you would not be guilty of

sin; but now that you claim you can see, your guilt remains.

SE ‫‏‬nj :ْ‫بيَهَُسمُْوع‬

acts"

Lae ‎‫ تحن‬At

‫‏‬dty ْ‫ وَلَكِنَكُم‬.‫‏ حَطلِيئة‬elp ْ‫‏ كَانَت‬lsa‫ينانا‬ ASG ‎ْ‫ فَإِنّ حَطِيئتَكُم‬siW tahya fs ‫ 'حلاصلا‬ltl ih‫‏‬

The Shepherd and His Flock

10

‎»‫عُمْيَانَ؟‬

“T tell you the truth, the man who does

‫ل‬

not enter the sheep pen by the gate, but

Sub be eh Glas Qu aE be ‫ٍفاَرجْل‬‎

climbs in by some

other way, is a thief and a

robber. 7The man who enters by the gate is the shepherd of his sheep. >The watchman opens the

gate for him, and the sheep listen to his voice. He calls his own sheep by name and leads them out. “When he has brought out all his own, he goes on ahead of them, and his sheep follow him because they know his voice. But they will never follow a stranger; in fact, they will run away from him because they do not recognize a strangers voice.”

ee‫ كت ‏‬gal Gaui Gali‫‏‬

‎‫ رَاعِي‬58 ll ye peas li Ul Gaby ye ,‫وهف‬‎ wipe J sai Ghali A at Opty” ili

A) yi) woth poh YS LAS! Bhs gs ‎َ‫ وَهِي‬WAU fans US ‫اَهَجَرْحَأ‬‎ a3" ‫ٍةريِظَحْلا‬.‎ ‫جرخ‬ ‎ْ‫ غَريباًء بَل‬SO ‎ْ‫ مَن‬YB ‎‫ وَهِي‬.‫ تغرف صَوْتَه‬YW ‎.‫تيفه‬

‎ُْ‫ لَه‬ttoG !55 ilTuA epO ‎‫ لا تغرف‬YU

yU

®Jesus used this figure of speech, but they did not understand what he was telling them.

"Therefore Jesus said again, “I tell you the truth, I

am the gate for the sheep. SAll who ever came before me were thieves and robbers, but the sheep did not listen to them. ’I am

the gate; whoever

enters through me will be saved. He will come in and go out, and find pasture. The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I have come that they may have life, and have it to the full. "1 am the good shepherd. The good shepherd

lays down his life for the sheep. '’The hired hand is not the shepherd who owns the sheep. So when

he sees the wolf coming, he abandons the sheep and runs away. Then the wolf attacks the flock and scatters it. '*The man runs away because he is a hired hand and cares nothing for the sheep. 147 am the good shepherd; I know my sheep and my sheep know me—?just as the Father knows me and I know the Father—and I lay down my life for the sheep. '6T have other sheep that are not of this

Asai OG Gf asd ust ‫َقَحْلآ‬‎ soit, gus ste cau! ‎َ‫ وَلكِن‬att ‎ً‫ كَانُوا أُصُوصا‬5 elet lliuQ ‎‫يم‬

Ged Yoh ‫ال‬‎ eet ‫ىعْزَمْل‬.‎ ‫ ُدِحيَو‬755 ‫لاب‬ degre va ‫نوكتل‬‎‫ انثأ انآ نق تأ‬a;

wt

Jie ‎ٌ‫ ألضَالِحَ وَلرَّاعي الصَالِح‬teG "NU ‎!‫بزة الْحَيَاة‬

‎َ‫ الْخِرَاف‬YB

So ide ”ho ‎ِ‫ فِدَى خِرَافِه‬elS

“asados a

Be ‫عرب‬‎ ‫ تنك‬Asis ‫تعب‬‎

oie 4UI EN Core apes dil Cabs ‫هِسْفَنب‬‎ ee

chal ‫يِعاَرلأ‬‎ BUM

!‫فاَرجْلآِب‬‎ Ju % ‘el uy

OST hs GIL” hs ‫يِناَرِجَو‬‎ ‫يِفاَرِج‬. OH ‎ٌ‫ خِرَاف‬oh" ‎.‫ خِرَافِي‬6 ‫ حَيَاتِي‬wt

‎.‫نا أغرئة‬

‫‏‬ls ‫‏ إلى عدو الْحَطِيرة لبد أن أنمعها‬sta ‫الزى لا‬ 00‫ر‬

1600

John 9

made the mud and opened the man’s eyes was a Sabbath. 'STherefore the Pharisees also asked him

how he had received his sight. ““He put mud on my eyes,” the man replied, ‘“‘and I washed, and now I

/ #2He replied, ““Whether he is a sinner or not, I don’t know. One thing I do know. I was blind but now I see!” *°Then they asked him, ““What did he do to you? How did he

open your eyes?” *’He answered, “I have told you already and you did not listen. Why do you want to hear it again? Do you want to become his disciples, too?” **Then they hurled insults at him and said, ‘‘You are this fellow’s disciple! We are disciples of Moses! 7’We know that God spoke to Moses, but as for this fellow, we don’t even know where

he comes

from.”

\A

*?The man

answered,

“Now that is remarkable! You don’t know where he comes from, yet he opened my eyes. 3!We know that God does not listen to sinners. He listens to the godly man who does his will. >*Nobody has ever heard of opening the eyes of a man born blind. “If this man were not from God, he could do nothing.” *4To this they replied, ‘You were Steeped in sin at birth; how dare you lecture us!” And they threw him out. Jesus heard that they had thrown him out, and

errr ‎‫من‬

‫ ا‬lanac‎َ‫مِن‬ees ‎‫ أن‬aa\A 5A 5a SAL

abi IG ap ‫الاَق‬:‎ cust ‫حيِنَمْلأ‬:‎ ‫نأ َعوُسَي وه‬

‎‫الوق‬

esl lS gill gil Su He beat odes 44‫ا‬ eb bE 258 ‫اَذَه‬‎ Of Ls ‫ُنْحَن‬‎ ‫ُهَل ٍدجَم« !هللآ‬: ‫اوُلاَقَو‬ footy CS ‫ملعأ‬‎ ‫ تسليه !مْلْعَأاَمْنِإ‬tba, OG” js Bl Ag oJ" Abad ‫نآلآو‬‎ cet Las ‫ىّنأ‬‎

kanal ‎‫اقَازيلة؟ لعلف‬

Rey ee 4

pez

‫ص‬‎

‫و‬

‫رم‬ ‫ م‬gees‫‏‬

Sais ‎َ‫ فَتَح‬Es. 9A, ‫ نوُديِرُت نأ‬LG

A‫‏‬

‫تَسمعَوا‬

at Wi) aoe et ‫نأ‬‎ Laatcan a 36

0

Met ‎ُ‫ نَعْلَمُ لَه‬G ea lU lias SUS ‎‫ شوقن‬lS ite ‎َ‫ عَجَباً! إِنَهُ فَْتَم‬sW 3( bb ‎:”‫" بَهُمُ الرّجل‬is
The

teachers of the law and the Pharisees brought in

a woman caught in adultery. They made her stand before the group 4and said to Jesus, “Teacher, this

pil ic;

eee

oss

‎‫ حمهُوز‬At

be ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫بهدف‬

moe

:ge ‘uty

‫لكيهلا‬,‎ Sl sé

‫ ٍةَعيِرَّشلآ َنوُيِسِرَفلآَو‬tet ol) past”‫ ‏‬.ْ‫ يُعَلَمُهُم‬5s‫‏‬ ‫‏ وَقَالُوا لَه‬lisab ‫را معت كي قا فِي‬ Gail si;‫‏‬

.‫( تَرْنِي‬ts‫‏‬

‫ثطبْض‬ ‫ ضبطت‬Hai ois ills‫‏‬

SA ‫‏‬SG ‫ بالْجِجَارَةء‬saL lieW yel ‫‏‬dac ‫مُوسَى فِي‬

woman was caught in the act of adultery. “In the Law Moses commanded us to stone such women. Now what do you say?” ‘They were using this

SE

question as a trap, in order to have a basis for

aii‫ ىلع ‏‬anol‫ تكي ‏‬fy GIG BUT oy,‫‏‬

accusing him. But Jesus bent down and started to write on the ground with his finger. ’When they kept on questioning him, he straightened up and said to them, “If any one of you is without sin, let him be the first to throw a stone at her.” ‘Again he stooped down and wrote on the ground. At this, those who heard began to go away one at a time,

the older ones first, until only Jesus was left, with

the woman

still standing there. Jesus straight-

ened up and asked her, “Woman, where are they?

Has no one condemned you?” lng one, sir,” she said. “Then

neither do I condemn

you, ” Jesus

declared. ““Go now and leave your life of sin.”

LZ‫ اوُدِجيَف ‏‬02,2 ‫ ْئَكِل‬US alte! Wet‫‏‬

«‫ ْنَم‬eG‫ َلاَقَو ‏‬EG IRL ale‫ اوُحْلَأ ‏‬gists"‫‏‬ Ley Su 68 olpay Yoh‫ اَهِْيَلف ‏‬HLS‫ ْمُكَنِم الب ‏‬OLS‫‏‬

‫ اوُبَحَسْنآ‬ali Gs‫ اوُعِيَس ‏‬LEB‫ضرآلا ‏‬.. Ube Cs‫‏‬ eyed inks peal oe alist 391 pb ie te‫‏‬ tg). 55 “vats‫اًهِناَكَم ‏‬. ‫ يِف‬La oar peeves‫‏‬

Migs ash aisle‫ نكي ‏‬ait SLT Ua‫ مه ‏‬Gul‫‏‬

wie S19 Uy lus

i‫‏‬ Nate ‎‫ تغودي‬Yh ‎‫أذقبِي‬ elt

aS ‫الر‬‎ eke

Ne 25

1595 / \eae

John 7

J allel ‫ب‬‎ Lyoles Yeni

angry with me for healing the whole man on the Sabbath? “Stop judging by mere appearances, and make a right judgment.”

‫يف‬‎ Alls,) 3

até

*SAt that point some of the people of Jerusalem

all 33 ‫اَذَه‬‎ *

began to ask, “Isn't this the man they are trying to

cose aS) ‫الو‬‎ Ue Ae ‫قع‬‎"‫اه‬

kill? °°Here he is, speaking publicly, and they are

i,

a

Wage

~ UG Os i rere i JBI Lax

ee

not saying a word to him. Have the authorities really concluded that he is the Christ ? °?’But we know

where this man

is from; when the Christ

comes, no one will know where he is from.” Then

Jesus, still teaching in the temple courts,

col

cried out, “Yes, you know me, and you know where I am from. I am not here on my own, but he who sent me is true. You do not know him, but I know him because I am from him and he sent me.” At this they tried to seize him, but no one laid a hand on him, because his time had not yet come. s Still, many in the crowd put their faith in him. They said, “When the Christ comes, will he do more miraculous signs than this man?” *°The Pharisees heard the crowd whispering such things about him. Then the chief priests and the Pharisees sent temple guards to arrest him. *Jesus said, “I am with you for only a short time, and then I go to the one who sent me. You will look for me, but you will not find me; and where I am, you cannot come.” >The Jews said to one another, “Where does this

man intend to go that we cannot find him? Will he

go where Greeks, mean

our people live scattered among and

teach

the Greeks?

What

the

gum

| ‫يف‬‎ He ‫وهو‬‎

reper)

enw aa

‫ةتوفرغت‬. ‫ ال‬th eB slot sill gy,‫‏‬

yal Sidi‫" ‏‬2 ‫يئَلَسرَأ‬.. gill‫ َوهَو ‏‬Yt‫‏‬

Ai‫ْمَل نكت ‏‬Hele BY has ale oS‫ادَحأ ‏‬ash i‫‏‬

‫‏‬ddaL“ ‫ الْجَمْع آمَنُوا به وَقَالُوا‬os‫ كثيرينَ ‏‬Uf‫''على‏‬

God al‫ نِم هذه ‏‬BT OUI oF i ls Qui‫‏‬ SBS is‫‏‬

‫ اوُلَسْرَف ْمُه‬ts‫ هب ْمْمَجْلآ ‏‬QA‫ ام ‏‬odesST‫"رسع‏‬ ‫ْمُهَل‬ET cle Gadi‫ اوُقليِل ‏‬i Gas neil ag‫‏‬ ‫يِنَلَسْرَأ‬. ‫ يِذَلآ‬A Syst‫ مك ‏‬SL Gy‫ قاب ْمُكَعَم ‏‬hg‫‏‬

‫ نأ‬Gaia‫ الو ‏‬hd‫ نوع يِف يِبَلَط اَلَو ‏‬asia”‫‏‬ ‫ «إلى‬sp daL lS ”Lk ytwS ‫‏‬sab ‫ إلى‬5 َ‫‏ أَلَيُونَانِيَة‬mo ‫‏ أَيَذْهَبُ إلى‬aoS ‫بن يُنُوِي أن يَذْعَنتَ قلا‬ ‫ يَعْنِى‬bes:‫‏‬

‫ ؟نيئئانوتلا‬slats‫ ءدرثلا ‏‬tye cts 0‫‏‬

‫‏‬sSW ‫‏ أن‬isO ‫‏ ولا‬dic ‫َل تشقون فِي طَلَبِي فَلَا‬

I am, you

cannot come’?”’

.‫ أكون؟‬bad‫لى ‏‬

“If Anyone Is Thirsty Let Him Come to Me” 7On the last and greatest day of the Feast, Jesus stood and said in a loud voice, “If anyone

Sd

eh ate be ot AUG UT ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ نم‬obs ae

did he

when he said, ‘You will look for me, but

you will not find me,’ and ‘Where

GL

»ّ‫ عطش أحد فليأت إلي‬dl‫‏‬ ‫ ْعوُسَي‬ads calif basi‫ا َوُهَو ‏‬ »

is

thirsty, let him come to me and drink. 38Whoever

ge)‫ مؤ ‏‬yl a‫‏‬

‫ْبَرْشَيَو‬. ‫ ىلإ‬tb‫ شِطع ْدَحَأ ‏‬Uy‫هِتْوَص ‏‬: Leb dys‫‏‬

believes in me, as the Scripture has said, streams of

BG

living water will flow from within him.” By this

SO TUG ‫‏‬ld ‫“قال يَسُوعٌ هَذَا تمن الرُوح‬

he meant the Spirit, whom those who believed in him were later to receive. Up to that time the Spirit

had not been given, since Jesus had not yet been glorified. On hearing his words, some of the people said, “Surely this man is the Prophet.” *'Others said, ‘He is the Christ.” Still others asked, ““How can

oF‫ ْنَمَف نمآ يب ‏‬Gusti Ls"‫‏‬

. ‫مَاءٍ حى‬

‫‏‬YB ‫‏ فد أَعطِي بهد‬lihaD ‫‏ يكن‬ho .‫ به سَيفبلوئ‬aguas‫‏‬ ‫‏‬ytir ‫‏كر قل تفشك‬ar ‫بُسوع‬ os

4

0

x “si

=

58 «‫اذَه‬‎ ‫مُهْضْعَب‬JE ْ: ‫َماَلَكْلا‬‎ ‫ اَذَه‬Osu = ‫م‬‎ uh : ٠. Geni

rs a»

‫َنوُرَخآ‬:‎ ‫اقر‬

. nine

J

bo

V ‎‫يوحنا‬

1594 / 14

John 7

2But when the Jewish Feast of Tabernacles was near, Jesus’ brothers said to him, “You ought to leave here and go to Judea, so that your disciples may see the miracles you do. 4No one who wants to become a public figure acts in secret. Since you are doing these things, show yourself to the world.” ‘For even his own brothers did not believe in him. Therefore Jesus told them, “The right time for me has not yet come; for you any time is right.

’The world cannot

«‫ُهُتَوْحِإ كّرثأ‬: ‫ُهَل‬ate‫ ٌيدوُهَيل ‏‬echte Loki‫أوَعَنْدَمًا ‏‬

11535 ‫ ام‬eit‫ ىو ‏‬ae dll‫ ىلإ ‏‬Cai, TabetI pis‫‏‬

85 OS‫ ءلاّمغَأ الف َدَحَأ لَمْعَي يِف ِءاَنَحْلا اَذِإ ‏‬typ‫‏‬

“‫ تمنت‬SWE‫ [منت ولع' لاقفألا ‏‬hy

ei‫‏‬

it‫هب ‏‬. ‫ ْمَل اووُكَي َنيِنِمْؤُم‬US] OL‫ ‏‬.,‫للْعَالَم‬

‫‏‬SU ‫متيب‬85 |

2

‫وفد‬

‫أ‬

laL

.iF

‫‏‬ea

53 ‫‏‬ssu

‫اه‬

‫ع‬

2

‫‏ حان‬naiL

00

:‫يسوع‬

hate you, but it hates me

because I testify that what it does is evil. ‫"المدن‬‎ go to the Feast. I am not yet going up to this Feast,

because for me the right time has not yet come.” *Having said this, he stayed in Galilee.

However, after his brothers had left for the Feast,

he went also, not publicly, but in secret. Now at the Feast the Jews were watching for him and asking, “Where is that man?” Among the crowds there was widespread whispering about him. Some said, ‘‘He is a good man.” Others replied, “No, he deceives the people.” "But no one would say anything publicly about him for fear of the Jews.

‫ةريَدلِم لطتو اك لا المي‬. aaah‫ نأ ‏‬ails og‫‏‬ le La‫ يِتْفَو ‏‬OY‫ ىلإ اَذَه ديِعلأ ‏‬O97‫ َدَعْصَأ ‏‬4b Uf‫أمّا ‏‬ peli‫‏‬ ‫ يِف‬iy‫ْمُهَلاَذَه‏‬us‫‏‬

‫ اَمَك وَل‬Cal 85 8h teal‫ إِلَى ‏‬G8)‫ ذَمَب ‏‬Lag”‫‏‬ ‫ يِف‬be oon Spi‫" ‏‬166 ‫ًارِهاظ‬. ‫ ال‬Liew a‫‏‬

‫‏‬dorp َ‫)" بَيْن‬iS EM bO ‫‏‬ht :َ‫لْهِيد وَيَسْأَلُون‬ ‫ لقت‬Plo Up hae US djs‫ كَثِيرَةٌ ‏‬Gua‫‏‬ ‫‏‬hsaْ‫ يجِرْو‬4) ْ‫ 'وَلكِن‬bk« ‫‏‬sُa‫َه‬h‫ «لا! يل ِ!ن‬:َ‫آخَرُون‬ ‫ نِم دولا‬53( Ade ae lS “sf‫‏‬

‫ يف لكيملا‬Ue ply og‫‏‬

Jesus Teaches at the Feast

'4Not until halfway through the Feast did Jesus go up to the temple courts and begin to teach. ‘The Jews were amazed and asked, “How did this man

get such learning without having studied?” Jesus answered, ““My teaching is not my own. It comes from him who sent me. 1 anyone chooses to do

God’s will, he will find out whether my teaching

َi‫ الهِيكل وَيَد‬lS ‫‏‬pe َ‫ صعِد‬duiA( ‫‏‬lsa ‫ مَضَىئمِن‬Lily"‫‏‬

‫ اَذَه‬a aS‫ اوُلَاَسَتَو ‏‬Syadt Geel‫ ‏‬.َ‫ ألنَاس‬aly‫‏‬

‫ يميلغت نم‬ate ots pile‫ْمَل ؟مّلعتي ‏‬585 a‫‏‬

‫ نمو" دازأ نأ لمعي‬clot oil whe‫ نب ‏‬oy gute‫‏‬ ‫‏‬lg ‫أو‬.‫ألل‬eB‫‏‬eb ‫ يَعْرِفٌماإِذَاكَانَتغليمي‬di‫مَشِيئَهَ‏‬

comes from God or whether I speak on my own.

'$He who speaks on his own does so to gain honor for himself, but he who works for the honor of the

one who sent him is a man of truth; there is nothing false about him. '’Has not Moses given you the law? Yet not one of you keeps the law. Why are you trying to kill me?” Vou

are demon-possessed,” the crowd answer-

ed. “Who is trying to kill you?” “lJesus said to them,

‘I

did

astonished.

one

miracle,

and

*“Yet,

because

Moses

you

are

gave

all

you

NG ‫‏‬si‫ر‬G‫‏ السكة لمن الكلةي‬ei ‫آنا الذي‬ ‫ مكي‬wot ie Le Sly‫ نمو ؟ةقيرشلا ‏‬Suef ul”‫‏‬ SSS‫ نؤَعَسَمىَلِإ ‏‬GL) Vay BhJess‫‏‬ SUB" Salts ‫نأ‬‎ ‫مْمَجْلأآ َكب« !ُناَطِئَش ْنَم ٌديرُي‬: oie .ً‫ وَاجداً فَاَسْتَعْرَبْتُمْ جَمِيعا‬ekS ‫‏‬OLS َ‫ عملت يَوْم‬on‫‏‬ ْ‫‏ألْخِبَانَ يَرْجِع‬fs‘ ‫‏ وَهَذَا لا يَعْنِي‬elaeB ْ‫أَوْصَاكُم‬

ey

Circumcision (though actually it did not come

da ‫‏‬hs َ‫! الْإِنسَان‬bO ‫‏‬yW ِ‫إِلَى مُوسَى بَل إِلَى آلآبَاء‬

from

citi ay‫ َنوُرَجُ َناَئِحْلا ٍناَسْنإلِل ‏‬as x

Moses,

but

from

the

patriarchs),

you

circumcise a child on the Sabbath. **Now if a child can be circumcised on the Sabbath so that the law of Moses may not be broken, why are you

cath

JY ele ‫َنوُبَضْعَت‬‎ IG

ae |‫‏‬

yo EY‫ْيَكِل‬‎

‫؛‬‎ ‫ »ىَسوُم‬4a,

John 6,7

1593 / \ear

53 ‫بل‬

Then

the Jews began to argue sharply among

themselves, ‘‘How can this man

eat?”

2 a

‘

.

:

~"Jesus said to them,

give us his flesh

3

5

“I tell you the truth,

unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. “Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is real food and my blood is real drink. "Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood remains in me, and I in him. *’Just as the living Father sent me and I live because of the Father, so the one who feeds on me will live because of me. This is the bread that came down from heaven. Your forefathers ate manna and died, but

hyloLc.dy dyes ee lige ‫الادج‬‎ ‫ اَذَه ٌمالكلا‬Ret vor)

Many disciples Desert Jesus On hearing it, many of his disciples said, “This is a hard teaching. Who can accept it?” °'Aware that his disciples were grumbling about this, Jesus said to them, ‘Does this offend you? What if you see the Son of Man ascend to where he was before! The Spirit gives life; the flesh counts for nothing. The words I have spoken to you are spirit and they are life. “Yet there are some of you who do not believe.’’ For Jesus had known from the beginning which of them did not believe and who would betray him. He went on to say, “This is why I told you that no one can come to me unless the Father has enabled him.” From this time many of his disciples turned back and no longer followed him. Vou do not want to leave too, do you?” Jesus asked the Twelve.

“Simon

Peter answered

him, “‘Lord, to

whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life. °’We believe and know that you are the Holy

One of God.” “Then Jesus replied, ‘“‘Have I not chosen

you,

devil!”

"(He

the Twelve?

meant

Yet

Judas,

one

of you

the son

is a

of Simon

Iscariot, who, though one of the Twelve, was later

to betray him.)

After this, Jesus went

purposely

staying

around

ae

‫و‬‎

oe AS,

5

Seb ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ َءاَيَح ْمُكَل‬WG ‫ُهَمَد‬‎ Lots ‫نامل‬‎

ial Ub ‫ةلينل‬.‎ ‫ هلق فاتح‬as 585 pice ‫و‬‎ ‎‫ وَدَمِي‬bdo abl ‫َوُه‬‎ ‫ يِدَسَج‬OY" ‫ريخألا‬,‎ ‫ميلا‬ ‎‫ شوب‬pane Js e485" tall Gis‫و‬‎ silisli‫بآلآب‬‎ Bt

AUS" 8h

ee,

SH AST si Gal G2 ‫َوُهَو‬‎ HT

Uyil

al ‎‫ ييا إلى‬iN ‎‫ هَذًا‬ts lg ‎‫ثرا‬ aes

et‫‏‬

‫ قا ويف‬ee eee

Oe‫‏‬

‫امن‬

‫موحانّرفك‬. ‫ ُملَعييِف‬985 ‫ عّمَجملا‬eee‫ هلك هلاق ‏‬iy‫‏‬ 9

‫‏‬SO ‫لتلاميذ‬

‫ بعض اذه !ًمالكْلا‬Lan gl’ oda tye Ose‫ سَمِعَهُ ‏‬LB"‫‏‬ 4 .( ‫هذيمالت‬

64 ee ‫ نأ‬Aut‫‏‬

3 ‫ىف‬

> Beg ‫عوسي‬

ra) elas

ere Waelies

0 7‫‏‬ re i‫‏‬

,< 221 4 ‫فوم‬ ‫محو‬ 4% PY) or BLS" Sung‫‏‬ ‫يِف‬eg‫كوكشلا‏‬ Cay Gat itis‫‏‬ َ‫ئرُون‬rece‫يَْ‏‬ ‫مو‬

‫و‬

‫هما‬

fi.‫ ‏‬2412

‫ل‬

‫ع‬

af

Oe

ag

TEsi‫‏‬

a‫ حورلا ‏‬DG‫ ادِعاَص ىلإ ْتْيَح ناك ‏‬Loy!BF a)‫‏‬

‫‏‬ilg ُ‫ الْكَلَام‬.‫‏ شَيئا‬gL ‫ آلْحَيَاة أنَا آلْجَسَدُ قلا‬be‫لني ‏‬ ai

J

g's

a

ee

{

. 076

pars

‫ مكْنِم ال »!َنوُنِمْؤُي‬Lat‫ّنكلو ‏‬

Sige.

MB

ot

Daa‫‏‬

‫ةاَيَحَو‬. ‫ هب َوُه ٌحوُر‬SS‫‏‬

َ‫‏ن لُاون‬lِla‫م‬Gْْ‫‏ مَينُْهؤُم‬spGِ‫‏ مُنْذُآلْبَدْء‬sgpَ‫قد كَان‬ ‫اث‬

4

41

‫‏‬etis

0

:‫«لذلِك قلت لكم‬

:‫تم قال‬

2

.

‫دي‬

‫ |عل‬A‫‏‬

‫‘ ومن هو الذي سيحو‬Ay‫‏‬

As GY ‫ُهَبَعَو‬‎ ‫ َىَلِإالإاَذِإ‬col ‫ْنَأ‬‎Sof jai 2 7 ‫ل‬‎

S544

any

‎‫ يَحَودوا‬os sll

‫نم‬‎

‫هي‬‎ NATE

‫نوريثك‬

bee

er

ae

ae

as

‫ِتقولا‬‎ US ‫نم‬‎

‫ أَترِيدُونَ أن‬,htp ket ‫‏‬ehj ‫ "كنال للإثنئ‬ius‫‏‬ ‫‏‬SBS ْ‫‏ مَن‬ylla :ُ‫ سِمْعَانُ بُطَرْس‬EEL ‫‏‬seig ‫لبوا‬ 07

‫ وَعَرَنْنا‬Ca‫ "نحن ‏‬aT‫ ألْحَيَاةٍ ‏‬pls‫ وَعِنْدَكَ ‏‬Sih‫‏‬ ‫نكم‬: ‫‏‬TSS ‫ «ألينن 'أنا‬:‫” يشوغ‬BLU ‫‏‬ldi َ‫لك كُدُسن‬

‫ اَذَهي‬SLAP Gtk Ste‫ كلذ ٌدِحاَوَف ‏‬ay te i‫‏‬

156 ‎‫ الاي‬ge UY ‫ءيِطوْرْخَسِإْلا‬‎ ‫ ناعفس‬of bey ‫ىل‬‎

in Galilee,

away from Judea because the Jews there were waiting to take his

life.

ry,

‫اَنَّيِطْعُي‬‎ ‫ اذَه نأ‬ieee

os

‫سوع يذهب إلى اليهودية‬

Jesus Goes to Judea 7

eka

gil ‎َ‫ جْسَد‬WSs‎ْ‫ إِذَا لَم‬:ْ‫ أَقُول لَكُم‬ida ilaS a

he who feeds on this bread will live forever.” He said this while teaching in the synagogue in Capernaum.

DULG ‫هوا‬‎

SAIS)

‫ْمُهَباَجَأَت‬‎

idaS YO iba ‫‏‬ki ‫ آلَجَوٌلَ في‬Line‫‏‬ ‫)‏‬SSA َ‫كياَنسوْاعَوْن‬

* ‫يوحنا‬

1592 / \o4y

John 6

Then they asked him, ““What must we do to do

ai ‎‫ «مَادًا‬:ُ‫ 'فْسَأَلُوه‬elc ‎ُ‫ حَنْمَه‬iO iia ;d2 ‎ْ‫قَد‬

the works God requires?” °Tesus answered, “The

‘elles sii faslis ‫ٌعوُسَي‬:‎ Otel” ceilie La «pass

work of God is this: to believe in the one he has sent.” 3060 they asked

him, “What

miraculous

sign then will you give that we may see it and believe you? What will you do? lOur forefathers

ate the manna in the desert; as it is written: ‘He gave them bread from heaven to eat.’ ” 2Jesus said to them, “I tell you the truth, it is not

Moses who has given you the bread from heaven,

but it is my Father who gives you the true bread

BAS «‫اَم‬‎ ‫ هَل‬SLT.

last 3c, lads ‫نأ‬‎ gd ‫هنأ‬‎ Gat YS" Shas ot jue ‫اذان‬‎ SL, ‫نمت‬‎ Linge) (glass ‎‫أَعطاهُم من‬

ISE ‎‫جَاءَ فِي‬

‫ ا‬id ‎‫ فِي‬lae 9

“gtstl ees

‎ْ‫ إِنّ مُوسَى لَم‬:‫ لكم‬tU llaG tdoG stp ”tsav OV ‎ْ‫ يُعْطِيكُم‬Gill 5 !‫بأ‬‎ Fer 0

en ‫اخ‬‎ ne

from heaven. *For the bread of God is he who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world.” *““Sir,” they said, “from now on give us this bread.” *°Then Jesus declared, “I am the bread of life. He who comes to me will never go hungry, and he who believes in me will never be thirsty. **But as I told you, you have seen me and still you do not believe. ‫"ملا‬‎ that the Father gives me will

1 "‫نلت‬‎

come to me, and whoever comes to me I will never

‎‫) ألطارّجة‬te lo 54‎::‫إلئ‬shc‎‫ ألآبنْ بي‬544 ‫مَا‬

drive away. *8For I have come down from heaven

cate BSNS Lael ‫نم‬‎fei * jash 1

not to do my will but to do the will of him who sent

‎ِ‫ مِنَ السَّمَاء‬sU ‎َ‫ هُو‬lt ‎ُ‫] الحقيقة ” فَحُْبْر‬dco ‎َ‫خُبْر‬

JS ‎‫ فِئ‬ah dpe ‫ُهَل‬:‎ “‫ اولاَقأ‬ee Sim -CiLatgSi “|- -

oe,

‎: >‫الحتاة‬

43

a Ub ‫عوسَي‬:‎ ‫ْمُهَي‬ pores

‫كلا‬‎ ‫ اَذَه‬oe

agi 57 ‫ال‬‎ ‫ يب‬bh ails As ١ ‫ال‬‎ ‫ ىلإ‬ae ait

SI aS c 355"

‫ و‬0 ‫يتمويبي‬

me. *’And this is the will of him who sent me, that I

shall lose none of all that he has given me, but raise them up at the last day. “For my Father’s will is that everyone who looks to the Son and believes in him shall have eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day.” ‘lat this the Jews began to grumble about him because he said, “I am the bread that came down

from heaven.” “’They said, “Is this not Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How can he now say, ‘I came down from heaven’”?”’ BStop grumbling among yourselves,” Jesus answered. “4‘No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him, and I will raise him up at the last day. “It is written in the Prophets: ‘They will all be taught by God.’ Everyone who listens to the Father and learns from him comes to me. “°No one has seen the Father except the one who is from God; only he has seen the Father. *’I tell you the truth, he who believes has everlasting life. “*I am the bread of life. *’Your forefathers ate the manna in the desert, yet’ they died. °°But here is the bread that comes down from heaven, which a

man may eat and not die. >'I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever. This bread is my flesh,

Which I will give for the life of the world.”

aa "gail

oll

hee lbs

‎‫ به تكون‬hab MO HG Vi

‫يل‬‎483

SL ‎‫بى جِي أن‬

eal ‫يِف‬‎ Ci a2

z

Pe

hs

0 Sot

45

% 2 Bee) BAST UL ‫لاَك‬:‎ BY ‫َعوُسَي‬‎ ‫ هوستىلع‬eg ‫لخلف‬‎ ‎‫ يشوع أبن‬RL ‎‫ وقالراء «السين‬olsa ‎‫ نيزن‬pU llac

oJ 5) ‫”لوُقَي‬‎ ‫ َفِيَكَف‬aot

24eo ca sui ting‫‏‬

St. Lad Wed ‫دل‬‎ byte "‫هيأت‬‎

oul OY ‫ُهَيْذَتَجَأ‬‎ ‫الإ اَذإ‬ehh¢ ptt

‫؟ِءاَمَّسلا‬ Bs‫‏‬

et

le

0‫و‬

‫‏‬ci ‫ويا أَقِيمُهُ في لْيَوْم‬

‫‏ رأى‬:tu‫ هَذًا أن‬edac §

ha PS ‫‏‬ee ‫نه‬

‫‏‬lM ‫هُوَ وَحذهُ رَأَى‬.‫ كان مَعأمْللو‬sii‫ ل ‏‬al‫ فعا ‏‬OY‫‏‬

b> AB ‫يب‬‎ ‫ ُنِمْؤُي‬sili ‫ّنِإ‬‎ asd ‫لق‬‎gai ca asd (3 ‫نملا‬‎ sie Jot ‫ةاَيَحْلآ‬.‎gh 5a ut

4

JI ary

‎‫( مِنْه‬St th ‫ني‬‎ tpth ‫رخل‬‎ 1a gst 55 ALS ‫نو‬‎USGill Qos‫ُرْبْخْلآ‬‎ UP yas ‫الق‬‎Bey sill HAS ‫دبألا‬,‎ Ge AUT ‫اَذَع‬‎ ‫ نم‬Sa sty ‫»ةلاعلا‬. GE‫ نِم لجأ نأ ‏‬Wut‫ َوُه ءيِدَسج ‏‬UT ai‫‏‬ ‫ ده‬of‫‏‬

> John 6

1591 / \o4\

There was plenty of grass in that place, and the men

sat down,

about

five thousand

of them.

"Jesus then took the loaves, gave thanks, and distributed to those who were seated as much as they wanted. He did the same with the fish. "When

Ve

woe ‫َوْحَن‬‎ ‫ َناَكَو ْمُهْدَدَع‬UE

OLS tee, ,

eye 00 ‫مرحي‬‎ EER ‫حتي‬‎ da a

‎‫"وما‬

1

nS ale qe

ai i

they had all had enough to eat, he said to his

ce

4

6 ‫ا‬‎

-

1

‫َكِلْذَكَو‬‎ ‫اوُداَرَأ‬. ‫ اَم‬ob

oe

AY 20

gin

‎‫سين‬

POS «‫اوُعّمملا‬‎ ‫هذيمالَتِل‬: َ‫ ل‬igs

disciples, Gather the pieces that are left over. Let nothing be wasted.” 3S they gathered them and

filled twelve baskets with the pieces of the five barley loaves left over by those who had eaten. “After the people saw the miraculous sign that Jesus did, they began to say, “Surely this is the Prophet who is to come into the world.” 'Jesus, knowing that they intended to come and make him king by force, withdrew again to a mountain by himself.

‫‏‬ee‫ تيك َعَادَ إِلَى‬ee ‫‏‬al ‫ أ‬2 hae

rods)4

Jesus Walks on the Water

50

When evening came, his disciples went down to

Lb jes” Fg

the lake, where they got into a boat and set off

Baad ‎َ‫ مِن‬ua AT ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ ىَلِإ َموُحاَنَرْفَك‬Gee ٌ‫ وَهَبَثْ عَاصِفَة‬8 ‫موي‬.‎ Go!a = ‫ْنكَي‬‎ ‫ُماَلَظْمَلَو‬ cs,

across the lake for Capernaum. dark,

By now it was

and Jesus had not yet joined them.

strong wind was blowing and the waters rough. When they had rowed three or three half miles, they saw Jesus approaching the walking on the water; and they were terrified.

'8A

grew and a boat, *°But

he said to them, “‘It is I; don’t be afraid.” "Then

they were willing to take him into the boat, and immediately the boat reached the shore where they were heading. The next day the crowd that had stayed on the

re‫‏‬

‎‫الماء‬

‫ ُليِمالَّبل‬ie

‫بسوع يمشي على‬

| SG US alt “5 Lay"

Vasat‫‏‬

‎‫ ألْقَارِبِ مَاشِيا‬eg aiG = 5 hsas‎‫ أو‬aJ esa > questioned him, “Why then do you baptize if you are not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the Prophet?” 6 baptize with water,” John replied, “but among you stands one you do not know. 2716 is the one who comes after me, the thongs of whose sandals I

am not worthy to untie.”

/ \oA\

VK ٠

‎‫ا‬

455

Feed

26

‫ىف‬‎ pus ‫توص‬‎ a.

Li»

‫هال‬‎

7

‘lis

be

1

‫»؟كِسفن‬‎ ‫اذا "لوقت نع‬

BR! CoN ‫لاق‬‎ ‫ ءبّرلا امك‬pI ‫ةَميِقَتْسُم‬‎ ‫ قيرطلا‬:‫او‬ 6

PAPoe

BO one

0

3

‫هدو‬‎

‎:‫فَعَادوا يَسألونَه‬

(HALA

tee

Lees

]‫هني‬‎

Ahh

eee

6

‫سول‬

7

‫و ندع‬

:

:َ‫ الفريسِيّين‬sJ ‎‫ مُرْسَلِين من‬sis ‎‫أأركان‬

00‎‫ مَنهْد‬teK 52

hs

cee

bu, “i

he tde lez‘ ,hU !}sloc

1 ‫إذن‬

‫ه‬2 2

ol Ore | y ie «(Say ale5 0

sab YA ‫‏‬erَ‫‏ في مَا وَرَاء‬sel 0 ‫الي عرق ف‬

This all happened at Bethany on the other side of the Jordan, where John was baptizing.

‫ حمل الله الذي يزيل خطيئة العام‬gy‫‏‬

Jesus Is the Lamb of God

The next day John saw Jesus coming toward him and said, “Look,

the Lamb

of God, who takes

away the sin of the world! *°This is the one I meant when

I said, ‘A man

who

comes

after me

has

surpassed me because he was before me.’ *!I myself did not know him, but the reason I came baptizing with water was that he might be revealed to Israel.” Then John gave this testimony: “I saw the Spirit come down from heaven as a dove and remain on him. 331 would not have known

him, except that

the one who sent me to baptize with water told me,

‘The man on whom you see the Spirit come down and remain is he who will baptize with the Holy Spirit.’ 341 have seen and I testify that this is the

erat)‫وحن ‏‬

‫ ًايتآ‬eon

boy

hj

Al

ail 9‫‏‬

a hadi ELS ‫ليِزُي‬‎ gill ‫هشآ‬‎ fe‫َوُه‬‎te, ‫الب‬‎

cle Ss ‫يدخت‬‎ Ne

Sy te SH sili

‎‫ أعلنذ‬2b. ish bef ‫نأ‬‎ oh” asst bts ge ‫هن‬‎

UB ys ‫َدِهَش‬‎ BT ‫»لياّرشإل‬.‎ ole ‫ْيَكِل‬‎a

wage ‫ٌرِقَتْسَيَو‬‎ ‫ ِةَئْيَهِب َةَماَمَح‬LL ‫َنِم‬‎ UG ‫َحوُرلأ‬‎ Ch

‎َ‫ هُو‬NG eed ghost pili ‫ّنكلَو‬‎ ‫مل" نأ ةقرغأ‬ sili 56 cle fas Ut coh ‫ىّرق‬‎ Alt tat

St gl ‫ءاذه‬‎ ‫" ُتْدَهاَش‬8 ‫سُدُقْلآ‬. ‫ حوُرلأب‬Lis oat 25 ُ‫و‬‎

Son of God.” Jesus’s First Disciples

٠ ‎‫ الأؤلين‬ines(i

>>The next day John was there again with two of his disciples. *°When he saw Jesus passing by, he said, ‘‘Look, the Lamb of God!” 77When the two

rs La»

(Js li

ry

Pgs ‫ىلإ‬‎ 5s ys”

mal ‫نب‬‎

disciples heard him say this, they followed Jesus.

‎.َ‫ يَسُوع‬LS ANS ‫ِناَديِمِلُتلا‬‎ ‫مِمَس‬. LET oat ‫لمح‬‎

Turning around, Jesus saw them following and

‎»‫ تُرِيدَانِ؟‬okay need ee asl

asked, ““What do you want?” They said, “Rabbi” (which means Teacher), “where are you staying?” Come,” he replied, “‘and you will see.”’ So they went and saw where he was staying, and spent that day with him. It was about the tenth hour. 4° Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, was one of the

two who heard what John had said and who had

followed Jesus. *'The first thing Andrew did was to find his brother Simon and tell him, “We have found the Messiah” (that is, the Christ). “And he

Wage pee cust”

thee ‎‫ “ارا‬Seb gd chats ‫ئأ‬‎ tr Sb agai ONS ‫ُهَعَم‬‎ ‫ اَماَقَأَو‬coli1S ‫اَيَأَرَو‬‎ ‫ءاًرْظْنَ ُهاََئاَرَف‬.

Gh ‫نفي‬‎ sagt ‫وكت‬‎ ‫ ةغرقلا‬55) Lines AG ‫؛َعْوُسَي‬‎ Lag ght ‫ْنْيَذَع‬‎ aot pe guy

Ae ogy 3 Be Se ‎‫كان أندر اوس اخو‬

a1 UG ‫ىَّتَح‬.‎ Slate ‫ُهاَخَأ‬‎ Ley ‫نإ‬‎ Las” tog ‫مال‬‎ see.

‫ا‬‎

Ainge leet

pars) ‫عوسي‬.‎ ‫لإ‬

‫هداتقاَو‬

2

‫هم‬‎

‫حيِسُملا‬. ‫يا‬

te ok oe ‫اندجو« ءاًيِسُملا‬

brought him to Jesus. Jesus looked at him and said,

SG ‫انوي‬‎ GF blade Coty ‫لاَقَو‬:‎ ‫عوسب ًاَيِلَم ىلإ َناَعْمِس‬

“You are Simon son of John. You will be called

Ad ‎ْ‫ أَي‬Lia ‎:‫سَلائُوك‬

Ze

Cephas” (which, when translated, is Peter ).

ae ane Te a

ar ee)

te

ne

eee

5

‫م‬‎

‫ا‬

‫و‬

(iS

John

Le

4g-

8

4390 Ls ‫ليجنإلا‬‎

The Word Became Flesh In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. "He was with God in the beginning.

Through him all things were made; without him

nothing was made that has been made. “In him was

life, and that life was the light of men. °The light shines in the darkness, but the darkness has not understood it.

‫المسيح كلمةالله‬ 6 wl dis os read ‫و‬‎ ‫ ةطلكلا‬oS pct ‫يف‬‎

‫‏ أبه‬liaَ‫‏ عِنْد‬ide‫أهُوَكَانَفِي‬ B5

‫‏‬eO ‫وى كا‬

١

. aul 2 ils) i

CEP ‫‏‬nos ‫كا‬

aay

2134 ‫‏‬266.4

ِ‫ فِيه‬.‫‏ لمْيتتكون أي شيءٍ بماتكون‬yrano ‫ شيءء‬US ‫‏‬5590 es in pt jp ‫تناك‬‎ ‫تدك ٌةاَبْحْلا ٌةاَيَحْلاَو وه‬ . jy ‫ْكِرْذُي‬‎ot abu, Ubi ‫يف‬‎ gi Aah BN! FOS gh Tt opel) ages ‫َءاَج‬‎ ‫همسشا ءانحوي‬

SE Oh ee ra «ay! ‫هلأ‬‎ ‫ َناَسْنِإ‬54b

’There came a man who was sent from God; his

name was John. ’He came as a witness to testify concerning that light, so that through him all men

might believe. ‘He himself was not the light; he came only as a witness to the light. The true light that gives light to every man was coming into the world. '"He was in the world, and though the world was made through him, the world did not recognize him. ''He came to that which was his own, but his own did not receive him. '*Yet to all who received him, to those who believed in his name, he gave the

Ub axl ‫َوه‬‎‫ِهتطِساَوِب مل نكي‬. ‫نِملجأ نأَنِمْؤُي عيمجلا‬ Beh

Al

eS

AN

Gece.

A Rey

‫هر‬‎ ‫و‬

ats

‫‏ كان‬dalg ‫ كل‬ha llig ‫‏‬idaG 68,5" ‫ للدُور‬tals‫كَانَ ‏‬ yl ‫‏‬TLUC ‫وَبهِ تكو‬,‫"‏ فِي الْعَالم‬sa ‫ إلى العالن‬Lal‫‏‬ Sly ESE IS‫ ىلإ ْنَم ‏‬ale oy Adi 45,35‫‏‬

A Gall‫ يأ ‏‬ag san‫‏‬

‫ فليم‬oJ‫هَوْلَاءِ‏‬

by cal SY5K‫ اوريصَي ‏‬sf is‫ ُمُهَحَتَم حلا ‏‬oe doth‫‏‬ ِ‫ولامِن رَعْبَة‬

‫‏ سد‬EH

by‫ هرقل‏‬Wale all‫‏‬

‫ولا من‬ ‫مِنْذم‬

‫هللأ‬.‫َنِم‬Yb ts‫‏‬

right to become children of God—'children born not of natural descent, nor of human decision or a

husband’s will, but born of God.

‫ يشهد ليسوع‬bm‫‏‬

John a Witness to Jesus

‘The Word became flesh and made his dwelling among us. We have seen his glory, the glory of the One and Only, who came from the Father, full of

grace and truth. ‘John testifies concerning him. He cries out, saying, ‘““This was he of whom I said, ‘He who comes after me has surpassed me because he was before me.’ ” '°From the fullness of his grace we have all received one blessing after another. !’For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. 8No

ol ag‫ ايو مدحت ‏‬boy 2

«ASS 4oss

ce

jle isi‫‏‬

iJ iy” ‫قَحْلاَو‬.‎ Last 4 Le 58) YT ate ‫ٍديِحَو‬‎

‎‫ بَعْدِي‬MY de CB sili ‫َوُه‬‎ is, ‫ًالِئاَق‬:‎ egy iat led 35" dst BEES ‫َناَك‬‎ UY gle ‫ٌمُدَقَتُم‬‎

‎‫" الشريغة أعطِيت على‬YO ‎‫ على يدمق‬i yh se ‎.‫ بِيسُوعَ الْمَسيح‬sleW ‎ْ‫ فََد‬,ilaG ttaC ‎‫يَدٍ مُوسَىء أن‬ ‎‫ في‬llig tlaed ‎‫ قط وَلجن الاثن‬ia jt ta ‎‫"آنا‬

one has ever seen God, but God the One and Only,

ae

HES

ex re wl

‫ضح‬:‎

who is at the Father’s side, has made him known.

John the Baptist Denies Being the Christ "Now this was John’s testimony when the Jews of Jerusalem sent priests and Levites to ask him who he was. 7’He did not fail to confess, but confessed

freely, “I am not the Christ.” *IThey asked him,

“Then who are you? Are you Elijah?” He said, “I am not.” “Are you the Prophet?” He answered,

“No.” **Finally they said, “Who are you? Give us an answer to take back to those who sent us. What

‫ عن نفسه‬Loy‫شهادة ‏‬

(a ‎‫ ألْيَهُودُ مبن ارلشلية‬hsaL ‎‫) جين‬geL ‎ُ‫"وَهَذِو شَهَادَة‬ ‎‫ يكن‬ylo ”aes ‎‫ عقن الت‬lddaS US ‎ٍ‫ألْكَهَنَة‬

‎‫ «مَاذًا إِذَنْ؟ هَل‬:ُ‫ "فْسَأَلُوه‬.َ‫ أنَا لْمَسِيب‬,doC EWS ‎َ‫بأَكلَ'د‬ lst EO ‫َتْنَأ‬‎ gh ede] Go

lat gait

‫لاَق‬:‎ ML) ‫َتْنَأ‬‎

Nuss cl eah iia” dd

Luke 4

95

‫الرب يسوع إلى السماء‬

The Ascension “When

59

1579 / \ov4

he had led them out to the vicinity of

0‫‏‬ ‫دا‬ASE‫ ٍةَنيِدَمْلَآىلإ تت ‏‬aneA| ashy

Bethany, he lifted up his hands and blessed them. >IWhile he was blessing them, he left them and was

taken up into heaven. Then they worshiped him and returned to Jerusalem with great joy. And they stayed continually at the temple, praising

ns coeier ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫ هل مث اوُعَجَر‬isc ‫هامش‬‎

‎‫ أده‬te ee Jet 1 Cad yaks "‫ابد‬‎ Ref

God.

‎.‫ كونه‬2

Jy

1

‎‫ا‬17

1 0 wet : a ry

1

:

BU

‫عأو‬‎r

i

SaT ES “

11)

‫مىلز‬‎

ict

a

f

c ‎‫اه‬

7

1

-

1

1

‫د‬‎١

2

‫و‬2‎

0

!

١‫ ا‬ee 1

vw

1

al

J

‫اع‬‎

ni

3

a ir 2tlily

01 +

,

tty

t

i

3h, ; if

20

7

it

3°

F

stt

a

4

vs

4‫ت‬‎

.

vO eqoe

1

١

1

1

e Cli 7

5

|

;

aye

4

| Sfive+)

١

| 5

tyes]

11

1:

f

i, to

7

‫اننا‬‎

١ 1

‎2‫و‬

24

‎‫زا‬

{

| ft?

|

|

21

|

Ibi

' t

‫ا‬‎

1

i

2:

iI 1

uy ١ ‎‫ب‬

; the

| i

Sean

77

j |

“As. they eee were going,

Yt ‫اقول‬‎

1578 / ١‫ملاه‬‎

Luke 4

Jesus acted 0

tid as if

ri

to 0

he were going1

َ‫ه‬‎ ‫َرَهاَظَتَو‬‎ ‫ ءاَهِناَدِصْقَي‬shall Gs siiai ‫نم‬‎BI “ii site

farther.

‫أر‬‎

a

‫( ِهْيَلَع م‬S115

But they urged him strongly, “‘Stay with us, for

Ul

it is nearly evening; the day is almost over.” So he

‫ َلِزْنَيِل‬bas

went in to stay with them. *’When he was at the

sy

table with them, he took bread, gave thanks, broke it and began to give it to them. *!Then their eyes were opened and they recognized him, and he disappeared from their sight. They asked each other, “Were

not our hearts burning within us

while he talked with us on the road and opened

the Scriptures to us?” They got up and returned at once to Jerusalem. There they found the Eleven and those with them, assembled together *and saying, “It is true! The

Lord

appeared to Simon.” Then had happened

2

a®

5

2

-

1

:

;

ey

‫ذكيا‬‎ ‫ ىلإ ِناَكَم‬cals ‫هنأ‬‎ ‫وه‬

|| OF,‫ َلاَم َراَهْنلأ ‏‬Le Ute‫‏‬

ONS as KET‫ ءاًمهعم ‏‬55( Ui” ete‫‏‬

yd 3 dg Gb os ul, 350 Bist ye‫‏‬

‫" قَامَا‬A ‫‏‬SAC ٌ‫‏ فِي الطريق وَيَشْرَح‬ZH َ‫فِيمَا كَان‬ ‫ ىلإ َميِلَشْروُأ اَدَجَوَف َدَحألأ‬Gey lps el ab‫فِي ‏‬ a

‎‫ال لد‬

5 Lie»

4

7

ee

‫لولوعي‬:‎

nee i 3

‫اوناكو‬ 22

has risen and has

8 (3 ee

‎.‫لقة‬Ibi, ‫وأط‬

Ms ft‫ييلقجي ‏‬:: S50 Gy

say! ‎55‫اذ و‬ 2 ٠

5

2

‫إذن‬‎‫إذن‬

2 5

bro lela

lel bane te‫‏‬

whiny‫ يِف نجشلأ ‏‬call‫»!َساَباَراَب َناَكَو' َكاَذ ْدَق ‏‬

GLE‫‏‬

‫ بلاط‬bAp SJ ‫‏‬ya ‫ فِي آلْمَدِيئة‬Soe‫فِثَِْ ‏‬ ‫‏‬ylatiV َ‫‏ و صَارِجِين‬ee2 ‫ وَهُوَ رَاغْتْ في‬ba‫‏‬ 4 ‫به‬

‫‏‬fg8

‫ال‬

‫‏‬A

4 32, ‫نَأ‬

‫‏‬auc

0

814

‫الع‬

‫هم‬

Luke 2

5-5 Wy

1573 / ١‫“الاه‬‎

come with swords and clubs? ° *Every day I was

(ite oh(JST ‫يف‬‎ pS ‫ْمُكَعَم‬‎SS "‫اَمَدْنِع‬‎‫اعلا‬

with you in the temple courts, and you did not lay a hand

on

me.

But

this is your

hour-when

‎‫الآن‬

him

into

the house

of the high priest.

“Siu

vile

oN

od

EAD

a5

ibe,

"by

darkness reigns.” “Then seizing him, they led him away and took

5

GSI ‫سيئر‬‎ peeday‫اوَلَخَد‬‎ (2S ‫ُهوُقاَس‬‎ cathe 1,45 5

Peter

followed at a distance.

Peter Disowns Jesus

‫بطرس نكر يسو‬

But when they had kindled a fire in the middle of

Age ‎ْ‫“ بَعْضْهُم‬dl

the courtyard and had sat down together, Peter sat

ee

down with them. *°A servant girl saw him seated there in the firelight. She looked closely at him and said, “*This man was with him.”

*’But he denied it. “Woman, I don’t know him,” he said. **A little later someone else saw him and said, “You also are one of them.” “Man, I am

not!” Peter replied. About an hour later another asserted, “Certainly this fellow was with him, for he is a Galilean.” “Peter replied, “Man, I don’t know what you're talking about!’ Just as he was

speaking, the rooster crowed. °'The Lord turned and

looked

straight

at Peter.

Then

Peter

re-

‫ف‬‎ 3G chat Berg

‫اسلج‬.‎ ‫ ةيداح‬GS ae a ‫لي‬‎

355 ss,” ay

shal Bu

pee

a ‎ُ‫ مَعَه‬ols ‎‫«وَهَذَا‬ &

oo

tS or OA

pel oly ‫ريصق‬‎ ‫دعبو ٍتقو‬

:َ‫ وَقَالت‬14,3 َ‫لنَظْر‬

PC «) ‫ةفرغأ‬‎

eee

a Be

wae

er

«‫ةارمااَي‬,‎

ime

40 SUL

‫‏‬FQ َ‫ مِنْهُّنْ!» وَلكنّ بُطرْسَ قال «يَاإِنْسَان لَيِس‬Cole‫قال ‏‬

‫ إن هَذَا‬eG ‫‏‬syS ُ‫‏ آخَر‬GU ً‫‏ سَاعَةٍ تفريبا‬ta ‫"ربد‬

(ies ‎‫"كال‬

‫ ةليلخلا‬ce bal GY al as ys‫‏‬

َ‫ وَهُمّ مَارَّال‬ideJ 989 ‫‏‬SM ‫يَاإنْسَانَء لَسْتْ أَذْرِي مَا‬

‫ إلى لد‬ee‫ لنت ‏‬eas"‫‏‬ ‫ كيلا‬ene

“i aren As Jb

‫و‬ 5) ea)‫ ةَمِلَك ‏‬ey

Rae‫‏‬

membered the word the Lord had spoken to him: “Before the rooster crows today, you will disown

gal | gif,” ilps‫ تالت ‏‬Pesce a3‫يون ‏‬

‫‏‬A ‫يك يكاء‬

me three times.” “And he went outside and wept bitterly.

‫الحاكمة في مجلس اليهود‬

The Trial at the Council of the Jewish Elders

The

men

who

were

guarding

Jesus

began

mocking and beating him. “They blindfolded him and demanded,

And

“Prophesy! Who hit you?”

they said many other insulting things to

him.

At

daybreak

the council of the elders of the

Wad ‎‫ مقن‬Epes ig Bh

‫كانوا‬‎ “post ‫لاَججلأ‬‎ ul

iss Gry ‫هَهَجَو‬‎ “‫ نوطَيَو‬ply ey inf 2 a) ea 5385 ‫ىّرْخأ‬‎ peice) SAGES gill yi is Calpella eek ue asst gil albu

people, both the chief priests and teachers of the

‎‫ «إن‬lig” ‎.‫ الكهئة وَالْكَتَبَة وَسَاقُوُ أَمَامَ تجليهن‬yos

law, met together, and Jesus was led before them.

‎ْ‫ لَكُم‬LC po ‎:ْ‫ لَهُم‬BU

67 «6

If you are the Christ,” they said,

2

0

tell us.’ Jesus

answered, “If I tell you, you will not believe me,

and if 1asked you, you would not answer. °’But from now on, the Son of Man will be seated at the

right hand of the mighty God.” They all asked, “Are you then the Son of God?” He replied, “You

LM ‎َ‫ لْمَسِيح‬SFO

ie ‎‫ لا‬,‫” سَألئكم‬yy ghia’ Y Wal 555 ceed ‫نَع‬‎ ‫ ْنوُكَيَس ًاسلاج‬ONT ge gull

got

OE

AN

‎‫إلا أن ابن‬

gob Bh ag ‫لاق‬‎ Sail ‫نبآ‬‎ ot «‫تنأأ‬‎ gs ‫لَم‬‎ tos ‎‫ شَهُودِ؟ فَهَا‬yaW

stsap tU ”ela a‎‫َى أنَا‬

are right in saying I am.” /'Then they said, “Why

do we need any more testimony? We have heard it from his own lips.”

»!‫‏ فَمِد‬eyE )‫قد سَمِعْنَا (شَهَادَة‬

an Luke 22

YY Gy

1572 / \evy

5: 5A ; Jesus answered, “‘I tell prison and to death.

you, Peter, before the rooster crows today, you

will deny three times that you know me.” 3$phen Jesus asked them, “When I sent you without purse, bag or sandals, did you lack anything?” “Nothing,” they answered. He

said

‫ْسْرطُباَيْنِإ أ‬

gt Sy us” dle‫ أَلْمَوْتِ ‏‬I‫‏‬ a ¥%

tba eio ‫‏‬GWG َ‫كون قَذْ أَنْكَرْت‬ b‫ت‬ L ‫‏‬dia ُ‫لا يَصِيح‬ ٍ‫ كيس زَاد‬2 ‫ بلا صَرَّةِ مال‬1

: ‫ «جين‬la ‫‏‬GJ ‫ل‬

to them, “But now if you have a purse, take it, and

sg) UU! a Yo‫ اوُلاَقَ ‏‬Spied‫ىلإ ‏‬teed‫ لَه ‏‬olde Vy‫‏‬

also a bag; and if you don’t have a sword, sell your

‫ نم‬IS, AIEEE JG Ho tte‫ ختمت ‏‬OY UT,‫‏‬

cloak and buy one. "It is written: ‘And he was

numbered with the transgressors’ ; and I tell you that this must be fulfilled in me. Yes, what is written about me is reaching its fulfillment.” 8The disciples said, “See, Lord, here are two swords.”

‫ًافْيَس‬.fads‫ ٌهَءاَدِر ‏‬ab dls Guid‫ومن ‏‬

hs 0g‫‏‬

‫ يصلي في جبل الزيتون‬age‫‏‬ EN 4a

Os

and his disciples followed him. “°On reaching the place, he said to them, “‘Pray that you will not fall

‫كرام‬

eg JG OsaSi ee

into temptation.” “'He withdrew about a stone’s

Ste

SS, 6

knelt

down

and

back

asleep, exhausted

‎‫رميه‬

A

Ls

WI

6

be velba30S CAS, hie21‫‏‬

84‫‏‬

4

‎‫مسافة‬

‫عنهم‬

prayed,

«Father, if you are willing, take this cup from me; yet not my will, but yours be done.” An angel from heaven appeared to him and strengthened him. “*And being in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground. When he rose from prayer and went

.‫و‬‎

ois

»!‫ «كَفَئ‬:ْ‫‏ لَّهُم‬BU .‫سَيْفَانِء‬-‫«يَارَبُ هَا هُنَا‬

Jesus went out as usual to the Mount of Olives,

them,

ae

‫يباهل‬a eo‫هلك ‏‬Yep as‫أذ ‏‬

Jesus Prays on the Mount of Olives

beyond

#

UY cap na dé‫ بيك ‏‬gill ths Oy Sd‫لوقأ ‏‬: A"‫‏‬

“That is enough,” he replied.

throw

a

‎.ٍ‫ زاد‬A>

to the disciples, he found

22>

‫‏‬ISS

1

‫ا‬

sleeping?” he asked them. “Get up and pray so that you will not fall into temptation.”

ge

Sy

yod

UG ‎‫إن عَرَقَهُ صَارَ كقطرّات ذم‬

2%

3‫‏‬ ‫‏‬nii‫لك ع(ر‬2 ‫مذك‬ ‫ل‬

‫ حَنَّى‬aci ba

ِ‫‏ وَجَاءَ إِلَى التَّلَامِيذ‬ALD َ‫قَامَ مِن‬

them

from sorrow. Cewhy are you

Bee ee

‫رَِياءء‬ ‫ِف‬ ‫وإِذ كصان‬

When Jesus reached the spot, he looked up

“Zacchaeus, come down immediately. I must stay at your house today.” °So and

said

to him,

he came down at once and welcomed him gladly.

TAI the people saw this and began to mutter, “He has gone to be the guest of a ‘sinner. 8But Zacchaeus

299

stood up and said to the Lord,

“Took, Lord! Here and now I give half of my

‫يسوع وزكا‬ 5 EE: yy! ‫‏ وَأَجْتَارَ فيهاء‬iZ ‫ثدمَخَل‬

‫‏‬EG َ‫ وَكَان‬la SA ‫‏‬taG ‫ زَكا‬Gal ‫‏‬41

Op yt ‫‏‬idaj ْ‫ يَرَى مَنْ هُوَ يَسُوعٌ فلَم‬fo ‫‏‬sa ‫قد‬ ” ‫ ناك‬uy #6 Gad Gly Las plus!‫ ‏‬lal ‫ٌريصق‬‎ ye EL h

SEO yS seH ‫‏‬SS ‫‏ كن‬tsp‫قل يوى‬

‫‏ «يَا زُكَاء‬BLU ‫‏ نَظَرَهُ وآ‬yS ِ‫سُوعَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ آلْمَكَان‬ !slag ‫‏‬sled ‫ فِي‬ldi lag fo YU YU ‫‏‬bsu ‫أشرغ‬ Para 40k tobe gat = «7 :َ‫ قَائِلِين‬542591 GUS‫ لْجَمِيعُ ‏‬ish‫ ‏‬Uk or aly Uy

َ‫ وَقَف‬55 SB gd Eb ‫‏‬SEJ َ‫) عِنْد‬enaC ‫‏‬boJ ‫قد‬ .‫ لِْقْقَرَاء‬tai ‫‏‬saG ‫هَا أنَا أطي‬

i ‫‏‬pL ‫نَل‬

— Luke 18

1562 / ‫ه‬١‎

prayed about himself: ‘God, I thank you that I am not like other men-robbers, evildoers, adulterers—

or even like this tax collector. 121 fast twice a week and give a tenth of all I get.’ ‫ منع اذ‬the tax collector stood at a distance.

-

"3pes ail, eyed ‫يف‬‎ ‫ُموضأ" نيترم‬ Sage

He‫‏‬

would not even look up to heaven, but beat his‫‏‬ breast and said, “God, have mercy on me, a sinner.’‫‏‬

]‫ اف‬tell you that this man, rather than the other,‫‏‬ went home justified before God. For everyone who‫‏‬

exalts himself will be humbled, humbles himself will be exalted.”‫‏‬

and

he who‫‏‬

‫لَه‬ ‫ف‬ ais

#

‎َ‫ وَكُو‬esd ‎ْ‫ مِن‬By pall ‫يباجج‬‎ "‫ ٌنِكلَو‬Lest ‫اَم‬‎ ‎:‫ هه قائلا‬ojo ‎َ‫ قَرَع‬yf

ttel ‎ّ‫نَحْو‬ Abe

‫ اَذَه َناَسْنِإلا‬ol‫ ‏‬5 ‫لوقأ‬

eta syaB ‎‫ أن‬DU ‎‫لا‬ 4

V2 buat Fai

(eS‫‏‬

71

‫ لك ْنَم ْعْفَرُي ُهَسْفَن‬Ob‫سكمب ‏‬.‫ٍرَخآلا‬. A ce Ul US‫‏‬

‫يسسووعع يبارك الأطفال‬

The Little Children and Jesus 'SPeople were also bringing babies to Jesus to have

him touch them. When the disciples saw this, they rebuked them. '°But Jesus called the children to him and said, “Let the little children come to me,

and do not hinder them, for the kingdom of God belongs to such as these. !7I tell you the truth, anyone who will not receive the kingdom of God like a little child will never enter it.”

LN‫ ‏‬4555 ‫ههَسِمْلَيِل‬. Lat YLT gas: sank”‫‏‬ Say gl)‫ عيشي ةفاحدف ‏‬LY‫نهورجت ‏‬. a tity‫لعا ‏‬ Vhs‫ لثمل ‏‬OY‫مُهوغتمت ‏‬: Vy‫) ‏‬2 ‫ َنوُنَأَي‬jal 1,25,‫‏‬ gh SyShe fas‫ ْنَم ال ‏‬sd‫ لوقأ ‏‬GSI" Lat Os‫‏‬ »‫ يَدَخُلهُ أَبَدأل‬+ ‫ ولد صَغِير‬GIS‫‏‬

‫‏ الأبدية؟‬LL ‫ماذا أعمل لأَثر‬

The Rich Ruler 18 certain ruler asked him, ‘‘Good teacher, what

must I do to inherit eternal life?” '“Why do you call me good?” Jesus answered. “No one is good— except God alone. *°You know the commandments: ‘Do not commit adultery, do not murder, do not steal, do not give false testimony, honor 41] these I have kept your father and mother.’ ” ‫كا‬‎ since I was a boy,” he said. *2When Jesus heard this, he said to him, “You still

‫‏‬.aS:َ‫ آلصَّالِح‬yram ji slag

EUS gnil5 s‫‏‬Ho

Busy ‎‫ له‬Ju oe eh

SBI

‫من‬

‫اح‬

0

Soi Sy Leet

ail 585 ety ‫الإ‬‎‫ ًاحِلاَص‬Sof gal Saal els

‎‫ يها‬Slee GB ‫رزه‬‎ US darth, od at ual beet eatin ‫ُهَل‬:‎ UE ‫هاذه‬‎ ‫ َعِمَس ٌعوُسَي‬EB lgde ‫ُذْنُم‬‎

lack one thing. Sell everything you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me.” 3When he heard this, he

BS ‫كَل‬‎ ‫ ْعْرَوَو ىَلَع ءِءاَرَقْقْلأ َنوكيف‬Wile ‫امل‬ ‫اَم‬‎ ‫ عب‬del;

became very sad, because he was a man of great wealth. “Jesus looked at him and said, “How

‎َ‫رَأى يَسُوع‬

hard it is for the rich to enter the kingdom

of

it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.” *°Those who heard

God!

*Indeed,

this asked,

‘“‘Who

then

can

be saved?”

“7 yesus

OS apn ‫اّمَل‬‎ '‫ ُهَنِكلَو‬A ed ‫لاعت‬‎ ‫ِتاَواَمَّسلأ ّمُك‬. ‫يِف‬ ‫م‬

lait ‎‫ الْأعْنِيَاءِ إِلَى مَلَكُوت‬SSU isaC 95:2 4 ge cst. dye ‫ْنِم‬‎

ey »‫ «إذن‬:e ‫ذلك‬

‎‫من‬ 5

”.2 َ‫ه‬‎

‫‏‬eh

*8Peter said to him, ‘“‘We have left all we had to

follow you!” 7*I tell you the truth,” Jesus said to them, “no

one who has left home or wife or brothers or parents or children for the sake of the

5

oe

‫ سَمِعَوا‬seC |

ty ae

oe

aiL‘

ga

Pale) ree) US

9

5

‫اس‬

arr,

acVV

‫ع‬

-z

be.

.٠ lua«

‎‫! عِنْد الثاس مُستّطاع‬detef ‎‫ «إن‬el

replied, ‘What is impossible with men 15 possible

with God.”

‫يي‬

La»

ahS )!si or

o 2

‫و‬‎

AB

«

al

ais

laS lO G4

NOES ‎ٍ‫ شَيْء‬JS USS 35 455 «‫اه‬‎ ‫ُسْرطُب‬: Us”

‫ ما‬Sg ‎‫ أقول‬aG aG ‎‫"قال‬ ‫ذ‬‎‫ أ‬.‫ كرك بيتا‬to ‎‫بن‬+ Ast ‎‫مِن أجل مَلْكوت الله‬

‫ذأ‬‎ ig of S534 ‫ذأ‬‎ ‫معتز‬

Luke 17,18

1651 / ‫الها‬

AW

gy

Lats “gla ‫َءاَجَو‬‎ LAS ‫ٌحوُن‬‎ ‫ هيف لَخَد‬sali adi

given in marriage up to the day Noah entered the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed them all.

iss elas;

Beis ze dog] ‫ِناَمَز‬‎ ‫> يف‬

‎102‫ غ‬was the same in the days of Lot. People were

‎'‫الجَبيع‬

‫‏‬hr َ‫‏ وَيَعْرِسُون‬ebrO َ‫يبون ويَشْرُون‬

‎‫ في‬ah

eating and drinking, buying and selling, planting and building. But the day Lot left Sodom, fire and sulfur rained down from heaven and destroyed them all.

‎َ‫( مِن‬tl)UaePie 7 ‫ل‬‎a ‫ِهيِف‬‎ li asi

Tt will be just like this on the day the Son of

a wi ws ‫يِف‬‎ ols 55" gi

ol wi ‫مب‬‎

Man is revealed. *!On that day no one who is on the roof of his house, with his goods inside, should

‎‫ كان‬Boy) '

go down to get them. Likewise, no one in the field 9 should go back for anything. Remember Lot’s wife! 3 *Whoever tries to keep his life will lose it,

555 '‫اوُرْكَّذَك‬‎ algal lle 3G Ais pou ‫ين‬‎ ald Ais ‫ْنَمَو‬‎ ‫ ءاَمْدِقْمَي‬lS SLY ‫ىَعْسَي‬‎ ‫ْنَمأ‬ae

341 tell

seas ‎:‫ آثنان‬5,4) ‫ أقرلكنوه في يلك الليلة‬elaG

and whoever loses his life will preserve it.

you, on that night two people will be in one bed;

gS.

١

4

there the vultures

2,.¥0

CSN UR 37

4

rey

8

tell OSES ges, ‫ٍريِرَس‬‎ le 2

a

bs

i

5

GS ORs ‫ُدِجاَوْلا‬‎ BS NT ‫يِف‬‎ old 6,55"

and the other left.” 36 Two men will be in the field; one will be taken and the other left. body,

‫الف‬‎ Forel ‫يف‬‎ ata, ke

‫ىّرخألا‬, OH)‫ ُةَدِجاَوْلا ‏‬LA Le‫ تطحَتانِ ‏‬yt‫‏‬

will be grinding grain together; one will be taken

there is a dead gather.”

Jj

art

one will be taken and the other left. *°>Two women

*7“Where, Lord?” they asked. He replied, ‘“‘Where

pasty

2383

oe

»

eG) Jl

S54 000Cable —

will

The Parable of the Widow and the Judge 18

Then Jesus told his disciples a parable to show them that they should always pray

a L.3ls Sus ‫بوُججو‬‎ ‫ يِف‬Ss3 ‫َبّرْضَو‬‎ NK

and not give up. *He said: “In a certain town there

was a judge who neither feared God nor cared about men. *And there was a widow in that town who kept coming to him with the plea, ‘Grant me justice against my adversary.’ ‘For some time he refused. But finally he said to himself, ‘Even though IJ don’t fear God or care about men, yet because this widow keeps bothering me, I will see that she gets justice, so that she won’t eventually wear me out with her coming!’ ” And the Lord said, “Listen to what the unjust judge says. And will not God bring about justice for his chosen ones, who cry out to him day and night? Will he

keep putting them off? "I tell you, he will see that they get justice, and quickly. However, when the

re EAS

tis ‫ةَئيِدَّمْلأ‬‎ ells ‫يف‬‎ ate

Bs

fabs

lb

Lis ١ sad

‫ْنِم‬‎

eee hall ALG a

‎‫ لو انث‬52 a ‎‫ فِن‬UU ‎َ‫َذلِك‬: ‫ بَغد‬se

,yl

‫ هِذَه‬SE BS Ly? buy ety af Got‫‏‬ eal peas 4

as 5 ,‫لق‬‎

‫ًامِئاَد‬‎

cals‫ ذات ‏‬Agila‫ ‏‬cred ‫=ي‬ Uaiil‫‏‬

]SNAP ilo ear ‫‏‬rem05 ‫يقل‬

‫ عرج‬Lal SUS, 1G i) Sees‫ ةينلا ‏‬ais il‫‏‬

Layo pga Gast ‫لوقأ‬‎ ‎»‫ على الأزض؟‬aLG hda ‎‫ الْإنْسَانء‬754 ُ‫ عِنْدَمَا يَعُود‬h5

Son of Man comes, will he find faith on the earth?”

‫مثل الفريسي وجابي الضرائب‬

The Parable of the Pharisee and the Tax Collector

°To some who were confident of their own righteousness and looked down on everybody else, Jesus told this parable: '°*Two men went up to the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector. ''The Pharisee stood up and

til ‎ْ‫ يفون في أَنْفْسِهِم‬yw

a ‎‫ هَذَا‬idaL

liad Jat J) ‫َناَئاَسْنِإ‬‎ a” 3

rill ‫هيف‬‎

‎ٌ‫الفريسِي‬

‫فوّقف‬

ee

SI

eO

‫َنيِرَخآْلأ‬‎ GyBS ipl a!

pee

tl ‎ٌ‫وَالآخَر‬

teeth sl

Luke 17

1560 / tor

WV ‫اقول‬‎

Humility in Service

١

«Suppose one of you had a servant plowing or

looking after the sheep. Would

‫ةمدخلا‬‎ ‫ يف‬eal‫اوتلا‬‎

‘Eh 8 OS

he say to the

07 ‫دع‬‎ Me 0

‫ٍدِحاَو‬‎ isi sks:

3 Jes1 ‫يِف‬‎ pas Jel iF‫نم‬‎ S692) ‫ىَدْل‬‎J sis

servant when he comes in from the field, ‘Come

SI

along now and sit down to eat’? ‘Would he not rather say, ‘Prepare my supper, get yourself ready and wait on me while I eat and drink; after that you

Abas rer 4 ga ‫اَم‬‎ ‫ يِل‬peal ‫ىَرْخَألاب‬:‎ J ‫لَوقَي‬‎ yi

may eat and drink”? *Would he thank the servant

‫ لكأت ْبَرْشَتَو‬US ay O58‫ ىَّنَح لُكآ ‏‬adh stall‫‏‬ ofA WISE), Say pale Las SY Snail 5585 «155! ta‫‏‬

because he did what he was told to do? 1086 you

also, when you have done everything you were told to do, should say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have only done our duty.” ”

Ten Healed of Leprosy Now on his way to Jerusalem, Jesus traveled along the border between Samaria and Galilee. 24s he was going into a village, ten men who had leprosy met him. They stood at a distance and called out in a loud voice, “Jesus, Master, have pity on us!” '*When he saw them, he said, “Go, show

yourselves to the priests.’ And as they went, they were cleansed.

Mle Lol BS LKele 15 Cyt YE Lee‫‏‬

‫‏‬aE

‫شفاء عشرة‬

‫ يَتَقَطْنِم ٍةَرِماَّسلأ‬big‫ يِف ‏‬ja.mail‫ إلى ‏‬acts‫ هو ‏‬Laws,"‫‏‬

‫‏‬,eiJ ُ‫ 'وَلَدَى دُخُولِهِ إخدى الْقُرَىء لَاقَاهُ عَشَرَة‬.‫والجلِيل‬ :َ‫‏ وَرَفَعُوا لصوت فَائِلِين‬tset ْ‫ فَوَقَُوا مِن‬. ‫ بِالْبَرَص‬Gyles‫‏‬ ‫‏‬io( ‫‏ لهذ‬yU ‫‏ كراقةء‬TAEN ‫ يَاسَيّدء‬,‫«يَايَسُوع‬ .‫‏ وَفِيمَا كَانُوا ذَاهِبِينَء طَهَرُوا‬TSA ‫ عَلَى‬Sod ‫‏‬52,51 Sw

aul tee

‘ge

Sas

Te

‫وهو‬‎

Ck

slé pee

ie

‫نأ‬‎‫مو‬

8

‫لف‬‎ ‫مهمهنأ‬

©

4

‫ل‬

cls,‫‏‬

syd‫ َوُهَو يِف ‏‬the 445 U7 “ai‫‏‬ ‎‫له‬

‫ًالئاَق يِبَأاَي‬: GS cae Gh TIS sass‫نب‏‬ml‫‏‬

‫"‏‬05S .ِ‫ فِي هَذًا أللْهِيب‬ahS ‫‏‬LSA ‫ناد ويد‬

replied, ‘Son, remember that in

your lifetime you received your good things, while Lazarus received bad things, but now he is comforted here and you are in agony. °And

SM eehg ‫‏‬VO ُ‫ وَلكِنْه‬TUW EJ yS ‫‏‬.soa ‫أاء‬ iS SSU GG Sl ‫‏‬bh( ‫ تعن‬gW ‫‏‬sedO ‫فتك‬

besides all this, between us and you a great chasm

‫‏ من‬lati ‫‏ ريدي‬,liaS ‫ حتى إن‬ca‫ فد ‏‬oe‫‏‬ sV ‫‏‬ilas َ‫‏ يَسْتَطِيعُون‬EO ْ‫‏ مِن‬illaG ‫نا لابقِْرُونَ وََا‬

has been fixed, so that those who want to go from here to you cannot, nor can anyone cross over from there to us.’ 7’He answered, ‘Then I beg you, father, send Lazarus to my father’s house, for I

have five brothers. Let him warn them, so that they

seh eh‫ يباب ذل نلت ‏‬ae Sad a‫‏‬

igs EY Lite‫ َدَهْشَيْمُهَل ‏‬25 ‫ ءوَوْحِإ‬LOE ute‫"بن ‏‬

will not also come to this place of torment.’ ?° Abraham replied, “They have Moses and the Prophets; let them listen to them.’

‫] قَالَ لَه‬laep ‫"‏‬65E .‫ إِلَى مَكَانِ الْعَذَابِ هَذَا‬Lal‫هر‏‬

ate ‘No, father Abraham,’ he said, ‘but if someone

Viet igs os be cee pa roeSTE A gs‫‏‬

from the dead goes to them, they will repent.’ 3l«t¥e said to him, ‘If they do not listen to Moses

cells YS UBT Veg‫ لْيسْمَعُوا ‏‬oly‫ مُوسَى ‏‬shite‫‏‬

‫‏‬tpo ‫‏ قلا‬ao .‫‏ يَسْمَعُونلِمُوسَى‬sdiV ‫"قال لَه إن‬

and the Prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.’ ”

‫إن أخطأ إليك أخوك‬

If Your Brother Sins Against You

17

Jesus said to his disciples: “Things that cause people to sin are bound to come,

but woe to that person through whom they come. “It would be better for him to be thrown into the sea with a millstone tied around his neck than for him to cause one of these little ones to sin. 350 watch yourselves. “If your

brother

sins, rebuke

him, and

if he

repents, forgive him. “If he sins against you seven times in a day, and seven times comes back to you

and says, ‘I repent,’ forgive him.” The

apostles said to the Lord, “Increase

our

faith!”’ °He replied, “Tf you have faith as small as a mustard seed, you can say to this mulberry tree,

‘Be uprooted and planted in the sea,’ and it will obey you.

‫ُتاَرَتَعْلا نكلَو‬: ‫ نِمْنَأيِتأت‬Us hard Us‫‏‬ ‫ُهَلول‬eat‫اودي ناك' ‏‬le ots‫ْنَمِل ‏‬spl WV‫‏‬

‫ نم نأ نوي‬dl‫ يف ‏‬Eby‫ىَحَر ‏‬joe ae UE GH‫‏‬ ‫ْمُكِسْفنَل نإ أطخأ‬: sellId” ati‫هؤلاء ‏‬wo)‫ره ‏‬ ‫ َكِيَلِإ َعْبَس‬LOST‫ُهَل ْنِإَوأ ‏‬. pd Ou Gs‫ُهْئتاَعَف ‏‬. OI‫‏‬

‫ اَنأ !بِئاَت‬SLE hs Gio sl)‫ داَعَو ‏‬idl‫ يِف ‏‬ol}‫‏‬ wad sas‫ْنأ ‏‬al‫‏‬

‫ بول لاق‬Ssh) Ly‫ انتَ ‏‬Lg peti‫قل ‏‬ old J‫‏‬ a ‫ ٍةَرزب ِلَدْرَحْل ْمُكْنُكَل َنوُلوُقَت‬ee‫ ُناَميِإ ‏‬Site

‫ يِسَمْناَو يف ارخبلآ !مُكفيِطُتم‬ali he pb 54‫‏‬

Luke 16

8551 /

when I lose my job here, people will welcome me into their houses.’ °So he called in each one of his

master’s debtors. He asked the first, ‘How much do you owe my master?’ Fight hundred gallons of olive oil,’ he replied. ‘The manager told him, ‘Take

your

bill, sit down

quickly,

hundred.’ 7Then he asked

much

do you

owe?’

and

make

it four

1١ ‎‫لوقا‬

‫مه‬

shite: ‎.َ‫ الْوكَالَة‬ye Che ‫اَذِإ‬‎ ‫ اَداَم هزَمأ ىَّبَح‬Cue ‎ً‫ وَاحِدا‬ofc

ie

‫ىَتْدَبْساَف‬‎ tH

‫يف‬‎ ALSO TI

‎ْ‫َث‬hy ‫ ب‬sls! ‫؟يِدْيَسِل‬‎ ‫ َكِيَلَع‬05 Get obey ‫ًادِجاَوف‬:‎ Casi; gd ‫ْسِلَجَأَو‬‎ ‫لك‬

‫ نك‬Aj Js

‫ِتْيَّلأ‬.‎ ‫َنِم‬

the second, ‘And how

*“‘ ‘A thousand

bushels

of

‎‫ "فانتدح‬Wout CAs Use Lb wl ‫لان‬‎ ‫حْمَقْلا‬. ge

wheat,’ he replied. ‘“‘He told him, ‘Take your bill

and make it eight hundred.’

because he had acted shrewdly. For the people of this world are more shrewd in dealing with their

‎:ْ‫ لَكُم‬Ugly) ysl sat ‫نِم‬‎ tale ‫لأ‬‎ ae 2c Judi SILA, ‫نيف‬‎ 1 fe qe llall hay ‫ءاكيشأ‬‎ 955, adi

own kind than are the people of the light. 7 tell

tat tat ji 3 ‫َنيِمَأْلا‬‎ Sy" ‫!ةّيدَبأْلا‬‎ Yuli ‫يِف‬‎ opke

you,

os” sii ‫يِف‬‎Cail‫ُنِئاَخ‬‎ flat ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ َنِئاَحْلآَو‬esi‫يِف‬‎

’“The master commended

use

worldly

the dishonest manager

wealth

to

gain

friends

for

yourselves, so that when it is gone, you will be welcomed into eternal dwellings. '°Whoever can be trusted with very little can also be trusted with

Jo le Ste 4b ‫ملظلا‬,‎ ‫يِفلَم‬al ‫اوُوُكت‬‎‫ْمَل‬

much, and whoever is dishonest with very little will

also be dishonest with much. ''So if you have not

been trustworthy in handling worldly wealth, who will trust you with true riches? '*And if you have

not been trustworthy with someone else’s property, who will give you property of your own? No servant can serve two masters. Either he will hate

‫ اّمِإَو نأ‬ai 4

Lee‫ َضِعْبُي ءامهَدَحَأ ‏‬sf Lay 155 ern‫‏‬

‫ نوغيطتشك اوتوُككْنأ ديبع‬1.581 pays deel Geak‫‏‬ as JUST‫نه ‏‬

the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to

the one and despise the other. You cannot serve both God and Money.”

‫الطلاق‬

Divorce '4The Pharisees, who loved money, heard all this

and were “You

sneering

at Jesus.

'SHe said to them,

are the ones who justify yourselves in the

eyes of men, but God knows your hearts. What is highly valued among men is detestable in God’s sight.

‘The Law and the Prophets were proclaimed until John. Since that time, the good news of the kingdom of God is being preached, and everyone is forcing his way into it. 'It is easier for heaven and earth to disappear than for the least stroke of a pen to drop out of the Law. 84 nyone

who

another woman

divorces

commits

CUS Spears Sul oe ‫ْمُهَو‬‎ Lat odd "‫ناكر‬‎ ell ‫ْمُكَسْفْنَأ‬‎ 9553 aS, ng us” “A ‫اواَرهَتْساَف‬‎ alS Bo

‎َ‫هَمَا يَعْتَبِرُهُ آلنّاسُ رَفِيع‬

aka

geil

Sa auG ‎‫; الله‬tE itp . aul ‫َدْنِع‬‎ cs)

ink teey ‎‫ ذلك‬Lay

ce

re ali

:‫ لشَّرِيعَةٌ وَالْأَنييَاءُ حَتَّى زَمَنِ يُوحَنا‬ee"‫‏‬

Mesh‫ ُهَقيرَط ‏‬GE‫ ُلُكَو ٍدِحاَو ‏‬tl oS,‫ يُيَشّرُ ‏‬Sai‫‏‬ oe aol‫ ضزآلاو ‏‬Lest uss Ot ule” on)‫ِلدُخول ‏‬ 22555 tpl‫ ْنَم ‏‬tS" aayBi‫ َنِم ‏‬Bey ibe bide‫‏‬

marries

‫ نب‬ADS,‫ ‏‬25585 ‫ لكو نع‬- SI Cte th‫فزوج ‏‬

adultery, and the man

ol OSS‫زَوْجِهَا ‏‬

his

wife

and

who marries a divorced woman commits adultery.

‫مثل الغني ولعازر‬

The Rich Man and Lazarus «There

was

a rich

man

who

was

dressed

in

purple and fine linen and lived in luxury every

‫ وثقية‬dlow ‫‏‬yllog ‫ الأرجواة‬kcaG dof ‫‏‬ALB ‫"كان غتللك‬

Luke 15,16

1557 / \oov

he said, ‘How many of my father’s hired men have food to spare, and here I am starving to death! [‫!؟‬‎ will set out and go back to my father and say to him:

Father,

I have sinned against heaven

and

against you. ''T am no longer worthy to be called your son; make me like one of your hired men.’ 2050 he got up and went to his father. But while he was still a long way off, his father saw him and was filled with compassion for him; he ran to his son, threw his arms around him and kissed him.

Neto gy

Slt ee Lok ‫َنيِذْلا‬‎ ‫ نيروجأمْلا‬Gf Ahk ‫ريت‬‎, wal A ‫عجزأو‬‎ pL ‫!ًاعوجم‬‎ ALI ‫ُداكأ‬‎ g ‎‫ إِلَى آلسَّمَاءِ وَأَمَامَكَ؛ ولا أَسْتَجو‬ESUS ‎‫ يَاأِيء‬ja ‎‫ل‬ Hod ‎ْ‫ مِن‬pols gles ww OI cath ‫نأ‬‎

‎َ‫ وَمُو‬5 ُ‫ أَبَاه‬SG ol

ES ABT aah

UB" 5 poy Us Hes ot ‫ضَكَرَو‬‎ OSS Ls yy, ‎‫ تجو‬Vy ‎َ‫ وَأَمَامَك‬ST ‎‫ يَاأَبِيء أخطأث إِلَى‬yaa

*l“The son said to him, ‘Father, I have sinned

Wart ‎‫ يبيرق‬US OF "‫انآ‬‎ ‫ نقلا انتا تل‬of ae

against heaven and against you. I am no longer worthy to be called your son.’ ”*But the father said

By ‫امِتاَخ‬‎ aad} ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ ُهوُسِبْلََو اوُعَضَو‬oss Lait ‫ًاعيرم‬‎

to his servants, ‘Quick! Bring the best robe and put

sth, ‫؛ةوُحيْذآَو‬‎ ‫ اوُرضْحأَوأ' لْجِعْلا َنْمَسْمْلا‬oe ecg (LS ‫َناَكَو‬‎ Giles Lee OS a at OB" ps

it on him. Put a ring on his finger and sandals on his feet. Bring the fattened calf and kill it. Let’s have a feast and celebrate. “For this son of mine

‎.‫ الأكبرٌ فِي الحفل‬FU "3510 ‎!َ‫ فَأَحَدُوا يَفْرَحُون‬gad

was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is

‎‫ ''فَدَعًا‬.ً‫ مُوسِيقَى وَرَقصا‬etoB llt eG LSO elo lU

found.’ So they began to celebrate. "Meanwhile,

the older son was in the field. When he came near the house, he heard music and dancing. 2660 he called one of the servants and asked him what was going on. *7-Vour brother has come,’ he replied, ‘and your father has killed the fattened calf because he has him back safe and sound.’ *8The older brother became angry and refused to go in. So his father went out and pleaded with him. But he answered his father, ‘Look! All these years

I’ve been slaving for you and never disobeyed your

US ‎َ‫ يَكُون‬oF ‎‫ مِنَ آلْحُدَامِ وَأَسْتَفْسَرَهُ مَا عَسَئ‬sL CY giant edi ‫َكوُبَأ‬‎ ais OST ass aut

‎َ‫ فَخَرَج‬bas ot ‫َضَفَرَو‬‎ ‫ بِضَع‬Us” ‫!ًامِلاَس‬‎ Susi ‎‫ ها أنا‬uS ‎‫ على أببه‬5$ Fi "eg ‎‫ وتوف ليد‬43

Biss dai ‫َكَل‬‎ Gut ‫ْمَلَو‬‎ ‫ ةَديِدَعْلا‬Guat ‫هِذَه‬‎ aul pS". Hast ‫َعَم‬‎ ‫ ًادجاَو َحَرْفَأل‬Lis ‫ْوَلَو‬‎ ah َ‫ه‬‎ ‎َ‫ مَعَّ آلْقَاجِرَاتِء ذَبَحْت‬LG tS llis sh SLC ‎َ‫ عَاد‬lu

iders. Yet you never gave me even a young goat so 1 -onld celebrate with my friends. But when this son of yours who has squandered your property with prostitutes comes home, you kill the fattened calf for him!’ ?!‘My son,’ the father said, ‘you are always with me, and everything I have is yours. **But we had to celebrate and be glad, because this brother of yours was dead and 5 alive again; he was lost and is found.’ ”

185 Lab ‫يعم‬‎ GH sts ADB anal pat

The Parable of the Shrewd Manager

bms ‫‏‬hs ‫مثل الوكيل الخائن‬ ‫ليكو‬. AE‫ ناك« ِناَسْنإل ‏‬odad‫ أيْضاً ‏‬JUS‫‏‬

16

Jesus told his disciples: ‘“There was a rich man whose manager was accused of wasting his possessions. 250 he called him in and asked him, ‘What is this I hear about you? Give an

account of your management, because you cannot be manager

any longer.’ >The manager

said to

himself, “What shall I do now? My master is taking away my job. I’m not strong enough to dig, and I’m ashamed to beg—“I know what 1:11 do so that,

cE eT oe OLS BST ‫!َكَل‬‎ ‫ َوُه‬uu WS ‫َناَكَو‬‎ Gd Le Os es wal BY gh

ne

ess’

ait fig at i

‫هنأ‬‎ ١

‫ وكَالَيِك‬nil SB etaS hsaw ilis ‫‏‬sh ‫مله مَا‬ a

‫ليكولا يِف‬ ‫دغَب لاق‬ ‫اليكويِل‬ ! ‫ نوكت‬OT yes‫ لا‏‬WE‫‏‬ ‫‏‬etU

>

3

3

‫كم‬

4

‫‏‬to

‫و‬

‫ن‬

‫كاب‬

‫ يِديَس َعِرْئَيَس ّنَع ؟ةلاكولا‬alla «Leet of‫ ىَسَع ‏‬U sa‫‏‬ 2 2%

‎‫قد‬

8

oc

5

َ‫ه‬‎

! ‫سْتَغطِي‬١ ‎‫أن‬

0

s

sts‎‫وأس‬

Zee

‫الأرض؛‬

oe

2

rew ‎‫عَلى‬

at ‘

lps

Luke

1556 / \oo%

14,15

Vo, VE

‫اقول‬‎

me

The Parable of the Salt 34Salt is good, but if it loses its saltiness, how can

SS Blas Aaah &Lodi ais 13.2555 gs cubed ‫اهلا‬‎ ea"

it be made salty again? It is fit neither for the soil

ck EAU

nor for the manure pile; it is thrown out.

»!ْ‫يَسْمَع‬bِ‫ل‬oَ dap ‫‏‬tug ‫ مخ له‬.ً‫خَارجا‬

“He who has ears to hear, let him hear.”

The Parable of the Lost Sheep Now the tax collectors and “sinners” 15 were all gathering around to hear him. 2But the Pharisees muttered,

and

““This man

the teachers

welcomes

a ‫ال‬‎ ales Ya? dels ll

of the law

sinners and eats

with them.” *Then Jesus told them this parable: 4“Suppose one of you has a hundred sheep and loses one of them. Does he not leave the ninety-

: َ‫يَتَقَدمُون‬

‎‫ الضائع‬wayDI ‫لثم‬‎ ‫‏‬bG ٍ‫ جَبَاةِ آلصَرَائِب‬at‫وَكَانَ ‏‬

‫ وَالْكتبة يم‬eeg ‫‏‬iOd 82425" .‫يسْمَعُوة‬oll ِ‫‏ ل‬81

‫لفن‬

‫ويأكلة اه‬

ٍ‫‏ خَرُوف‬sE ُ‫ عِنْدَه‬RB ‫}‏‬dlo ‫ “أي‬GUS itse ‫‏‬aG ْ‫لَهُم‬ ‫‏‬las ‫‏ وفي‬,tpC ‫‏ التّسْعَة‬sy ‫ وَاجداً مِنْهَاء آلا‬pet‫‏‬

nine in the open country and go after the lost sheep

until he finds it? °And when he finds it, he joyfully puts it on his shoulders Sand goes home. Then he calls his friends and neighbors together and says, ‘Rejoice with me; I have found my lost sheep.’ 1

tell you that in the same way there will be more rejoicing in heaven over-one sinner who repents than over ninety-nine righteous persons who do not need to repent.

‫‏‬a ‫هنذا الإنشان” يدحت‬

‫يح‬ a5‫ ِفوُرَخْلأ عيان ‏‬ot Eat CBAs‫‏‬

‫تنتلا وَُعْدَيَو‬,i i 3953‫ ‏‬af)‫احرف ‏‬. obs‫ ىّلَع ‏‬Le‫‏‬

S355 SV gt‫ْمُهَل اوُحَرْفَأ ‏‬: UE Sheds‫لأَضدِقَاء ‏‬

a‫‏‬58 ‫ نوكي يف ءاَمَّسلا‬SS GY‫ لوقأ' ْمَكَل ‏‬١‫ !‏‬‎َ‫خَرُوفِي لضَائِع‬

OES YG ‫َنيِعْسِيَو‬‎ tes ‫ْنِم‬‎ ST HE ety eb

The Parable of the Lost Coin Or

suppose

a woman

has ten silver coins and

loses one. Does she not light a lamp, sweep the house and search carefully until she finds it? °And

ees ‎‫ وح تح‬ls ssad llaC st( ‎ً‫حا‬e‫بّا‬a‫ مض‬aJ ix

when

esi ALG ‫ِتاَراَجْلاَو‬‎ ‫ ٍتاَقيِدَّصلا‬243 aad ‫نأ‬‎ ‫َدْعَيَوأ‬

she

finds

it, she

calls

her

friends

and

neighbors together and says, ‘Rejoice with me; I have found my lost coin.’ ln the same way, I tell

ASS ‫وكل‬‎ "‫ُهُبْعَصَأ لوف‬. Ali‫ مَهرَدلا ‏‬oss SY‫‏‬

‫مَعِىء‬

.»ْ‫ بِخَاطِيءٍ وَاحِدٍ يَتُوب‬552 ‫‏ الله‬EDS َ‫يَكُونْ بَيْن‬

you, there is rejoicing in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner who repents.”

‫مثل الابن الضال‬

The Parable of the Lost Son "Jesus continued: “There was a man who had two

sons. '’The younger one said to his father, ‘Father, give me my share of the estate.’ So he divided his property between them. Not long after that, the younger son got together all he had, set off for a distant country and there squandered his wealth in wild living. ‘After he had spent everything, there Was a severe famine in that whole country, and he

began to be in need. '°So he went and hired himself out to a citizen of that country, who sent him to his

fields to feed pigs. '°He longed to fill his stomach with the pods that the pigs were eating, but no one gave him anything. '’When he came to his senses,

colt rad SEs

JES

as

pb Nell

OF‫ ناَسْنِإل ‏‬OS, pias.‫‏‬

oo ‫يقل‬‎ ‫ ىلا‬Lendl oul

‎ُ‫ كل ماعِنْدَه‬TSOJ lyaG eG Tp ‎‫” بطعة‬yaa ‎.ُ‫مَا يَمْلِكة‬

‫ يِف‬dali gs Bae‫ بَذَّرَ ‏‬ales‫ ‏‬‎.ٍ‫ بَعِيد‬bd )I ‎‫وَمَضَى‬ ‎‫ ذَلِك‬itta ‎‫ شَيْءِء‬SY LIEG ‎ْ‫ وَلكِن‬.‫ آلخلاتحة‬ebi sad CA? ِ‫ِةَجاَحْلآ‬.‎ oe ‎ّ‫ فَأَخَذ‬Ads TS Ail eer Pome eeTe

eae

Cree rN ‫يناطام‬‎ ‫ نم‬dels,

ee

eS ees

5

‎‫ وَقَال‬cand ‎‫ رَجَعْ إِلَى‬YS taV ‎ُ‫ أَعْطَاه‬SL stsla ‎ُ‫آلْحَتَازِير‬

5

Luke 14

1555

/ \e0o

Ney

The Parable of the Great Banquet

'SWhen one of those at the table with him heard this, he said to Jesus, “Blessed is the man who will eat at the feast in the kingdom of God.” !Jesus replied: ““A certain man was preparing a great banquet and invited many guests. '7At the time of the banquet he sent his servant to tell those who had been invited, ‘Come, for everything is now ready.’ 'SBut they all alike began to make excuses.

The first said, ‘I have just bought a field, and I

‫ايللويليمة‬

‫ نمل‬ish

J Jb oe SES ast is ese Lg‫‏‬

pha A -

UT ‫ءاوشآ‬‎ ‫ يِ ٍتوُكْلَم‬publ yy

fee

Par

‎ٍِ‫سَاعَة العَشاء‬

_ of 34)V

eo

!se ‎‫ثم‬

‎.‫ وَدَعَا كثيرين‬sbaL a

Suis aged i 5 gan

Pee

ons ‫لاقَو‬‎

sete

&

! js

:‫وا‬‎

Pron iis set

4582

‘i hs ‫وجرا‬‎ ‫ هاَرآو‬Casi ‫نا‬‎ is;

‫ٌبِهاَذ‬‎ Ut ott cll 5 a

OEY

must go and see it. Please excuse me.’ '?Another

Ma ‎‫جو‬a igs

said, ‘I have just bought five yoke of oxen, and I’m

adh ‫ال‬‎ ‫ كيدلو‬ah ‫تِفوَرَك‬‎ GET "‫لاقو‬‎ 1assy

on my way to try them out. Please excuse me.’ “Still another said, ‘I just got married, so I can’t

‎َ‫ عْضِب‬jie MA

The servant came back and reported this to his master. Then the owner of the house became angry and ordered his servant, ‘Go out quickly into the streets and alleys of the town and bring in the poor, the crippled, the blind and the lame.’ °2Sir,’ the servant said, ‘what you ordered has been come.

9

21

Ba

on tay

ies

Gigs,

See82 fete Oe ‫ا‬‎

‘

otha Gels ‫دْبَعلا‬‎ ‫ عَجَرَف‬Npabi2‫أ‬

wall hb‫ ىَلِإ ‏‬bye‫ ْجْرْخأ ‏‬etd‫ َلاَقَو ‏‬call b,‫‏‬ J gis gal quad‫ ءاَرَفْفْلا ‏‬oh yi‫‏‬ ‫ ىَرَج ام َتْرَمَأ دب‬35 Otol‫ لوُقَي ‏‬lll (58) bg‫‏‬

‫ إاللىطرق‬ig ‫‏‬deta ُ‫"كال آلسَيد‬

‫و‬

‫ع‬

‫م‬

Boy

gs‫‏‬

‫ناكم‬٠‫ دعب ‏‬Joy)‫‏‬

done, but there is still room.’ “Then the master

gat yg‫ نكح ‏‬IAI‫ ىلع ‏‬Gai ashy crecas,‫‏‬

told his servant, ‘Go out to the roads and country lanes and make them come in, so that my house

ْ‫‏ أُولَيِكَ المد وين لَن‬oe ً‫ وَاجدا‬lo ‫)‏‬a ‫لكى أَقُول‬

will be full. 741 tell you, not one of those men who

were invited will get a taste of my banquet.

a ‎‫ عاتن‬wk

999

The Cost of Being a Disciple *5Large crowds were traveling with Jesus, and turning to them he said: 2616 anyone comes to me and does not hate his father and mother, his wife and children, his brothers and sisters—yes, even his

own life-he cannot be my disciple. 7 And anyone who does not carry his cross and follow me cannot

of” ‎‫ له‬hi ‎‫ كالفت‬aca hs ‫يع‬‎ pe CAS; A555 15 ‫ُهَدالْوَأَو‬‎ Gans a5; 5.2grey ay ‫لح‬‎ i aes

‎.‫ أن يكو تلميذا لي‬ssi 6 laL ko ‎‫ تزه‬,law hie ‎‫أذ يكين‬

ee ‎‫ل‬

‫ومن‬

"elM SL

yN

be my disciple. *8Suppose one of you wants to

Coole ‎‫ْجاء لا‬t‫ز‬oُo‫ ب‬fo ‎‫ فِي‬yl‎َ‫ وَهُو‬t"p EB‎.‫ي‬

build a tower. Will he not first sit down and estimate the cost to see if he has enough money to

Wiley ‎‫ لِيَرَى هل عِنْدَهُ مَا يكني‬ilslU ‎ُ‫ا وكَسِب‬

complete it? 22 ‫عمر‬‎ if he lays the foundation and is not able to finish it, everyone who sees it will ridicule him, caving, ‘This fellow began to build

and was not able to finish.’ *!Or suppose a king is about to go to war against another king. Will he not first sit down and consider whether he is able with ten thousand men to oppose the one coming against him with twenty thousand? “If he is not able, he will send a delegation while the other is still a long way off and will ask for terms of peace. In

the same way, any of you who does not give up

everything he has cannot be my disciple.

Lab ‎‫ ألا‬hat of ‫ريقي‬‎

Guedes ie as"

‎َ‫ شَرَع‬OLY ‎‫ هَذَا‬:‫ 'قَائِلِين‬.‫بع لناظِرِينَ يَسْخَرُونَ بئه‬ ‎ٍ‫ لِمُحَارْبَة‬lauc aA ‎‫ "م أي‬illaG ‎‫) عن‬eaj ‎‫ني‬

‎ٍ‫ يوَاجِه يعَشَرَة‬fo kaj ‎‫) هل‬gi itne liV elu !HY

pall, 3 Yb ‫افلأ‬.‎ de ele ‫فجاّرلا‬‎ ‫نال كلذ‬ Fara) ‫ىلإ‬‎ ais

st

Look, your house is left to you

desolate. I tell you, you will not see me again until you say, ‘Blessed is he who comes in the name of

َ‫َاقَاتِلَةَ آلْأَنْبِيَاءِوَرَاحْمَةَ آلْمُرْسَلِين‬٠‫‏‬ ‫شل ي‬ eoa SL sL tsv ‫‏‬TAG ْ‫ أَرَدْتُ أَن‬she‫َمْ ‏‬él‫‏‬ ‫ك‬

”WY sayV ‫‏‬bo ْ‫ جَتَاحَيْهَاء وَلكِنّكُم‬C2‫ فِرَاحَهَا ‏‬ES‫‏‬

dad 333 ‫‏‬db ْ‫ إِنّكُم‬:ْ‫ لَكُم‬dsU ‫‏‬GW ْ‫‏ لَكُم‬eG ‫يكم‬ »! ‫ الرّب‬ylba

lla

‫‏‬skliS

:‫ وقفت تمولون فيده‬er‫‏‬

‫حتى‬

the Lord.” ”

‫ ءاقستسالاب‬las fey‫شفاء ‏‬

The Healing of a Man With Dropsy

14

One Sabbath, when Jesus went to eat in

the house

of a prominent

Pharisee,

he

was being carefully watched. °There in front of him was a man suffering from dropsy. 3Jesus asked the Pharisees and experts in the law, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath or not?” *But they remained silent. So taking hold of the man,

he healed him

and sent him away. "Then he asked them, “If one

of you has a son or an ox that falls into a well on the Sabbath day, will you not immediately pull him

‫ َنيبِسرَفْلا يِف‬sled}‫ ٍدِحاَو نِم ‏‬Ce JS) bp‫‏‬ By)‫ُهَنوُبِقاَرُم ‏‬. ‫ اوُناَك‬pla glad ote ob َ‫ يَسُوعٌ عُلَمَاء‬cbs"‫‏‬

ay clic

ape) ‫؛‬‎

ُ‫فَأَحَذَهُ وَشَقَاه‬

:ِ‫‏ بِالَاسْتِسْقَاء‬salG ٌ‫أَمَامَهُ إِنْسَان‬

.‫ أ‬gills detent aay‫‏‬

‫َنيِتِماَص‬. ‫ اولظ‬sgisl

SY‫‏‬

‫ تور‬fS ela stab ‫‏‬ekS ‫ «مَن‬:ْ‫ يَسْأَلْهُم‬Steg”‫ ‏‬.ُ‫وَصَرَفَه‬ ’bo »‫‏ حَالا؟‬eLt ‫فِي بر يَوْمَآلسَّبْتِ وَلَا‬ aj ‫ي‏‬ ‫وأن‬k‫ب‬ ‫ه‬

out?” “And they had nothing to say.

Are cyt

Hospitality and Humility ’When he noticed how the guests picked the places of honor at the table, he told them

this parable:

‘“When someone invites you to a wedding feast, do not take the place of honor, for a person more distinguished than you may have been invited. Tf so, the host who invited both of you will come and say to you, ‘Give this man your seat.’ Then, humiliated, you will have to take the least important place. But when you are invited, take the lowest place, so that when your host comes, he

will say to you, ‘Friend, move up to a better place.’

Then you will be honored

in the presence of all

your

everyone

fellow

himself will

guests.

!‫ا‬‎ ‫جور‬

be humbled,

and

who

he who

exalts

humbles

himself will be exalted.” "Then Jesus said to his host, “When you give a luncheon or dinner, do not invite your friends, your brothers or relatives, or your rich neighbors;

if you do, they may invite you back and so you will be repaid. '*But when you give a banquet, invite the poor, the crippled, the lame, the blind, “and

you will be blessed. Although they cannot repay you, you will be repaid at the resurrection of the

righteous.”

5‫‏‬

‫الضيافة والتواضع‬ ‫ َنكاَمأ‬IGRI Cas BEY

as

Sus tar

apa‫‏‬

“rt‫ ىلإ ةَميِلَو ‏‬Jab‫ 'امدنعا كوقلي ‏‬gl‫ َلاَقَف ‏‬3 LS‫‏‬

‫ ْنَم‬al es‫ َناَك ْدَق ‏‬LY‫ ءِةَراَدَّصلاْذِإ ‏‬oss‫ يِف ‏‬255 3G‫‏‬

:َ‫ وَدَعَهُ ويَقُول لَك‬seW ilis "sto euL ‫‏‬,kG ْ‫هُوَ أَرْقَم‬ UB ydoJ staC seid 1 soj ‫‏‬ga َ‫أخل الْمَكَان‬

‫ في‬+ ylS ‫‏‬EMAC

‫‏‬bU ‫يَقُول؛‬

2 ‫ عندما‬5052"

8‫‏‬2 TY ‫المكان‬

se TAG ‫‏‬sts ‫ إِذَا‬.‫ حَتَّى‬...‫آلْمَكَانِ الأخين‬

‫‏‬sy ‫‏ قَدْرُكَ فِي‬ya ٍ‫‏ وَعِنْدَئِذ‬taV ‫يَاصَدِيقِيء قُمْ إِلَى‬ aca 3

22

‫ملأ‬‎

‫ ْنَمَو‬ese)‫ْنَم ٌعَفَرُي ُهَسْفَن ‏‬US OB"‫ ‏‬.َ‫ مَعَك‬Gusta‫‏‬

is to‫ضع‏‬

pas WG‫ ؤأ ءَءاَشَع ‏‬std wd‫ اَمَدْنِع« ‏‬dled‫ ًاضِأ يِذّلِل ‏‬U5”‫‏‬ elas)‫ َكَئاَريِج ‏‬Vy‫ الو َكَءاَبِرْقَأ ‏‬Assy‫ الو ‏‬Ast‫‏‬

‫ دق تورك‬S553 Wad Lal ok Gee‫لكلا ‏‬ qpally‫ َنيِقاَعُمْلاَو ‏‬dill pi tay BB‫ اَمَدْنِع ‏‬AS"‫‏‬

‫‏‬SSA ‫‏ خزلاء لا ينيكون ها‬YS ‫ "تغرن توك‬.‫والغنيب‬ .‫ فِي فِيَامَة الْأيِرَار‬GNI ‫‏‬EO ‫به‬

0

Luke 13

1553 / \oor

‫اا‬‎

‫رَةالخدرل‬

The Parables of the Mustard Seed

'SThen Jesus asked, “What is the kingdom of God like? What shall I compare it to? Mt is like a mustard seed, which a man took and planted in his garden. It grew and became a tree, and the birds of the air perched in its branches.” The Parable of the Yeast “°Again he asked, “What shall I compare the kingdom of God to? *'Tt is like yeast that a woman took and mixed into a large amount offlour until it worked all through the dough.” The Narrow Door

as

3Someone

people

he made asked

going

Sage Aa‫‏‬ s8 ‫ اًذاَمِيَو‬Saul Ska

4dt‫‏‬

«‫ اًذاَم‬re gt‫‏‬

5 wits ‫يِف‬‎ Lalit, GL) si Joh §he val glad ‫يف‬‎ ‫ كاملا‬ae

3 ‫\‏‬Y

ener

ase

‫ل‬

4

2‫ةّرِجَش‬‎ Oy;

‫مثل الخميرة‬

Ser OR UO Gal ‫توكلَم‬‎ ‫ ُهّبَشَأ‬buy Las ‘it

>

‫قيِقدلا‬‎ ‫ َريِداَقَم َنِم‬DE ‫يِف‬‎ EBL Ahi vy

»! ‫هلك‬‎ ‫ نيجقلا‬js ‫لا الضيق‬

*2Then Jesus went through the towns and villages, teaching

‫يأ‬

him,

his way “Lord,

to be saved?’’

to Jerusalem. are

only a few

He said to them,

4ntake every effort to enter through the narrow door, because many, I tell you, will try to enter and

will not be able to. “Once the owner of the house gets up and closes the door, you will stand outside knocking and pleading, ‘Sir, open the door for us.’ “But he will answer, ‘I don’t know you or where you come from.’ *6Then you will say, ‘We ate and

ْ‫ وَاحَدةٌ بَع‬waa‫ الكدن ‏‬ah‫‏‬ Lis (le ae ‫َدْعَبد‬‎

‫‏‬ILzt ‫‏ «يَاسَيّدء‬tah 1 +.

‫«ابذلوا‬

EV

qa

2

:‫قال للجميع‬

‫ ا‬llaw llc ‫‏‬SEH ‫كم‬ ‫‏‬GB

‫‏‬sna

2

»‫سَيَخْلصون؟‬

+

‫ون‬

‫وو‬

‫ الزين‬dE‫‏‬

Of‫ لوقأ مكل ‏‬AE‫ ٍقيَّضلآ ‏‬OT oe‫ لِلدحُول ‏‬ap‫‏‬

‫أَقَمِن يَعْدِمًا‬

e‫‏‬ et Gasee Op Soe‫الف ‏‬ATe ‫»ءلوخدلا‬ ‫ َنْوَعْسَيَس ىلإ‬Ges‫‏‬

:0 +‫ تب‬Bees

SSG oly CU GE‫ ْدَق َماَق ‏‬oll Oj 6‫‏‬ ‫‏‬ate !‫‏ أَفْتَمْ لَنَا‬G5S :َ‫‏ فَائِلِين‬lluG َ‫خارجاً تَفْرَعُون‬

:‫” تَبِدَأُونَ تمولون‬etp h21 ‫‏‬fo ْ‫ لا أغرف مِن‬Aw‫‏‬

drank with you, and you taught in our streets.’

>7But he will reply, ‘I don’t know you or where you

‫‏‬yap !‫في شَوَارِعِنًا‬

come

‫ْنِم يِماَمَأ‬ } ‫ اوُبرغَأ‬cel al‫نم ‏‬ . ‫ال ٌفرغَأ‬as sat‫لك ‏‬

from. Away

from me, all you evildoers!’

*8There will be weeping there, and gnashing of teeth, when you see Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and

all the prophets in the kingdom of God, but you

yourselves thrown out. People will come from east and west and north and south, and will take

their places at the feast in the kingdom of God. Indeed there are those who are last who will be first, and first who will be last.”

ٌ‫َلبْكَاءُ وَصَرِير‬

esaf

6 ,‫ وَشَرِيْنَا بحضورك‬us‫‏‬

”aa 1 ‫‏‬iy ‫ فَاعِلي‬9

‫‏‬sA َ‫‏ وَيَعْمُوب‬SMEG َ‫‏ كَرَوْنَ إِيْرَاهِيم‬eldaL ‫لمان‬ Bas” Gye oS he th af dhe‫ في ‏‬sul‫‏‬ OFS‫بوُنَجْلاَو ‏‬: MAI a5 dll, Sal‫“ َنِم ‏‬all‫‏‬ َ‫]‏ وَأولون‬sloC َ‫ يَصِيرُون‬jyiO s een ‫‏‬hi ٍ‫في مَلكوت‬ . »‫ آخرين‬Cae‫‏‬

Jesus and Herod

‫ مع ذا‬that time some Pharisees came to Jesus and‫‏‬ said to him, “‘Leave this place and go somewhere‫‏‬

‫ وهيرودس‬OIG‫‏‬ َ‫ قَائِلِين‬nedaC ‫‏‬Ti ‫)‏ يعدن‬aَ‫ تَقَدَم‬٠ ‫‏‬loi‫فييلك الشهة‬

else. Herod wants to kill you.”‫‏‬

EH ‫‏‬EB ‫ مِنْ هنا فَإِنّ هِيرودس‬lapO LV ‫‏‬hg ‫له‬

He

Uf‫ اَه ‏‬RET‫ اوُلوُق اَذَهِل ‏‬ates,‫ْمُهَل ‏‬: gus ile‫‏‬

replied, “Go

tell that fox, ‘I will drive out

demons and heal people today and on the third day I will reach my case, I must keep going today and the next day-for surely no prophet Jerusalem!

tomorrow, and goal.’ tn any tomorrow and can die outside

pial‫ادَكو يفد ‏‬. gal‫ ىضرَمْلآ ‏‬at bull‫أل ‏‬ Sed EF AY ash 28 Sy ts ll‫‏‬ ‫‏ إلا في‬di ‫ ملك‬fo ‫‏‬es‫ا‬a ‫ ل‬YB ‫‏‬yi‫لْْوعداوَمَا‬ 0

|ol |

Luke 13

1552 / \ooy

‫ضرورة التوبة‬

The Necessity of Repentance

13 whose

Now

there were

some

present at that

time who told Jesus about the Galileans

blood

Pilate

had

mixed with their sacrifices. *Jesus answered, “Do you think that these Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans because they suffered this way? 31 tell you, no! But unless you repent, you too will all perish. “Or those eighteen who died when the tower in Siloam fell on them—do you think they

ُ‫‏ حَضَرٌ بَعْضْهُمْ وَأَخْبْروه‬ena ِ‫‏ اَلْوَقْت‬SU ‫وَفِي‬ sbib ‫‏‬ybuB ْ‫ ;‏ قَتلَهُم‬llo‫من أفل الجليل‬

‫ف‬

‫‏‬i | َ‫ «أَتَظَنُون‬:‫ قائلا‬igo ‫‏‬ero .ْ‫‏ دَبَائْحِهِم‬das ْ‫دِمَاءَهُم‬

> Cal‫ لأ ليِلَجْل ‏‬os‫‏‬ + ‫ كا‬Cts Gas GGL)‫‏‬

‫‏‬eF ‫ولكن إن لم تشوبوا‬:

dM

hP

‫‏‬a ‫حوَادًا‬

‫‏ عُسَرَ اللي‬aS ‫ أن‬3 sht‫‏‬fa ! ‫ كَذَلِكَ تلكون‬ewes‫‏‬

all the others living in

‫‏ أكثر‬lsy ‫‏ كانوا‬delip ‫ في سِلَْام‬iaC ‫‏‬eliga ‫سقط‬

Jerusalem? 31 tell you, no! But unless you repent,

‫ إن‬FbS ‫‏‬Sp ‫!‏ أقول‬ELAG ‫ فِي‬seG ‫‏‬tA ‫مِن‬

were more

guilty than

you too will all perish.”

-

a ‫‏‬le ‫كل لبعد عد‬

The Parable of the Fig Tree Without Fruit

Then he told this parable: ““A man had a fig tree, planted in his vineyard, and he went to look for fruit on it, but did not find any. ’So he said to the man who took care of the vineyard, ‘For three years now I’ve been coming to look for fruit on this fig tree and haven’t found any. Cut it down! Why should it use up the soil?’ *‘Sir, the man replied,

ٌ‫‏عِنْدَأْحَدِهِمْ شَجَرَةُ تين مَعْرُوسَة‬,SLO ‫‏ آلْمَكل‬sht َ‫كه ضَرَّب‬

‘leave it alone

ME gst Gh" ins aah‫ اَهِلْوَح ‏‬be StI CH‫‏‬

for one more

year, and 1:11 dig

around it and fertilize it. If it bears fruit next year,

‫‏ قال‬SG 52 ‫ للثمرء فنا‬LIL ‫‏‬ssa .‫فى كزفه‬

‫ الط مقل‬tf ts eit Uy‫ ثالث َنِيِس ‏‬os ogpul‫‏‬

'‫( َنِكلَو‬CaN‫ ءلطعُت ‏‬YS‫ اًذاَمِل ‏‬Gabi kt Li x6‫‏‬ >E tad ‫‏‬OB ِ‫‏ هَذِه‬TSU ُ‫‏ يَاسَيْد‬GUS ُ‫آلْمُرَارِعَ أَجَابَه‬

fine! If not, then cut it down.’ ”

A Crippled Woman Healed on the Sabbath On a Sabbath Jesus was teaching in one of the synagogues, ‘land a woman was there who had been crippled by a spirit for eighteen years. She was bent over and could not straighten up at all. When Jesus saw her, he called her forward and said to her,

“Woman, you are set free from your infirmity.” '3Then he put his hands on her, and immediately she straightened up and praised God. 'Indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, the

ERAN | ‫يف‬‎ ‫ ةأرما ءابدح‬0

3

Sia iat ocala

‎‫ كانت‬ey 42

eo

‫دعاهاء‬ ‫د‬

4

3 ne olf Lb Yo pits ‫حور‬‎ ‫ اَهَتَكَس‬35 GIS 4

‫د‬71

35

‫‏‬eyA

‫ايع‬

2

‫‏ رَاهَا يسوع؛‬stoL

4345 ‫عضوو‬ 3%

‫ِعِماَجَمْلأ‬‎ ast Bale 055"

le

4

‫‏‬es

‫ابداء‬

3

)« Abts‫ نم ‏‬i‫ يف ‏‬cl oe

8

‫ع‬

2

‫انن تنتصب‬

5

%

gs.

&

1

>

‫لا تعدر‬

%4

‫‏‬2

‫حدبَاع‬

«dls‫‏‬ally‫ ‏‬:‫ لها‬Ju;‫‏‬ 500

1

Ss

‫ نأ‬YW}‫ تدكتو هللا ‏‬Jodi re.‫ ةَميِقتَسُم ‏‬oles

«

ae‫‏‬

-‫‏‬

Agile‫‏‬

synagogue ruler said to the people, “There are six

‫ فِي آلسَّبْتِء‬BA syb ‫‏‬YO ُ‫ عَضَيْه‬65 ْ‫ وَقَد‬.‫رَئِيسَ الْمجْمَع‬ llab sG ‫‏‬uop 0‫‏م‬ao ‫ لِلْجَمْعِ «فِي‬UG‫‏‬

days for work. So come and be healed on those

fS leed ‫‏‬spo ‫ وَآَسْتَشْقُواء لا فِي‬ehi ‫‏‬YU‫َبِي هَذِه‬

days, not on the Sabbath.” The Lord answered him, “You hypocrites! Doesn’t each of you on the

Sabbath untie his ox or donkey from the stall and

lead it out to give it water? ‘Then should not this woman, a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has kept bound for eighteen long years, be set free on the Sabbath day from what bound her?” '’When he said this, all his opponents were humiliated, but the

people were delighted with all the wonderful things

he was doing.

2‫‏‬52neger ٍ‫ وَاحد‬1 9 ‫‏‬iy !َ‫«يَامُرَاؤُون‬

US ‫‏‬isO ِ‫عَلَيْه‬

daw 4 ‫‏‬516S ٍ‫ الْمِذْوَد‬eG ‫‏‬ela ‫‏ توره أ‬Lb ِ‫آلسّبْت‬ GuaEF‫ ةيِهاَريإل دق اَهطَبَر‏‬Sl gas‫ةآزَمْلا ‏‬. ods Uh"‫‏‬ ‫‏‬ki ‫ من‬eJ ‫‏‬fo ‫ كَانَ يجب‬ldiL ‫‏‬se ٌ‫طِيلَةان عَشْرَة‬

‫‏ مُعَارضِي‬Ae ‫‏ حَجِل‬AW ‫” قال‬yS ‫‏‬tceS‫ فِي يَوْم‬bus‫‏‬ !gits SU ‫‏‬llag ‫‏ العيذو‬euJ ‫ الكقة كلديكنيع‬+55

Luke 12

1551 / \oo\

whom the master puts in charge of his servants to

give them their food allowance at the proper time? St will be good for that servant whom the master

‫ونا"ا‬

wr >

wi) aed‫‏‬ ‫ ل‬4c‫‏‬ 5

sea lig ‫‏‬laes َ‫لِذَلِك‬

54 lis‘

finds doing so when he returns. “7 tell you the truth, he will put him in charge ofall his possessions. But suppose the servant says to

‫ىلعلغأ‬Be

ea

Lo

lg‫‏‬

‫‏‬eS ‫ الطعام في‬5,

‫‏‬nee ‫ يَقُوممُبِهَذَا‬AEA)‫لذى ‏‬Y‫‏‬

58

ُ‫ ذَلِكَ َلْعَنْد‬ae)‫ إذَا‏‬ea‫‏‬

Opis IG ‫هِعوجُر‬‎ ‫ يِف‬BES te wy 3

himself, ‘My master is taking a long time in coming,’ and he then begins to beat the menservants and maidservants and to eat and drink and get drunk. “©The master of that servant will come on

‎‫ يَرْجِعْ فِي يَوْمٍ لا يَتَوَفْعَهُ وَسَاعَةَ لا يَعْرفُهَا‬ilas yu

a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he

ult aus Ul

is not aware of. He will cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the unbelievers. *’That servant who knows his master’s will and does not get ready or does not do what his master wants will be beaten

BSG" [gS‫ ُبَرْضُيَس ‏‬OB ete BL Yas‫ني ‏‬ َ‫ ال اَهُمَلعَي ه‬li‫‏‬

with many blows. “SBut the one who does not know

and

does

things deserving

punishment

will be

ie ob 4

3

ae

‫م‬‎

See

‎ٌ‫ وَيَسْكر‬pts sts sal

ot

-

|Coal

‫َنيِنِئاَحْلا‬. GA Smet ss Uy‫‏‬

oa es

of) Oe

8

pot‫ ْنَمَو ‏‬eS‫ ْبَلطُيُهْنِم‏‬Led‫ءلكفْنَم يطغأ ‏‬Sy‫‏‬ ‫رئكأب‬. Cy is‫‏‬

beaten with few blows. From everyone who has been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, much more will be asked.

‫والعالم‬

Not Peace but Division 49:1 have come to bring fire on the earth, and how I

wish

it were

already

kindled!

But

I have

a

baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is completed! *'Do you think I came to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but division. *°From now on there will be five in one family divided against each other, three against two and two against three. They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother.against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-inlaw against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.”

4He said to the crowd: “When you see a cloud rising in the west, immediately you say, ‘It’s going to rain,’ and it does. >And when the south wind

1‫‏‬ae‫ كلك أو أن‬6 ‫ على الأرص‬A‫أب ‏‬ ‫نأ َدَّمعَتأ‬ae‫ ةّيِدوُمْعَم‏‬J ES Mle‫‏‬ ule theloe Aol vs 2 ys 6" Log 5596 ‫'لَب‬‎ ‫ ءال‬a5) ‫ُلوُقَأ‬‎ ‫؟ضرأل‬ (lb BG tes

ok pois eat ‫يِف‬‎ by BM

Git watt le Bs OIG" ‫ةقالك‬.‎ ‫ نائثأو ىَلَع‬gi oe taal yt le Cait, teh ‫ىَّلَع‬‎ AY ‫هيبأ‬.‎‫ىلع‬

spill ‫نم‬‎ ‫ ملط‬Sade 55 Utes opptabi Cal “‫لل‬‎ ‎‫ ريح‬CE ‎‫"وَعِنْدَمَا‬.‫ يَكُون‬NSS ‎!‫ آت‬ahs Ne yh ‫م‬

‫برع‬

,10

‎‫ يكو‬SEG 3S ‫نركيش‬‎ ‫بركلا فولو‬

blows, you say, ‘It’s going to be hot,’ and it is.

Voss ‫&‏‬

Hypocrites!

Ope Ness. aE, ivi shi ee aI opie

You

know

how

to interpret

the

appearance of the earth and the sky. How is it that

you don’t know how to interpret this present time? >’Why don’t you judge for yourselves what is right? BAS you are going with your adversary to the

magistrate, try hard to be reconciled to him on the

(Ub ‫نِم‬‎ GS ‫َوُه‬‎ ‫ اَم‬oes ‫اّل‬‎ buy” GUA ‫اذ‬‎

Sa

‫ىَلِإ‬‎ ‫ كيضخ‬0s dab CHS” se

‎‫ إلى أَلْقَاضِي‬seya atS aaA tial ‎‫ في الطريق‬21

way, or he may drag you off to the judge, and the

pnts ‎‫ فِي‬tie healt, ee oS ail se

judge turn you over to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison. 771 tell you, you will not get out until you have paid the last penny.”

i Sste Laas

8p) wh a se

oa ‫ٍرْخآ‬‎‫ ىلإ‬ile la “by

‫ا‬

24Consider the ravens: They do not sow or reap, they have no storeroom or barn; yet God feeds them. And how much more valuable you are than birds! Who of you by worrying can add a single hour to his life ? Since you cannot do little thing, why do you worry about 27 Consider how the lilies grow. They do or spin. Yet I tell you, not even Solomon

this very the rest? not labor in all his

splendor was dressed like one of these. 2317 that is

how God

clothes the grass of the field, which is

here today, and tomorrow is thrown into the fire, how much more will he clothe you, O you of little

faith! *’And do not set your heart on what you will eat or drink; pagan world

do

not

worry

about

it. For

the

runs after all such things, and your

Father knows that you need them. *'But seek his kingdom, and these things will be given to you as well. 32«Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father

has been pleased to give you the kingdom. Sell

your possessions and give to the poor. Provide purses for yourselves

treasure

١١ ‎‫لوقا‬

1550 / \eo.

Luke 12

in heaven

that will not wear

out, a

that will not be exhausted,

where no thief comes near and no moth destroys. 34For where your treasure is, there

Ope ‎‫ وَلَيِسَ عِنْدَهَا‬detu yV ‎ٌ‫"تأمُلُوا الْغِرْبَانَ! فَهِيَ لا تَزْرع‬ oe ‎ً‫ كَثيرا‬past ‎ْ‫ أنْثُم‬ss edi has lo ‫ٌعَدْوَتْسُم‬,‎ ‫اَلَو‬

‎‫ ولو‬5558 ‫ يُطيل‬Of Sas Gaal Oy pte ‫يأ‬‎ *'‫نكلو‬, lal asl pei isle’ 5h ‫َنيِرِداَق‬‎ GE ghia Las’ ‫؟ةدحاو‬‎ ‫هع‬

‎‫ تثمُوا‬GES GGT LAST ‫؟ىّرخألآ‬‎ UG okey GLB

pois£6 Sil Jeb es ‫بعثت‬‎‫َيِهْال‬ OWS OS ‫ةةإِهب‬‎ ‫ ةَدِحاَو اَهنِمب‬Uk G 885 oS ‫ودجن‬‎ 28s Hest ‫يِف‬‎ aid Go OT ‫َعَم‬‎ GS ‫ابوك‬‎ Call 255 ‫هللأ‬‎

ob) ‫بشغلا‬‎ os ‫ىّلْوَأ‬‎ ‫ مكه ْمُثنَأ‬BI ‫يِف‬‎ pk ‫ًادمتو‬‎

‎‫ كنعزا إلى‬eT sisA( ‎‫ الإيمان؟‬ls la( ‎‫سكم‬ ‎ُ‫ اَلْحَاجَات‬go laG 5551 yV yG ‎َ‫مَا تأكلُون‬ gst SH ples ‫مُكوُبَو‬‎ ‫ملاعلا‬, ol ah us Ws

Gd ‫وح‬‎ ‫ وكل‬325 aah ‫ىلإ‬‎ pact Lei teh ‫ مُكَيِطْعُي‬of‫ ٌرْس ‏‬dd‫ ْمُكاَبأ ‏‬BY etal kT Gil ase‫"لا ‏‬ 255 ‫ةقدص اوُلَعِعَلَو‬. ‫ ام نوُكلْمُي اوطغأو‬pty GSI‫‏‬

‫ بيق‬ides diy Soule‫ يِ ‏‬is Vis‫ال‏‬Lit‫‏‬ bisa BSS Gree aay ee es‫لعن ‏‬

your heart will be also. Watchfulness

Be

dressed

ready

for service

and

keep your

lamps burning, like men waiting for their master to return from a wedding banquet, so that when he

‫‏‬ydoR ‫ مِن‬etaop ‫)‏‬tE َ‫‏ يَنَْظِرُون‬TUQ ‫ مِثْل‬75551

comes and knocks they can immediately open the

‫‏‬EW ُ‫‏ يَفْتَحُونَ لَه‬lluG َ‫‏ وَقَرَع‬seY ‫ حَتَّى إِذَا‬esl‫‏‬

door for him. 371) will be good for those servants whose master finds them watching when he comes.

‫ عردم‬law stip dako ‫‏‬lli ‫"طون لأرلتك العييد‬

I tell you the truth, he will dress himself to serve, will have them recline at the table and will come and wait on them. *“It will be good for those servants whose master finds them ready, even if he

‫‏‬sar ‫‏ وَسَطَهُ بِالْجِرّام‬ha ُ‫‏ إِنّه‬dsa ‫‏ أقول‬llos .َ‫سَاهِرِين‬

comes in the second or third watch of the night.

But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. *’You also must be ready, because the Son of Man will

‫‏‬olS َ‫إِذَا رَجَم‬

bo ‫‏‬EL ٌ‫تَكِنُونَ وَيَقُوم‬

Jodi as‫ ليلا ْمُهَدَجَوَو ىّلَع ‏‬ge oui

uti‫‏‬

‫‏‬TO ‫ فِي‬sG ‫‏‬de 5 َ‫ كَان‬BUT‫ هَذَاء ‏‬i‫''ولَكن ‏‬

8

uy 035 Uy ye‫ ناكل ‏‬Jal Ue ee‫‏‬

Bla ‎‫ الْإِنْسَانِ سَيَعُودُ في‬da Yb sliG hto 55,51 *

4226

come at an hour when you do not expect him.”

«Ha

The Wise Manager "Peter asked, ‘‘Lord, are you telling this parable

to us, or to everyone?”

“Who

“The

Lord

answered,

then is the faithful and wise manager,

| ‫نيمألا‬‎ ‫لا‬

‫ل‬ gon ‫مأ‬‎‫ لكملا‬hs Gps ‫الأ‬‎ su ght ‫كو‬dit‫ثملي‬ e; ‫ مو إذن الوكيز» الآبين‬aG

TS ‫‏‬UU ‫عل الشولوقة‬

Luke 12

1549 / \ot4

But I will show you whom you should fear: Fear him who, after the killing of the body, has power to

throw you into hell. Yes, I tell you, fear him. °Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies ? Yet not one of them is forgotten by God. "Indeed, the very

hairs of your head are all numbered.

Don’t be

afraid; you are worth more than many sparrows. ‘T tell you, whoever acknowledges me before men, the Son of Man will also acknowledge him before the angels of God. But he who disowns me before men will be disowned before the angels of God. and everyone who speaks a word against the Son

of Man will be forgiven, but anyone who blasphemes against forgiven.

the

Holy

Spirit will not

be .

ewWhen you are brought before synagogues, rulers and authorities, do not worry about how you will

\y by

‎‫وني‬.

‎‫ أن يلقي في‬i + EB EIO LB

Lal! ‎!‫ أَقُولُ لَكُمْء مِن هَذَا خَاقُوا‬.daa taef yL i

‎ً‫ وَاجِدا‬tba ‎‫ذَلِكَ لا يَنْسَى‬yaa laatS selip iS ees ‎‫ فَلَا‬.ٌ‫ مَعْدُود‬si }yeS ‎َ‫ ل شَعْر‬1 ‫ا‬ | nay eS ‎‫قول‬1 Sign" lees ‫َريِفاَصَع‬‎‫* ْنِم‬ail

Sing Gig :

glcsyi ‫ُنْئَآ‬‎ ‫َّماَمَأ ءِساّنلأ ُفْرَمْعَي هب‬ ps ot

|

en

nen

‫مث‬‎

ott

424

ai Lai

alai gai ere . ‫هلأ‬‎ pea aul

pas ‫ءناَسنإلا‬‎ ‫ْنَمَو لاق ةَمِلك قحب نبا‬

ee

en

el ASG, ati

‫ َرَقْغُي !ُهَل‬gb pall carl‫ على ‏‬hs‫ مَنْ ‏‬Uh‫‏‬

tbl SoS geal ald Stal 9S‫ىَتُْي ‏‬uit‫‏‬ Sb"‫ !نولومت ‏‬Le‫ اّلَو ‏‬ones OLy‫ وأ ‏‬Ces yay‫لا ‏‬:

ْ‫ يِب أَن‬G egaG TU ‫‏‬bU ‫كبح القدْسَسَيْلَقكُمْ في‬

defend yourselves or what you will say, for the Holy Spirit will teach you at that time what you should say.”

+ ly)is

‫اللغني الغبي‬

The Parable of the Rich Fool '3Someone in the crowd said to him, ““Teacher, tell

my

brother to divide the inheritance with me.”

'4Jesus replied, “Man, who appointed me a judge or an arbiter between

you?”

‘Then he said to

them, ““Watch out! Be on your guard against all

kinds of greed; a man’s life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions.” '© And he told them

of SY‫مل 'لُق ‏‬

‫عْمَجْل‬: OS be daly J 6"‫‏‬

all Be‫ »َناَسْنِإاَي« ‏‬JG

An

dSsyi‫يُفاسِمَنِي ‏‬

‫عْمَجْلِل اوُرَدْحَا« اوُظَقَحَتَو‬: U5”‫‏‬

asks sf Lad us

BBS‫الُنوُكت ‏‬ase‫يِف ‏‬OLY‫ناك ‏‬25( iby‫‏‬ ‫ هضزأ‬ah cle‫ةينَغ ‏‬: «‫ ناَسْنِإ‬Ets gl G55" saat‫‏‬

ylt tsof( aB SUS ‫‏‬Sn ‫"‏ فِي‬BSS .ُ‫ميل وَفِرَة‬

this parable: “The ground of a certain rich man produced a good crop. '7He thought to himself, ‘What shall I do? I have no place to store my

‫ ُمِدُهَأ‬ds poet‫" ‏‬5< ‫ ؟يِليِصاَحَت‬ad OST‫ مَكَانٌ ‏‬ul‫‏‬

crops.’ '8Then he said, ‘This is what I’ll do. I will

(de

tear down my barns and build bigger ones, and

on

eal Hay‫‏‬

‫ مِنْهًاء‬esi‫يي‏‬ah

oe

there I will store all my grain and my goods. ‘And

‫ َتاَرْيَخ ةريثك‬dhe Gai‫ يفت ‏‬Ugh"‫‏‬

1:11 say to myself, “You have plenty of good things

bh oth Ss Gehl aye int OF‫‏‬

laid up for many years. Take life easy; eat, drink and be merry.” + °But God said to him, ‘You fool! This very night your life will be demanded from you. Then who will get what you have prepared for yourself?’ *l“This is how it will be with anyone who stores up things for himself but is not rich toward God.”

٠ ‎‫َخيرأتِي‬

Aly OL CAS Uf os it Ab JS ‫هلل‬‎ 5s" 2)

3 8s

jsssi HE ‫ْنَم‬‎ ‫ م‬UG if ‫هله‬‎

La ct ِ‫ْنَم‬‎

dail He Gd 6555 ‫الو‬‎ot

‫دب‬

Do Not worry ‫عوك‬

“

Ae

%4

i

2

cw dl‫‏‬ Sn‫‏‬

Then Jesus said to his disciples: ‘Therefore I tell

‫ لا عَنَموا‬:ُ‫‏ السَّبَبِ أقول لكة‬hgi :‫َه قال لِتلاميذه‬

you, do not worry about your life, what you will

Beal ‎»‫إن‬XY. '..َ‫ُون‬Lay ‫َس‬‎ْ‫ لأتَخَِسَاكدِْكُمت‬Vy ‎,‫ُون‬Ly ‫ُل‬Sa! ‫تأك‬

eat; or about your body, what you will wear. Life is more than food, and the body more than clothes.

‎.‫ كساء‬Re

ty a SESH ‫ل‬‎

‫در ؛ٍماَعُط‬

oa

Luke 11,12

1548

١١1١١ ‎‫لوقا‬

/ 44

mint, rue and all other kinds of garden herbs, but

‫ َنوُرَواَجَتَتَو نع‬yes‫ تالا ِلوُقْبْلَأَو | ‏‬eeae:‫‏‬

you neglect justice and the love of God.

LOS‫ اوُلِمُهُت ‏‬Vy‫ اولَمْعت اًذَه ‏‬of‫ َناَك بحي ‏‬idlte;‫‏‬ ‫ و‬Jali‫‏‬

You

should have practiced the latter without leaving the former undone. BWoe to you Pharisees, because you love the most important seats in 6 synagogues and greetings in the marketplaces. *“Woe to you, because

you are like unmarked

graves,

solid,‫ ‏‬51.08 ‫ نوبت‬Sib beniiliheSS‫"اليل ‏‬

Wl) SELES‫ يِف ‏‬old‫ يف ِِماَجُمْلآينل ‏‬al‫‏‬ ‫ سانلا‬ts‫ةييحتلا ‏‬. Stil‫‏‬

which men walk over without knowing it.”

‫ قرويشت‬ashe‫ نقل ‏‬psi‫‏‬ “Apt‫ ْمُهَو ال ‏‬Yule‫‏‬

4SOne of the experts in the law answered him, “Teacher, when you say these things, you insult us also.” Jesus replied, ‘““And you experts in the law,

ehs ee ‫‏‬laL/ ‫َوَالوَي‬

653 hd‫هذا ‏‬ ‫ ل‬wal ee

woe to you, because you load people down with burdens they can hardly carry, and you yourselves

‫ لا تَمَسُوتا‬,tta sgniS ‫‏‬taY ‫‏ َحَمْلُونَ اناس‬51S ٍ‫لشّرِيعَة‬

will not lift one finger to help them. *’Woe to you, because you build tombs for the prophets, and it was your forefathers who killed them. 4850 you testify that you approve of what your forefathers did; they

َ‫‏ تَشْهَدُونَ مُوَافِِين‬YL ْ‫ “فَأثُم‬.ْ‫ وَآيَاوْكُمْ كَتَلُوهُم‬LS‫‏‬

killed the prophets, and you build their tombs.

“Because of this, God in his wisdom said, ‘I will send them prophets and apostles, some of whom they will kill and others they will persecute.’ Therefore this generation will be held responsible for the blood of all the prophets that has been shed since the beginning of the world, *'from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, who was killed

between the altar and the sanctuary. Yes, I tell you,

this generation will be held responsible for it all. Woe to you experts in the law, because you have taken away the key to knowledge. You yourselves have not entered, and you have hindered those who

eo )tetS reyA ytila lisela,|sel eo UES ‫‏‬tseJ‫على‬

sil og) 15

wil‫ تلاق ةمكح ‏‬Lal CSS Gar‫‏‬

‫ يها هذا‬LSC ‫‏‬lll ‫‏ تابيين‬iU ‫الأثيناة الستفوكة‬

‫‏‬ihC ‫ قبل‬lig ‫‏‬SS ‫دم هَابيل إِلَى دم‬. ‫ "من‬eal‫‏‬ َ‫ألَدَّمّاءُ يَطالْب‬0 fO ‫‏‬see :ْ‫ وَالْقّدْس! أقُول لَكُم‬eal‫‏‬ SSW yahdi ‫‏‬elec ‫ لكو‬.‫"الويل‬: ‫‏ الجيلة‬ait ‫يهَا‬ َ‫ الَدَاخِلِين‬5552 yV ‫‏‬St ْ‫ قلا أنْتُم‬issaB ‫‏‬edec ْ‫حَطِفْتُم‬

»!َ‫يَدَخُلُون‬ َ‫ بَدَأْ لكَتَبَةُ وَالْقَرْيسِيُونَ يُضَيْقُون‬EO yt ‫‏‬EO َ‫"رَفيمَا هُو‬

were entering.” *3When Jesus left there, the Pharisees

and the teachers of the law began to oppose him

gS asl‫ يِف ‏‬asi us‫ اوُذَخَأَو هَنوُجِرْدَتْسَي ‏‬Las ale‫‏‬ 3-08

fiercely and to besiege him with questions, “waiting to catch him in something he might say.

.

Warning and Encouragements

1

Meanwhile, thousands

when had

. ‫ ىلإ ٍمِداَيِظْحَأ مالك هلق‬las Say‫وَهُمْ ‏‬

of many

a. crowd

gathered,

so

that

they

were trampling on one another, Jesus began to

‎‫الصدق وعدم الرياء‬

oe ‎‫ عَشَرَاتُ الألوف‬isiW ‎‫ الأثناءء إذ‬bG ‎‫وَفِي‬ ‎‫أخد يول‬

yaL

nay ‎‫حكن كاسن‬

ibA

١

speak first to his disciples, saying: ““Be on your

gill Catesod Se Sead LG ‫ًالوُأ‬:‎ duis

guard against the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 7There is nothing concealed that will not be disclosed, or hidden that will not be made known. *What you have said in the dark will be heard in the daylight, and what you have

Sylhan‫ْنِم‬‎Vy LAS ‫نل‬‎ ght ‫ْنِم‬‎ ‫!كاَيّرلآ اَمْكأ‬58

whispered in the ear in the inner rooms

will be

proclaimed from the roofs.

*T tell you, my friends, do not be afraid of those Who kill the body and after that can do no more.

‎‫ فِي‬peed Gyo ‫مالّظلا‬‎ ‫ يف‬oid GS ‫َكِلَذِل‬‎ G5

Ad Gjo xt ssi ‫يِف‬‎ LE ‫هب‬‎ oe ‫اَمَو‬‎ LB ers ‫طش‬‎ 9 Apts SAN Gate ‫هل‬‎ ‫يِئاَّبِحَأاَي‬: ‫لع ىلاةليتأ كل‬

GANS tye ‫كنا‬‎ ‫ عنق‬of ‫ةيفلطتب‬‎ J ‫هك‬‎ eal

Luke 11

1547 / \otv

9

.

.

2785 Jesus was saying these things,

١١ —

.

a woman

in

the crowd called out, “Blessed is the mother who : gave you birth and nursed you.

“Blessed

‫و‬‎

2

.

‘He replied,

rather are those who hear the word of

‘ls ‫َنوُعَمْسَي‬‎ ) esl sb «‫لَب‬‎ OE Si y" 58

God and obey it.”

The Sign of Jonah 2s

the crowds increased, Jesus said, “This is a

wicked generation. It asks for a miraculous sign, but none will be given it except the sign of Jonah.

GB"

For as Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites, so also

‎ْ‫ يَكون أَبْن‬tiaL ‎‫فهكذا‬

will the Son of Man be to this generation. *!The Queen of the South will rise at the judgment with

‫ يِف‬pete‫ليجلآ ّنِإ' ةكلَم ٍبوُبَجْلا ‏‬. Oy ay‫‏‬

the men of this generation and condemn them; for

she came from the ends of the earth to listen to Solomon’s

wisdom,

and

now

one

greater than

Solomon is here. *’The men of Nineveh will stand

up at the judgment

with

this generation

and

condemn it; for they repented at the preaching of

‎.َ‫ آيُيوهََان‬tw

‎‫ وَلَنْ يُخطى‬TU sbl sag YAB TU YLO sg sL

oth‫ نِم ‏‬Sale EY sy‫اَذَه ليجلا ‏‬

ayy‫‏‬

!َ‫ وها هنا أعظمٌ مِن سُلَِمَان‬.َ‫ حكْمَة سُلَيِمَان‬Gand‫لض ‏‬ :‫‏ هَذَا الجيل وَيَدِينُونَه‬oQ َ‫ سَيقِقُونَ فِي أَلدَيْنُونَة‬555 ‫"رأف‬ ‫‏‬hgiْ‫ مِن‬sale aE yaL ‫‏‬4a َ‫‏ يُونَان‬yeb ‫لكر تَابُوا لَدَى‬

Jonah, and now one greater than Jonah is here.

‫العبن مصباح الجسد‬

The Lamp of the Body 33Nio one lights a lamp and puts it in a place where

Bs IS ‫يِف‬‎ ay ‫ًاحاَبْصِم‬‎ ‫ ال َدَحَأ لِعْشُي‬ag”

it will be hidden, or under a bowl. Instead he puts it

. ‫زوثلا‬‎ ‫ نولخادلا‬oid seal le Gis ‫لي‬‎ ‫لايكملا‬. ‫نك‬

on its stand, so that those who come in may see the light. 4Y our eye is the lamp of your body. When your eyes are good, your whole body also is full of light. But when they are bad, your body also is full

Rakin ABE O55 ‫اَمَدْنِعَف‬‎ cell thas ‫َيِه‬‎ ais"

Suid Oke 855 Gate Ul Agee Ud aise 444

of darkness. *°See to it, then, that the light within

Syl ‫َنوُكَي‬‎ 1 by a

you is not darkness. Therefore, if your whole body is full oflight, and no part of it dark, it will be completely lighted, as when the light of a lamp

cooly fos US whos ‫ناك‬‎ ty ba Lol ap gil GW KS bls ‫ًاروَتُم‬‎ O55 ds aks GE‫هين‬‎

Oo

#

Poe

4.3

‫و‬‎

32

Auda Gal Gigs ‫نوكيف‬‎

shines on you.”

Six Woes 7When

Jesus had finished speaking, a Pharisee

invited him to eat with him; so he went in and

reclined at the table. **But the Pharisee, noticing

4 "3

=

6

rv

GAs sf ‫َنيِئِسيِوفْل‬‎ ‫ دحأ‬al Clb ‫لكي‬‎ Gh‫املي‬‎

oe cross rue

‫ نكا‬1 125) (Joos as

that Jesus did not first wash before the meal, was

opi‫ُهَل‬‎"‫ لامك‬Gall ‫لْبَك‬‎ pats ‫ْمَل‬‎at ‫ىأَر‬‎ ‫ان‬

surprised. *’Then the Lord said to him, “Now

QAI ‫َنِم‬‎ wa

then, you Pharisees clean the outside of the cup

and dish, but inside you are full of greed and wickedness. “’You foolish people! Did not the one who made the outside make the inside also? *'But give what

is inside

the dish

to the poor,

everything will be clean for you. “Woe

Pharisees,

and

to you because you give God a tenth of your

‫َسأكْلا‬‎ othe ‫َنيِئِييرنلا‬‎‫مث‬

es Ugh lets Lg ‫نول‬‎ Jeti ‫نم‬‎ Sy

ail Jotul ge ‫ْدَق‬‎pli gs gill gl | ‎ً‫ طاهرا‬dS ‎ٍ‫ كُلهُ شَيْء‬EG .siaS yaL ‎.‫ كشككيا‬0 ‫ظ‬ ea ٠

ribs HAS OL it ‫ْمُكَل‬‎ sli "‫نكلت‬‎ ٠ 0

1546

Luke 11

81 tell you, though he will not get up and give him

١١ ‎‫لوقا‬

/5

asl ‎‫ لا أُقُدِرُ أن‬llahs ‎‫ فِي‬hw U yu iuc

bits yt YO ‫نإ‬‎ ‫ْمُكَل‬: '‫!َكَيِلطْعَأَو لوَُأ‬

the bread because he is his friend, yet because of

the man’s boldness he will get up and give him as much as he needs. "So I say to you: Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives; he who seeks finds; and to him

who knocks, the door will be opened. \lsWhich

‫ لاله لوقه‬abs‫‏‬

‎‫ في‬eT SY cl) CUE ‫اَم‬‎‫ ُهَيِطْعُيَوَرْذَق‬ay ‫ْنَأ‬‎ DE

dyad ‫ءاوَعْسَأ‬‎ ‫ اوُيْنَطَأ ءاؤَطْعُت‬ast ost fs" ‫ِبّلّطل‬.‎ ‎‫ وَمَنْ يَسْعَى‬GI sbC ‎ْ‫ كُل مَن‬YBB dna ‎َْ‫َفْرَعُواء يُفْم‬ ‫و‬

‫رار‬

of you fathers, if your son asks for a

fish, will give him a snake instead? Or if he asks for an egg, will give him a scorpion? '“If you then,

though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give the Holy Spirit to those who ask

‫ور‬

‫ور‬

5

7

-

6

2

4

‫ل‬var‫‏‬ ‫حا‬

‫ل‬

‫لم‬

‫ره‬

21

5

753

‫‏‬re َ‫‏ يَسْمَعُون‬laG ْ‫الأزض الجَيّدةٍء فَهُم‬ 4

5

5

‫بل الصبلح‬

The Lamp on a Stand '®NIo one lights a lamp and hides it in a jar or puts

‫‏‬do 5354 ‫ أؤ‬gel 4 35 ‫‏‬sa ً‫ بشع مِصْبَاحا‬ial ‫‏‬0

it under a bed. Instead, he puts it on a stand, so

"' .‫)‏ آلدَاجِلُونَ الثُور‬ais ٍ‫ مََارَة‬el ‫‏‬LSU ‫ترير‬

that those who come in can see the light. '’For there is nothing hidden that will not be disclosed, and nothing concealed that will not be known or

brought out into the open. '*Therefore consider

ْ‫” إذَن‬eL ylo el‫‏‬IOٌ‫‏ ولاسِر‬S ‫أن‬E‫ب‬G ‫جر‬ ْ‫ وَمَنْ لَمْيكُن‬llag eb ‫‏‬etit ْ‫‏ فَإِنّ مَن‬ao ‫بن‬ ‫‏‬sW ْ‫ لَه يُنترَع‬eba ‫‏‬ili 52 ‫لذ‬

carefully how you listen. Whoever has will be given more; whoever does not have, even what he thinks

he has will be taken from him.” '9NIow Jesus’ mother and brothers came to see him,

but they were not able to get near him because of

the crowd. ?’°Someone told him, “Your mother and brothers are standing outside, wanting to see you.”

all Spoil

‫ نم‬Was‫هثوخإو ْمَلَو ‏‬. Ut a Sate‫‏‬

eld ‫َنوُِقاَو‬‎ U5 CI Sp

Las” ell‫بسَبَبِ ‏‬

‎ْ‫ هُم‬SRG ‎‫ «أمّي‬Sus ‎ْ‫ أَجَابَهُم‬Ssh” ‎»!َ‫ يَرَوْك‬of ay ‫اهي‬.. ‫ َنوُلَمْعَيَو‬af LAS‫ يَسْمَعُونَ ‏‬gull‫‏‬

*IHe replied, “My mother and brothers are those

who hear God’s word and put it into practice.” Jesus Calms the Storm 2One day Jesus said to his disciples, “Let’s go over to the other side ofthe lake.” So they got into a boat and set out. As they sailed, he fell asleep. A squall came down on the lake, so that the boat was being swamped, and they were in great danger. “The disciples went and woke

him, saying, “Master,

Master, we’re going to drown!’

He got up and

rebuked the wind and the raging waters; the storm subsided, and all was calm. Where is your faith?”

he asked his disciples. In fear and amazement they asked one another, ‘“‘Who is this? He commands

even the winds and the water, and they obey him.”

The Healing of a Demon-possessed Man *6They sailed to the region of the Gerasenes, which

‫ ةفصاعلا‬+ od. iw‫‏‬ me peur

oil‫ص ‏‬

Oa ‎ْ‫ هُم‬lias

ue

te‫ َوُه‏‬LG Ce) ee Sly‫‏‬

‫اوُعَلقاَف‬. eget‫ نم ‏‬hiacs‫‏‬

‫‏‬lava َ‫‏ التحرةعاصفة ريحمُفَاجِنَة فَأَخَذ‬elo ‫نل وَعَبْت‬

,lrs ‫‏‬hc ‫ القن "موت‬ho ‫‏‬,teb ‫ارب‬ lee %55 aa ELAV ‫‏‬G1 ‫ مِيَاسَيْدُء يَاسَيّدُء‬cath‫‏‬

ith‫هوُدُهْلآ مث“ لاك ْمُهَل ‏‬: ‫ اَتَكْسَمَداَسَو‬call ah‫‏‬ ‫ نَم« َوُه‬BU AST‫ اوُلِجُذ َلاَقَو ‏‬i‫ ْذَِو ‏‬fed‫‏‬

Sab alll clash jab a BO‫‏‬ ‫ردالشياطين وغرق الخنازير‬

able ulesAi ‫َيِهَو‬‎‫َنيِيِساَرِجْلا‬, ais ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫الص‬

Luke 7,8 suppose canceled.”

AVY ‎‫لوقا‬

1536 / \orn

the

one

“You

who have

had judged

debt

«‫ُهَل َتْفَكَح‬:‫َلاَقَق‬٠‫ نكألا‏‬oil Ale GU Ebi‫ ‏‬:‫سِمْعَان‬

correctly,”

Jesus

‫ «أَكَرَى‬:‫رىَْ وَكَالَ لِسِمْعَان‬ َ‫م إَِل‬ Cali ْ‫ل‬ ‫‏‬5‫ !» If not, what did you go out to see? A man

Glas

YU

ney

oes

8

Aes en

-

pas al SV! Gh ‫تن‬‎ | ates Ah 1

2 ١ oo

ae

ee

ee

a ee

5ST

Secs ai

S43 Asi) ee

eg

Hes ‫ٍضاَرْمُأ‬‎ ‫ نِم‬add ‫ىفش‬‎ ML db ‫يِفَو‬‎ S55I

5 58" ‫نيريثك‬.‎ ob pall ‫بهَوَو‬‎ ase ch Ls 15K, ey Sh cat, Su laps le

(enlty ‫"وشنو‬‎ '‫ حرقلاو‬oped Olea ‫نأ‬‎ Ledeen ‎َ‫ وَالْمَوْتَى يُقَامُونَء وَالْمَسَاكِين‬eryG haA }seOh

3 ob ‫ال‬‎ ‫ لكل ْنَم‬Gabi” 6 ‎ُْ‫ يَسُوعٌ يَتَحَدْت‬TBA SL geL ‎‫ أَنْصَرَفَ مُرْسَلا‬fo ‎‫وَمَا‬ WH ‎:َ‫ الْبَوْية‬Hl eye Gu Leys ‫نمت‬‎ geal al Guat 155 ait 5S ‫اَذاَم‬‎ “Gr vaesel Lata tail s Gig.’ Ar cng iis Sesh] wil ‫ىسب‬‎‫بال‬ol ‫انه‬‎ Wi

Luke 6,7

How

1533 / \orr

can you say to your brother, ‘Brother, let

me take the speck out of your eye, when you

yourself fail to see the plank in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the plank out of your eye, and

‫انلنكا‬

‫‏‬NB ‫‏ أخرج‬dep ,‫ ياأجي‬:‫نر أن تقول لأجيك‬ ‫مييب‬ ‫ت‬

‫‏‬esa‫‏ فِي‬lg ‫ لثالاجظ اَشَبَة‬yo ‫‏‬s‫ي‬a ‫ب‬.l:

jad Miley Oe ‫نم‬‎ EAN

then you will see clearly to remove the speck from

‫رخأ‬‎ yy

‎.‫ أخيك‬ne ‎‫ القشة التي فِي‬xes 5

your brother's eye. A Tree and Its Fruit

‫كل شجرةيُعرف منثمرها‬

“No good tree bears bad fruit, nor does a bad tree bear good fruit. “Each tree is recognized by its own

fruit. People do not pick figs from thorn-

bushes, or grapes from briers. *The good man brings good things out of the good stored up in his heart, and the evil man brings evil things out of the evil stored up in his heart. For out of the overflow of his heart his mouth speaks.

Li 5 ‫‏‬moc ‫ ولا‬skao ‫‏‬si 57 ‫ و‬SB‫‏‬daot ‫نا بن‬

‫ من رقا فلَاينَى‬spG dB SJ "YO ‫‏‬sgi ‫يم كرأ‬

” ‫ُبَنِع‬. GAT‫‏‬ ‫نِم‬GbE‫اَلَو‏‬bs ii,‫‏‬ ‫ ماكرهنا‬ell ‫‏‬tl ‫في‬

‫عل ان و يؤ لإ‬ ‫نم‬ ‫رفيف‬

a

all‫‏‬

ia Ss ‫لق‬‎ ‫ على الصخر‬il‫ابيت ‏‬

The Wise and Foolish Builders

“6

00

the son of Levi, the son of Simeon, the son of

Judah, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son

‫ِنْب َصراَف‬ ‫نوُرضَح ب‬, ‫ نبَماَرَأ نب‬eo Cats sfere iy‫‏‬

of Eliakim,

CIE oot peal)‫نْب‏‬GLA] gt‫نبأ“ َبوُقْعَي ‏‬bio‫‏‬

‫طع‬‎ son of Melea, the son of Menna,

the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon, the son of Amminadab, the son of Ram,

the son

of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of Judah, the

son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, >the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah, 36the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the

‫نأ‬RES

ER‫ روك ‏‬ge‫ نأ جولس‏‬oy‫‏‬

Luke 2,3

rey ‎‫لوقا‬

1524 / ٠٠1:

But they did not understand what he was saying

}Ho ‫‏‬ao ‫ مَعَهُمَا‬sU PB ‫‏‬GL ُ‫"قْلَمْ يَفْهَمَا مَا قَالَه‬

to them. *'Then he went down

‫ الأمور‬sio eih fU ,siC lE ‫‏‬keL َ‫لنَاصِرَة وَكَان‬

to Nazareth with

them and was obedient to them.

But his mother

treasured all these things in her heart. And grew in wisdom

and

stature,

and

in favor

Jesus

ٍِ‫‏ يَتَقَدُمُ ِي الْحِكْمَة وَآلْقَامَة‬SO ٌ‫‏ يَسُوع‬IU .‫ فِي قَلِْهَا‬Wis‫‏‬

with

.ِ‫ وَآلنّاس‬di‫ عِنْدَ ‏‬asl‫وَفِي ‏‬

God and men.

‫يوحنا المعمدان‬

John the Baptist

In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius

Caesar—when of Judea, Herod

Philip tetrarch Lysanias

Pontius Pilate was governor

tetrarch of Galilee, his brother

of Iturea

tetrarch

and

Traconitis,

of Abilene—during

the

and

‫‏‬ylba ‫ الْجَلِيل‬el ‫‏‬sl َ‫ وَجِيرُودُسٌ حَاكِم‬Agi!‫منطقة ‏‬

HI ole‫ عْنُر ىَلَع ةّيروطيإ ‏‬se bs‫‏‬

God came to John son of Zechariah in the desert. He went into all the country around the Jordan, a

baptism

forgiveness of sins. the words of Isaiah calling in the desert, make straight paths roads

for

the

4As is written in the book of the prophet: ‘A voice of one ‘Prepare the way for the Lord, for him. *Every valley shall be

filled in, every mountain

crooked

of repentance

and hill made

shall become

straight,

low. The

the rough

ways

smooth. ®And all mankind will see God’s salvation.’ ” TJohn said to the crowds coming out to be baptized by him, ‘““You brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the coming wrath? SProduce fruit in keeping with repentance. And do not begin to say to yourselves,

‘We have Abraham

cle‫ ًامِكاَح ‏‬Ub Bboy OF Gee ele is‫‏‬

high

priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of

preaching

liap ‫‏‬sla ‫ مِن‬eht llaC ‫‏‬toa ‫وَفِي‬

as our father.’

‫ َناَنَح‬dally ole}‫ يف' ‏‬HUNT‫ ىّلَع ‏‬AS‫ َّمِكاَح ‏‬Lys‫‏‬

55 US‫ ِنْب ‏‬Ey‫ هلآىّلَع ‏‬as‫ ْتَناَك ‏‬ays) Us,‫‏‬ S91‫ رفتب ‏‬thei‫ ىَلِإ عيبع يِحاَوَتلا ‏‬GO” ui‫فِي ‏‬

‫ يف‬SS‫ ِةَرِفْغَمِل ءاَياَطَحْلآ ‏‬BET‫ ةيِدوُمْعَمِب ‏‬galt‫‏‬ 2

‫ عِدوا‬isd‫يِف ‏‬

Spor ote US Ist Ges‫‏‬

US5 plan oh US‫ةَميِقَتْسُم ‏‬. dhe lash, Opi Gab‫‏‬

‫ ةميقتسُم‬yl‫ ٌريِصِتَو نكامألا ‏‬ado I he‫‏‬

‫ ٍرْشَب َصالَخْلا‬YS jad! Gye Gb sedi gsi,‫‏‬ »! ّ‫الإلهي‬

‫ عَلّى‬desi ‫‏‬ll ‫‏ حَرَجوا‬lliuG ‫ يفول لِلْجْمُوع‬os ‫”‏‬81 all‫ َنِم ‏‬WE ST‫ ءيِعانألا نم ‏‬sysfs sous‫‏‬

For I tell you that out of these stones God can raise

‫‏ تقُوُونَ في‬seh ‫‏ ولا‬LEBA ‫آلآتبي؟ "فَأَكْمِرُوا أَثْمَاراً تليق‬

up children for Abraham. °The ax is already at the

‫ نأ‬jo‫ هلل ‏‬Sy‫ يّنإَف لوُقأ ْمُكَل ‏‬OT et

root

‫‏ لفاس‬yi ‫ أرَهَا‬.َ‫ِطلِعَ من هذه الْحِجَارَةٍ أزلاداً لِإبرَاجِيم‬

of the trees,

and

every

tree that does

not

produce good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire.” '°*What should we do then?” the crowd asked. '!John answered, “The man with two

nt‫‏‬

‫‏‬BS‫ شَجَرَةٍلا‬SY ‫‏‬baL ‫ قَدْوْضِعَتْعَلَى أضل‬Lal‫‏‬

has none, and

Bibs‫ٌوُمُجْلأ ‏‬: dite,” lth‫ ُحَرْطُتَو يِف ‏‬Abe ins 14‫‏‬

the one who has food should do the same.” !?Tax

ْ‫‏ عِنْدَهُ كَويَانِء فُلْيْعْط مَن‬SLO ‫تَفْعل إِذَنْ؟ "فَأَجَابَهُمْ «مَن‬

tunics should share with him who collectors

also came

to be baptized.

‘“‘Teacher,”

they asked, ‘“‘what should we do?” «Don’t collect

‫ءًاضِنأ‬. WAS (Jas Gb‫ ُهَدْنِع ‏‬OS‫ ْنَمَو ‏‬dale OH‫لا ‏‬

any more than you are required to,” he told them.

ls‫ اةولاَتفايدتلعم ‏‬Acted 23. ft Catt ois,"‫‏‬

4Then

Stag” Sd Gob‫ اًمِم ‏‬AST ILS‫ ال« ‏‬ogg) ULB‫ ‏‬.‫تفعل؟‬

some

soldiers

asked

him,

“‘And

what

should we do?”’ He replied, “Don’t extort money and don’t accuse people falsely—be content with your pay.” “The people were waiting expectantly

and were

all wondering in their hearts if John might possibly be the Christ. ‘John answered them all,

“I baptize you with water. But one more powerful

SSyN p hsaL ‫‏‬teg ‫‏ على‬SW 55 ‫أحَدا وَلَا‬ َ‫ وَالْجَمِيعْ يُسَائِلُون‬.)َ‫‏ مُنْتَظِرِينَ (الْمَسِيح‬baC َ‫ كَان‬4,” َ‫ 'أجَاب يُوحَنًا ألْجَمِيع‬,‫ هآُلْومََسِيمُ؟‬:‫فْمَهُمْ تمن يُوحَنَاء «كل‬48‫أَن‬

2

Luke 2

1523 / ١٠17“

his arms and praised God, saying: «Sovereign

Lord, as you have promised, you now dismiss your servant in peace. For my eyes have seen your salvation, *!w/hich you have prepared in the sight of all people,”"a light for revelation to the Gentiles and for glory to your people Israel.” ‫ةة‬‎ child’s

father and mother marveled at what was said about him. “Then Simeon blessed them and said to Mary, his mother: “This child is destined to

cause the falling and rising of many in isan and to be a sign that will be spoken against,°350 that the thoughts of many hearts will be revealed. And a sword will pierce your own soul too.” *°There was also a prophetess, Anna, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher. She was very old;

she had lived with her husband seven years after her marriage, “and then was a widow until she was eighty-four. She never left the temple but worshiped night and day, fasting and praying. *“Coming up to them at that very moment, she gave thanks to God and spoke about the child to all who were looking forward to the redemption of Jerusalem. When Joseph and Mary had done everything required by the Law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee to their own town of Nazareth. “’And the

"hy

Vass Cd ‫ملك‬‎‫ َكَدْبَع‬Glbs ‫َنآلآ‬‎‫؛‬wi ‎‫ لِتُقَدْمَهُ ل‬sis uo swoW

0‎‫ قد‬gy tw

‎.»‫ إسْرَائيل‬areC yen uo ‎;‫ هِدايّة‬eo éd ‎‫ب‬ ‎.‫ قيل فيه‬la wo ‎‫ هَذَا‬yo ‎ِ‫ يَتَعَجَبَان‬erfia gu

‫لفطلا‬- Ls GB» lai aieared JS OL Weigh‫‏‬

ay sl]‫ َنيريثك يِف ‏‬pls eS bY‫جيل ‏‬

‫تَشاَع ْمَم اَهِجْوَر مْبَس‬

CASS SUT‫ في ‏‬he‫بي ‏‬

‫‏‬aE َ‫ وَكَانِين‬tso 55 aL ”apc ‫‏‬sigeL ‫بن بهد‬

‫‏ ليلا ورا بالضؤم‬sed ‫ وكات‬liaJ ‫‏‬eG ‫[ تكن‬ ‫ أرب‬dnoc TSIG leg ‫‏‬bU ‫ “فلأ حَضَرَتْ فِي‬aes‫‏‬ ‫‏‬SB َ‫‏ كَانُوا يَنَْظِرُون‬llaG ‫ عن يَسُوعَ مَعْ بي‬blag‫‏‬ |

slid

‎‫ رَجَعُوا بِلَى‬iO ‎ٌ‫ شَرِيعَة‬sttaw ‎‫ مَا‬SY daa "yL

CF 5G 25 UI "‫اكو‬‎ ٠ ‫ليِلجْلاب‬‎ spotgs ‫ ٌةَمْعِن هللا ءدْيَلَع‬CAS), cals‫‏‬

child grew and became strong; he was filled with

wisdom, and the grace of God was upon him. The Boy Jesus at the Temple

‫!‏ بين المعلمين‬ASS ‫سوم في‬

*lEvery year his parents went to Jerusalem for the

.‫ة إلى وليه فِي عيد الفضح‬3 َ‫\“ سَن‬5 ‫‏ يَذْهَبَان‬lagla ‫ركان‬

Feast of the Passover. “”When he was twelve years old, they went up to the Feast, according to the

BIS Laid I ‫اوُدِعَص‬‎ apts ‫َةَيِنَلا‬‎ ay gh ub

custom.

“After

the Feast

was

over,

while

his

parents were returning home, the boy Jesus stayed behind in Jerusalem, but they were unaware of it.

“Thinking he was in their company, they traveled on for a day. Then they began looking for him among their relatives and friends. *“When they did not find him, they went back to Jerusalem to look

for him. “After three days they found him in the temple courts, sitting among the teachers, listening to them and asking them questions. */Everyone who heard him was amazed at his understanding and his answers. ““When his parents saw him, they were astonished.

(eal ‫َيِتَبَو‬‎ ass tall AUT gti ‫َدغَبر‬‎'nal‫ين‬‎ ‎‫ بين‬ab 3 Legs ‫ناَمَلعَي‬.‎ ads 3 One ‫ُهْنَع‬‎ eee

‫اَذَخَأ‬‎ a dols 7 ‫َةَريِسُم‬‎ ‫ اَراَس‬wg

‫ مهلشزوأ‬GA ass aug ad uh! anal‫ترف ‏‬ ‫‏‬eluL ‫ىفْهيَيِكَلِء‬ ِ‫ُهاَدَجَو ذافل‬ a

‫ مَن‬OG

oa as gies‫‏‬

yi ge‫ُحَرَطَيَو ‏‬we) esl‫‏‬

‫ ءانتعذ‬SUG‫ نلف" ‏‬sassy‫ هيف ‏‬Sy ila3 x ill‫‏‬ ‫ َكوُبأ‬US AB‫ & ؟اَذَكَه ‏‬Che BLS esi‫هُم‏‬ ‫هَلهنأ‬cbs‫‏‬ - ste

LS»

cies

aes

ree

ote

oe

Gh

His mother said to him, “‘Son,

why have you treated us like this? Your father and

I have been anxiously searching for you.” Why were you searching for me?’’ he asked. “Didn’t

you know I had to be in my Father’s house?”

‎» ‫”خص‬ ‫ب‬G ‫؟‬‎‫ي‬ ‫بفِي‬ ‫أون‬ ‫ أك‬fO ele FG eba ila eS "Fo

|

Luke 2

1522

The Shepherds and the Angels Sand there were shepherds living out in the fields nearby, keeping watch over their flocks at night. 94n angel of the Lord appeared to them, and the

‫لوقا ؟‬

/ \ory

‫الرعاة والملائكة‬ ‫‏‬SHO ‫ فِي الْعَرَاءِء‬sekyS ‫;‏‬eB ‫‏ الْمِئْطقّة‬slt ‫'وَكَانَ فِي‬ 35 U3 ‫ٍدْنِع‬‎ ‫ ْنِم‬UL iy!

glory oS Lord shone around them, and they were

‫ِفْوَحْلآ‬. BF SS iss Lal Osi 445 gl pub‫‏‬

terrified. But the angel said to them, “Do not be

‫ عظِيم‬eoc ‫‏‬TES ‫‏ قَهَا أَنَا‬.YEW :‫ لَهُمْ آلْمَلَاك‬uu”‫‏‬

afraid. I bring you good news of great joy that will be forall the people. 'l Today in the town of Davida Savior has been born to you; he is Christ the Lord. This will be a sign to you: You will find a baby wrapped

in

cloths

and

lying

suddenly a great company

in

a

manger.”

of the heavenly host

appeared with the angel, praising God and saying, '4Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace

to men on whom his favor rests.” "When the angels had left them and gone into heaven, the shepherds said to one another, “Let’s go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has happened, which the Lord has told us about.” ‎‫ نوكا‬they hurried off and found Mary and Joseph, and the baby, who was lying in the manger. When they had seen him, they spread the word concerning what had been told them about this child, 'Sand all who heard it were amazed at what

the shepherds said to them. But Mary treasured up all these things and pondered them in her heart. The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen,

which were just as they had been told. 1On the eighth day, when it was time to circumcise him, he was named Jesus, the name the angel had given him before he had been conceived. When the time of their purification according to the Law of Moses had been completed, Joseph and Mary took him to Jerusalem to present him to the Lord (as it is written in the Law of the Lord, ‘Every firstborn male is to be consecrated

to the Lord’’),

boS ‫‏‬sta ‫ في‬ilip ‫)‏‬so َ‫"ققد وُلِد‬

2 ‫يفن الشّفت‬

ytd ‎.ْ‫” هي الْعَلَامُهُ لَكُم‬sso iH il‎َa ‫ هُو‬laG co jab "‫ٌةَأْجَفَو‬‎ ‫ِنَوُذِم‬. ‫ ٍطاَمِقِب امِئاَنَو يِف‬byte Sub Gb ‫هللا‬‎ ‫ َنوُحَبَسُي‬Lal BAT ‫َنِم‬‎ Sgt SL lls ‫»ٌمالَّسلآ‬‎ yell les ‫ءيلاعألا‬‎ ‫يِف‬: ‫ هلل‬Soli"

Bb sare||

whats IG olSti‫ىَلِإ‬‎ ej ‫نحت‬‎ ‫ ُةَكِئاَلَمْلا‬Grail uh” eli ANT hs ht ‫مْحَل‬,‎ os ‫ىَلِإ‬‎ ‫ ْنَذِإ‬Cals ‫ضغتيل‬:‎ ‎‫ مُسْرِعِينَء فَوَجَدُوا‬geltyW ROW ‎‫ وَقَدْ أَعْلَمَئَا يه‬saG

‎‫ والطفل تائم غِن !آلْبِذُوَدء "كلما رَأَوا “ذلك‬::‫ْم وتوشق‬ nets” . ‫لفطلا‬‎ i ‫صوُصُخِب‬‎ ‫ ْمُهَل‬US Ky ‫نوبي‬‎ List

ay” ei og DE bed ‫َكِلَذِي‬‎ ‫ اوغيَس‬Guill ad ‫يِف‬‎ Witty Lig ‫رومألا‬‎ ‫ هِذَه‬ket CIS Aa ‎ُ‫ مَا سَمِعُوه‬SJ ‎‫ يُمَجُدُونَ الله وَيُسَبْحُونَهُ عَلَى‬ljeH sa "83 og 08 Ls 3

US LS. ppt ,‫نقش‬‎ ‫ نتخيل هرفطلا‬pul glk Gas '‫اّمَلَو‬‎ 2 aNY

‎‫ثم‬

Hebe

1

os

:‫قبل أن غيل بدفي البظن‬

TLB

LO

°

‎‫كن مش‬

‎‫ به‬daW ‎‫ مُوسَىء‬yM SLC hyaB YU 2 IU .

ei ‫ىلإ‬‎ ian ‫ةيلقتلا‬‎ ‫ل‬

areas Oe ameSE ada ort ‫ركي‬‎ «‫ ؛لُك‬Lp i} ‫وأ‬‎ pla «‫ْيَجْوَر‬‎ Si ‫ةَعيِرَش‬‎ ‫ ىَصوُي يِف‬LS ‫َةَحيِبَذ‬‎

*4and to offer a sacrifice in keeping with what is

said in the Law of the Lord: “‘a pair of doves or two young pigeons.” Now there was a man in Jerusalem called Simeon, who was righteous and devout. He was waiting for the consolation of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon him. ‫غ‬261‎ had been revealed to him

by the Holy Spirit that he would not die before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. 77Moved by the Spirit,

he went into the temple courts. When the parents brought in the child Jesus to do for him what the Custom of the Law required, *8Simeon took him in

1 ‫رب‬‎ ‫ ويقول رع نول شو ولو‬ie wreCrp ele '‫ْنسْدقْلا‬‎ Boj ‫َناَكَو‬‎ ‫ ليئاّرشإل‬shall je

Ls

Sif on ‫ال‬‎ St ch ‫ىَحؤأ‬‎ ‫ دق‬Cadi BH oss"

ely Jali ‫ىَلِإ‬‎ ‫ ءاج‬45" OH ‫َحيِسَم‬‎ ‫لْبَق نأ ىَرَي‬ 2 LSS) ‫وشم‬‎ HN ob MT AT LEB ‫ودل‬‎ ‫ني‬ ْ‫‏ وَقَال‬lac َ‫ وَيَارَك‬,stew

‫‏‬eide( :‫ فى الشّرِيعَة‬Se‫مَا ‏‬

1521

Luke 1,2

and he began to speak, praising God. “The neighbors were all filled with awe, and throughout the

hill country of Judea people were talking about all

these things. °°Everyone who heard this wondered

/ ‫ه‬١‎

My

‎ْ‫ وَصَارَت‬galt ‎‫ عَلَى ججبيع السَاكنِينَ في‬iG ‎‫ونى‬ GS ‎‫ الَْهُوسة‬Bee ‎‫ فِي‬Sell ‎َ‫بومَروضوع‬

Spy voli Pern ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ اًوُعْصَي‬Oneal 7 OA gl

about it, asking, “What then is this child going to

ee Csi a5 ESS ‫دَقَف‬‎ (bs ey Ganon tha ‫ان‬‎

be?” For the Lord’s hand was with him.

Zechariah’s Song

‫بيدزكربا‬

°’His father Zechariah

was filled with the Holy

Spirit and prophesied: *‘Praise be to the Lord, the

God of Israel, because he has come and has redeemed his people. °’He has raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David "(as he said through his holy prophets of long

ago),

71

: : salvation from our enemies and from the

hand of all who hate us—”to show mercy to our

SUG

aac)

‫سدقلا‬,‎

cr

oF ‫نم‬‎ bail LS

SE Lai"‫‏‬

‫ َلِمَعَو ُهَل‬ee Lie SY ied US aye‫‏‬

‫ ملكت‬OS" BES 39 Cts‫ صالخخ يِف ‏‬O58 UW att”‫نزي ‏‬ oe

‎‫الاك‬# gee

oe

‫يو‬‎

5

:

000

ax ere

yan AA‫ َنيِسيِدِقلآ َنيذلأ اوءاَج ‏‬att yy‫‏‬

oe‫‏‬ aN. Ou‫د ‏‬ e‫هاج‬ p Glog ASag ‫‏‬ ee ‫أيدي حميع‬eres ْ‫ب؛ أغدائا وَمِن‬

‫عد‬

‫‏ مان ار سق‬e

esl‫| يذلا ‏‬

AUS

‫الوق رويط فد كر‬

Gta!

‫لطر‬

orgs 551; lis‫‏‬

fathers and to remember his holy covenant, “the

oath he swore to our father Abraham: “to rescue us from the hand of our enemies, and to enable us to serve him without fear “in holiness and righteousness before him all our days. “And you, my child, will be called a prophet of the Most High; for you will go on before the Lord to prepare the way for him, 770 give his people the knowledge of salvation

through

the forgiveness of their sins,

because of the tender mercy of our God, by which the rising sun will come to us from heaven ™to shine on those living in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the path of peace.”’ 8° and the child grew and became strong in

fom

‎‫ ويل‬ee

ٍِ‫ بِلا خَوْفب‬ere‫ أ ‏‬desta‫‏‬

‎‫ كذعى تبي اللي‬ep ‎.‫ الطفله‬ti "ac ‎ُ‫” شَعْبَه‬isi DSA )taL HSO lla sekas fa jae” ‎ْ‫ بمَعْفِرَةِ خَطَايَافُم‬er

‎ٌ‫اَلْفَجْر‬

ide lo la

aU ‎‫راطف ألرّعْمَة لَدَى لها تَلْكَ التي‬

liG pbs ‎‫ الْقَابِعِينَ في‬eL ‎‫هن العلا "لي‬ sS(

yL‘ ‎‫ل تمت‬

3 ‫ ؛حورلأب َماَقََو‬an pH‎‫ إلَى‬otal ‫يف‬‎

pec qe

‎‫ا‬

IL ‎‫حُطَانًا في طريق‬

spirit; and he lived in the desert until he appeared publicly to Israel.

.‫ لإشرّائيل‬we‫‏‬

The Birth of Jesus Christ

‫‏‬le ‫يلاد بسوع‬

2

In those days Caesar Augustus issued a decree that a census should be taken of the entire Roman world. (This was the first census that took place while Quirinius was governor of Syria.) And everyone went to his own town to

register. “So Joseph also went up from the town of Nazareth

in Galilee to Judea, to Bethlehem

the

town of David, because he belonged to the house

ً‫ مَرْسُومَا‬adnA hf arauS ‫‏‬ssaS ‫رفي ذلك أَلزّمَانِء‬

‫ هَذَا‬54 533)

.‫ الإميراطوريّة‬olka‫ بِإِخْصاء ‏‬at‫‏‬

‫ةّيروْسِل‬. LSE‫ ٌسوُئِنيبِك ‏‬OS Ladle Ui He!‫‏‬ َ: ‫ وَصَعِد‬sh‫ ىلإ ‏‬pot 1S bcd Beall asi‫‏‬ ‫ ٍةَئيِدَم‬Cl‫ ِةَرِصاَنلأ ةَقَطْئِوِب ليِلجْلا ‏‬aya‫ نم ‏‬Lal Hy‫‏‬

‫ من‬SO YU ‫‏‬dasa ‫ لخم بوئطقَة‬yG ‫‏‬ladep ‫لل|ا‬

and line of David. "He went there to register with Mary, who was pledged to be married to him and

‫ ةَبوطْخَمل‬wie gs wis -\5 wel a2, =)oe‫‏‬

was expecting a child. °While they were there, the

oils” A Las os OA Uls cry

time came for the baby to be born, ‘and she gave birth to her firstborn, a son. She wrapped him in cloths and placed him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.

‎‫ لد يكن‬slioS p< 1 saib hha ho0 ‎.ٍ‫ناشع في الْمَنزل‬

5

1520 / yore

Luke 1 ee

SS

SSS

١ ‫اقول‬‎

SS

6868686606080

SS

SSS

SSS

Mary Visits Elizabeth 39at that time Mary got ready and hurried to a town in the hill country of Judea, “Owhere she entered Zechariah’s home and greeted Elizabeth. 4lwhen Elizabeth heard Mary’s greeting, the baby

Suet

Wy

Sey

c®

©

S2%eiphvere.

Shes! ‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫تبهذدو ةَعرسُم‬

2

Ce

ede

2

ete olla!

4

oe

ae

hee

et

rood As

wet

Ae

91

‫ىفو‬‎

ial

‫اذوج‬. ‫ ىلإ َةَئيِدَم ْنِم ندم‬ASal 2

LS) He ‫تلَّخِدَف‬‎ ont

Ciegs

‫تماق ميرم‬

°

Paes)

Ase

‫تَعِمَس‬‎ Ly

0

2

ae

‫تاَباَّصيِلأ‬.‎ ‫ ىلع‬coils;

the Holy Spirit. “In a loud voice she exclaimed:

‫‏ اليصابَات من الروح‬seSO .‫بطنها‬:‫ داج‬Geali 85 igs‫‏‬

“Blessed are you among women, and blessed is the

‎‫«مباركة أنت بين‬

child you will bear! But why am I so favored, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? “As

ist

soon as the sound

cami‎‫سلايكرفي ]ذا‬

leaped in her womb, and Elizabeth was filled with

ears, the baby

of your greeting reached my

in my

womb

leaped

for joy.

4SBlessed is she who has believed that what the

22

4

42-2

£2

4

0

5

.

-

Ue

‫درا‬ ‫م‬

;sE ‎»‫القدس‬ Biss

"B4 536.8fa le 4-¢

‎‫ ةا‬l2aic lla "55 ‎:‫ في بَطنِي‬lelG

il 83

NOS JS ‫ْنِم‬‎ W ‫َليِقاَم‬‎

“And Mary said: “My soul glorifies the Lord “land my spirit rejoices in God my Savior, “’for he has been mindful of the humble state ofhis servant. From now on all generations will call me blessed, “for the Mighty One has done great things for me— holy is his name. °’His mercy extends to those who fear him, from generation to generation. >!'He has performed mighty deeds with his arm; he has scattered those who are proud in their inmost thoughts. **He has brought down rulers from their thrones but has lifted up the humble. He has filled the hungry with good things but has sent the rich away empty. “He has helped his servant Israel, remembering to be merciful >to Abraham and his descendants forever, even as he said to our fathers.” °°Mary stayed with Elizabeth for about three months and then returned home. The Birth of John the Baptist *7When it was time for Elizabeth to have her baby,

neighbors

2

‫كت‬‎

16 ge ١ Li

.53O

Mary’s Song

Her

apS

‫نأ‬‎ ‫اذه‬: sas eal er iadFd

Lord has said to her will be accomplished!”

she gave birth to a son.

°

LL a

and

relatives heard that the Lord had shown her great mercy, and they shared her joy. On the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and they were going to name him after his father Zechariah, but his mother spoke up and said, ‘“‘No! He is to be called John.” °'They said to her, ‘‘There is no one among your relatives who has that name.” Then

‫" جهتبتو ىجْوُر هللاب‬nah‫‏‬

‫نشيد مرد‬

‫ يسسفَن‬a lashs ees‫ مَنَالَتْ ‏‬١‫‏‬

e‫‏‬ al ‫قو‬ ‫رن‬ ol‫‏‬ ‫مش‬. ‫اوت‬ al‫‏‬ ‫اهو‬ ‫نإ‬ ef‫‏‬

‫‏‬ioَ‫الأيّال مِن‬ 5 َ‫ عبن آلقَِير‬+ ‫‏‬hgi َ‫فَصَاعِداً سَوْف‬ le ei raS

‫ َنيِربَكَتُمْلأ‬653 9

‫?‏‬ee ّ‫ قدوس‬.‫ل فض أُمُورا عَظِيمَة‬ ‫عادتي وق‬

"‫لوف‬

ds

‫ ورقع‬:‫ عروشفة‬SS‫ المتكيرين ‏‬USP‫‏‬ lsd YI 3525

ole

acon

a

tet ols‫‏‬

ack

soxmalgall

N55 ‎‫ “كما‬See 1She eS ‫ليِئاَرْسِإ‬‎ “‫نانعأ‬ “>

‎‫ وء ير‬-

3

٠.

ْ‫وَسَهَع‬

OA

10

las ‎‫الن‬ ee

al

re

1

te Poe‫‏‬

etr“

>

.‫فارغين‬ a“

7

‫ ك‬to larut ‫عنت‬b‫ي‬e ‎‫لاكة قف‬١

CSF)

Sots

BG

ps

2J|

cll

AL ‫‏‬egla َ‫ ازَمَانْهَاالِتَلِد‬524 ُ‫ أَلِيصَابَات‬Ub‫‏‬ s

Fie

oe

:‫ف‬‎

ry oe av

‫اَهَعَم‬. ‫ اوُحِرَقَف‬le EAS‫ ضاقَأ ‏‬OFT Of GLU Wee‫‏‬ Spiced‫ ‏‬.‫ »نيضلأ اوُداَكَو‬ISAS‫ نياثلا اَوُرَضَح ‏‬adi 357‫‏‬ ‫ لدم‬le‫يكنا ‏‬ ENS bash” al‫‏‬ Oe‫زج ‏‬ lige ghd Gat‫ نسل« ىف كيريشع ‏‬gl US" dey‫‏‬

AH‫ ديري ذآ تنعي ‏‬ite ing Us”

sea‫‏‬

they made signs to his father, to find out what he

‫ جفا‬leuk‫ ريتعتك ‏‬valley] hth ad C255‫لنجا ‏‬

would like to name

law

the child. “He asked for a

Writing tablet, and to everyone’s astonishment he wrote, “His name is John.” Immediately his mouth was opened and his tongue was_ loosed,

4 sbp ‫‏‬yid َ‫‏ وَأنْطَلّق‬oU ‫فِي‬

5 ْ‫فَم‬

Luke 1

1519 / 6494

this? | am an old man and my wife is well along in years.” "The angel answered, “I am Gabriel. | stand in the presence of God, and I have been sent to speak to you and to tell you this good news.

20 And now you will be silent and not able to speak until the day this happens, because you did not believe my words, which will come true at their proper time.” Meanwhile, the people were waiting for Zechariah and wondering why he stayed so long in the temple. When he came out, he could not speak to them. They realized he had seen a vision in the temple, for he kept making signs to them but remained unable to speak. 3When his time of service was completed, he returned home.

‫ونا‬

‫ليِئاَربِج‬: Ge OUST ab" eas‫‏‬ ‫فِي‬ ‫جني متف‬ M4,

as

bf, oaks

edi

vey cal all )‫‏‬ Ui);5

gall al a ass ‫عيِطَتْسَت‬‎ y tule

ut pe

‫وهو‬‎ IS

Bin 2% a

Ys

Gras ‫مل‬‎

‫ويف‬‎ by

state ‎ْ‫ وَهُم‬LES} ‎َ‫ مُْتَظِرِين‬C8 ‎‫"ركان‬ oF

che

ate

oe

this

(ey‫هو‬‎ ‫جدلا‬

‎‫ أن‬jas‎‫ لما خَرَجّلم‬hsa . Jai ‫لْخاَد‬‎ ‫ِورْكَأَت‬ 2

5

‫ني‬‎

pot JEG ‫لكيهلا‬.‎ YER GD ‫ىأَر‬‎ GT SRE ‫بيع‬‎

٠‫أخرّس‬‎ Ibs ‫ب‬‎

A ‎‫ إلى‬CS se Gu ‫مك‬‎"‫ام‬

Lap ‫ْتَمَتُكَف‬‎ tag) GUladi CLS pli ab iy"

“After this his wife Elizabeth became pregnant

dll oo be ‫َراَعْلآ‬‎ Ze Bt thhig

and for five months remained in seclusion. *°“The Lord has done this for me,” she said. “In these

days he has shown his favor and taken away my disgrace among the people.” The Birth of Jesus Foretold

i

‎‫ بعاد‬ied

‫م‬261 the sixth month, God sent the angel Gabriel to‫‏‬

Nazareth, a town in Galilee, *’to a virgin pledged‫‏‬

to be married to a man named Joseph, a‫‏‬ descendant of David. The virgin’s name was‫‏‬ Mary. The angel went to her and said, “Greet-‫‏‬ ings, you who are highly favored! The Lord is with‫‏‬ you.” °Mary was greatly troubled at his words‫‏‬ and wondered what kind of greeting this might be.‫‏‬ But the angel said to her, “Do not be afraid,‫‏‬ Mary, you have found favor with God. You will‫‏‬ be with child and give birth to a son, and you are to‫‏‬ give him the name Jesus. He will be great and will‫‏‬ be called the Son of the Most High. The Lord God‫‏‬ will give him the throne of his father David, Band‫‏‬ he will reign over the house of Jacob forever; his‫‏‬ kingdom will never end.”‫‏‬ How will this be,” Mary asked the angel, “since I am a virgin?” *°The angel answered, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. So the holy one to be born will be called the Son of God. *°Even Elizabeth your relative is going to have a child in her old age, and she who was said to be barren is in

her sixth month. *’For nothing is impossible with God.”

*8I

am

the

Lord’s

servant,”

Mary

answered. ‘“‘May it be to me as you have said.” Then the angel left her.

oy. ‫َءاَرْذَع‬‎ "‫ ىلإ‬Spal Goal pat ahs ‫ىلإ‬‎

ee ‎ِ‫ أَلَعَذْرَاء‬th 35 os Oo bly sl J ‫‏‬elg ْ‫‏ آلْمئْعَم‬TBG ٌ‫"ندخل أَلْمَلَاكُ وَقَالَ لَهَاه «سَلَام‬ Foy

8 ele‫لثا ‏‬

‫تَبَّرطضأف مالكل‬

ar

Ese,

oy Bige‫‏‬

‫ءءاَسّنلا‬.. ‫ ةَكَراَبُم تنأ َنْيَب‬he Gi‫‏‬

ad Bodh,‫هْذَه‬‎ ‫ نوكت‬sf ‫ىَسَع‬‎ ‫ امد‬gids alias Jal

185 ob ‫ْدَق‬‎ wis ‫ُمَيْرَماَي‬‎ ‫اله يِفاخَت‬: eels ‫ام‬‎ ‫عوسي‬. Beds A‫ َنيِلَبْحَتَس َنيِدِلَتَو ‏‬coi ug”Val‫ِْد ‏‬

UY OM ‫ُهُحَتْمَيَو‬‎ ely lig 5

141

Lae tote

ْ‫‏ وَلَن‬Tw ‫ يَعْقُوبإَِلَى‬so el ‫‏‬sU .‫ أبيه‬045 HH‫‏‬

wdgg Sit) igs wile ‎‫ «ألرُوحُ آلْقّدْسْ يخل؛‬:‫” الْمَلَّاك‬tsay iu dite Spelt dis Cat cu alles + ai 5)

15 Caf ‫ْتاَباَصيِلأ‬‎ vid ‫يِه‬‎ ug” sal of ‫ىثل‬‎

Sell Bi ‫وه‬‎ hy ed ‫اَهْئِس‬‎ oo oh SY

425 at ‫ىَدَل‬‎ gat ‫ًارِقاع‬.‎ ai Las gi ‫دل‬‎ ei ‎‫ إنا عندة‬yk 3 eilO ae litte te OL

Grail

3%

‫حم‬

. ‫‏ إِتَمَامُه‬ela | ‫سنج‬

‫‏‬seW ‫كن لي‬

UA

2

Luke

4

‎‫قا‬

447

444

‎‫لو‬

o

7

‫نإ‬‎

‫و‬‎

e

‫و‬

‫ دونه‬SL ‎‫الإنجيل‬

Introduction

Many have undertaken to draw up an 1 account of the things that have been fulfilled among us, Just as they were handed

down to us by those who from the first were eyewitnesses and servants of the word. *Therefore, since I myself have carefully investigated everything from the beginning, it seemed good also to me to write an

orderly

account

PLE gyi Di

ge tae: EAN ‫لا‬‎ ‫دو‬

AS! Cs Gila Es

LS

belonged

to the

priestly division of Abijah; his wife Elizabeth was

also a descendant of Aaron. “Both of them were

upright in the sight of God, observing all the Lord’s commandments and regulations blamelessly. ’But they had no children, because Elizabeth was barren; and they were both well along in years. SOnce when Zechariah’s division was on duty and he was serving as priest before God, "he was chosen by lot, according to the custom of the priesthood, to go into the temple of the Lord and burn incense. '’And when the time for the burning the assembled worshipers of incense came, all were praying outside. ''Then an angel of the Lord appeared to him, standing at the right side of the altar of incense.

'*When Zechariah

saw him, he

was startled and was gripped with fear. But the

angel said to him: ‘Do not be afraid, Zechariah; your prayer has been heard. Your wife Elizabeth will bear you a son, and you are to give him the name John. '*He will be a joy and delight to you, and many will rejoice because of his birth, '°for he will be great in the sight of the Lord. He is never to take wine or other fermented drink, and he will be

filled with the Holy Spirit even from birth. ‘Many of the people of Israel will he bring back to the Lord their God.

'’And he will go on before the

Lord, in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to their children and the disobedient

to the wisdom

‫كاوا‬

Seges

‫اوُراَص‬‎ 65 ke S448 GST ‫َنِم‬‎ Is ‫َنيِذلآ‬‎

de lca

OR ae

74

ont

26

PN

1

aeee |

‎.‫لتتاكد لك صحه الكلام الزي تلفيته‬

4 ode

‫رم‬‎

‫ تاوفيلس‬dnp‘

‫البشارة بميلاد يوحنا المعمدان‬

“In the time of Herod king of Judea there was a who

FOE ‫يلا‬‎

‎َ‫ يَاصَاحِب‬spgi oG ‎‫ أكْثيَهَا‬fo ssa edaC ip tsu

for you, most

The Birth of John the Baptist Foretold Zechariah,

apres

ley ‫تمت‬‎ ‫ثادخألا ىتلا‬

‎‫ مذ‬ge ‎‫ شحضت كل‬sa laL

excellent Theophilus, ‘so that you may know the certainty of the things you have been taught.

priest named

‫ىلع‬‎ ‫ نوزيثك دق اوُمدقأ‬BS LS

of the righteous—to

make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” ’Zechariah asked the angel, “How can I be sure of

‫ َكب‬it ‫‏‬slaG ‫‏ ألهُودية‬eW َ‫ مِيرُودْس‬549 ‫ فِي‬OS"‫‏‬

‫‏‬htaG .‫‏ هَارون‬ooL ‫ مِن‬ya“ fU ‫‏‬pB ْ‫مِن‬

‫‏‬ydU ِ‫ يَسْلّْكَان‬ia tla sig ‫‏‬sW َ‫ أوَكَان‬.ُ‫َلِيصَابَات‬

‫ْمَل نكي‬oS‫ٍمْوَل ‏‬.ae US LS Oph Loss‫‏‬ ‫ تَقَدَمَا فِي‬53 ‫‏‬SA ً‫ أَلِيصَابَاتُ عَاقِرا‬Cas 4 oy‫لَهُمَا ‏‬

.ً‫لسن كَثيرا‬ ‫ يِف‬af pl tagssials hE US Os igs’‫‏‬

Be‫ بَسَح ‏‬Call sli tei ale Lady cis 35‫‏‬ Slt O55" «iSali G45 OT‫ َلْخْدَيِل لكيم ‏‬oS‫‏‬

pdt‫ قاّرْخِإ ‏‬ody‫ يِف ‏‬LG‫ َنوُلَصُي ‏‬We abi‫‏‬ cs ‫نيِمَي‬‎ ‫ ْنَع‬Lilly ‫بّرلا‬‎ is ‫نِم‬‎ UG ‫ُهل‬‎‫ٌرَّهَظَف‬ ee

.

oe

OE

wage

Bug

0

٠.

Loe

6

4.١

‫ ركل‬ale Toh,‫ ايو واقل ‏‬G5a” a‫‏‬ 6 hda YB uS ‫‏‬EG ‫"قثال لَه آلملاك؛‬

acd‫ َتْنَأَو ‏‬Lf‫ َكَل ‏‬wis Stall Heyy cans‫‏‬

‫ َنوُريتَكَو َنوُحَرْفَيَس‬cla‫ ‏‬255 ‫ كَل‬Ose" ey‫‏‬

Le O58‫ اَلَو ‏‬Sp‫ ًاميِظَعَماَمَأ ‏‬Oy‫"َفْوَسَو ‏‬dd,‫‏‬

‫‏‬shc ‫ فِي‬8 585 lla ‫‏‬GI ُ‫ولا مُشْكراء وََمْتَلِيء‬ )eerg ‫‏‬THC ‫ كَثرينَ مِن بَنِي إشرَائِيل إِلَى‬0" ‫أن‬ ‫‏‬YLA َ‫‏ كُلُوب‬baS ‫‏ وَقُدرَئَهُء‬YL ُ‫ أَمَامَهُ وَلَهُ رُوح‬pL"‫‏‬ USC ata )Yo ‫‏‬esiL ‫إلى الْأولاد وَآلْعْصَاة إِلَى‬ lass ‎ً‫شَغبا‬

oS fed UG ‫ءاذع‬‎ ‫ ىل‬Aste ‫خيم‬‎ ‫ العلا‬us ula”

Mark 6

1517 / \e\v

into all the world and preach the good news to all creation. ‘Whoever believes and is baptized will be saved,

but whoever

does not believe will be

condemned. '’And these signs will accompany those who believe: In my name they will drive out demons; they will speak in new tongues; 'Sthey will

pick up snakes with their hands; and when they

‫ل‬

\y

‫رفي‬

easy (Al‫ْنَم ‏‬elt Lys‫ لْخَلِيقَة ‏‬is‫‏‬

mia Ayal aN Onn

seis clone okHid‫‏‬

Lily ayykia cabal aa ae OU‫يز ‏‬

‫ اوُبِرَش ًاباَرَش‬ol ad

Je oad 0003‫‏‬

‫ ىَضْرَمْلا‬Le Ma‫ َنوُعَضَيَو ‏‬AEN‫ ل َنْوْذَأَتَي ‏‬Lg‫‏‬ AS

drink deadly poison, it will not hurt them at all;

Ose

they will place their hands on sick people, and they will get well.” The Ascension of Jesus After the Lord Jesus had spoken to them, he

was taken up into heaven and he sat at the right hand of God..”’Then the disciples went out and preached everywhere, and the Lord worked with them and confirmed his word by the signs that accompanied it.

Rte

wet

eto

ely

‎‫بيده‬

‫و‬‎ Seg ‫انالا‬‎

en

Ma SOE

‫ةءعاسا‬

ROR

‫يي‬‎

‎‫ عامس‬Cy

poe"

ake

RSA

ee!

By" Ciged

oS

pls

i 0 salads ae Re ip elie Sl‫ىلإ‬‎ ‫َعِف‬

Si ‎‫ كل‬es? rie

‫اوُقلَطْنَأَف‬‎ oe ia

al asi

‎.‫ لَهَا‬appli ‎‫قاوَيُوْيّدَ اَلْكَلِمَةَ بالآيات‬ ْ‫زغل عمَهُم‬

Mark 6

1516 / 5

it in a tomb cut out of rock. Then he rolled a stone against the entrance of the tomb. "Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses saw

١!"

‫اله‬

yo

55 ilip

‫‏‬bw ْ‫عَلَن‬

‎‫ ول‬vy

‫‏ ا‬rc ‫ثم‬ 2

.َ‫ تنْظْرَانِ أَيْنَ ذَفِن‬er 1 ses)‫‏‬

where he was laid.

‫‏‬sias ‫قيامة يسو من‬

The Resurrection

16

When the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and

Salome bought spices so that they might go to anoint Jesus’ body. Very early on the first day of the week, just after sunrise, they were on their way

to the tomb *and they asked each other, “Who will roll the stone away from the entrance of the

tomb?” “But when they looked up, they saw that the stone, which was very large, had been rolled away. “As they entered the tomb, they saw a young man dressed in a white robe sitting on the right side, and they were alarmed. **Don’t be alarmed,” he said. “You are looking for Jesus the Nazarene, who was crucified. He has risen! He is not here. See the

place where they laid him. But go, tell his disciples and Peter, ‘He is going ahead of you into Galilee. There you will see him, just as he told you.’ ” ‘Trembling and bewildered, the women went out and fled from the tomb. They said nothing to anyone, because they were afraid. The most reliable early manuscripts and other ancient witnesses do

2 ge ‫ًابوُيَط‬‎ ‫ َبوُقعَي ُةَموُلاَسَو‬A aps ‫ اركاب‬cai‫ىَنِإ ‏‬ol‫عوبشألا ‏‬, ‫ لوألا َنِم‬pall ay) bas,‫‏‬

«‫ضغتيل ْنَم‬: ‫ َنْلقَي َّنُهْضْعَب‬455° ‫ٍسْمَّشلا‬. pylb‫ َعَم ‏‬Oe‫‏‬

oe HS AAT Ob Gk‫ َرَجَحْلا نِم ‏‬U E54‫‏‬ ‫وجه‬ ‫مى‬ ‫د‬

5° pee

‫فسلم‬‎

7 ati ‫ال‬‎ 83) us! a, $25 eal

‎َ‫هُو‬

VEY Le gill poll Ets ‫نع‬‎ GS

sik Sl’ ‫بيع‬‎ Le, 555 ‫ذاق‬‎ ‫ ىلا‬GSI ‫وك‬‎ La tk MER ‫؛ليِلَجْلا‬‎ ِ‫ ْمُكفِيْسَيَس ىَل‬GY phils ode gti

255 Ail Ge ‫ِتاَيِراَه‬‎ 44558". Sd ‫َلاَق‬‎ LS ee Ud ‫نلقي‬‎ aly Hyde ‫ةقفذلاو‬‎ ‫ ةنغزلا‬gis Cigsi UE ‎‫ كن‬EGY ed

not have Mark

Jesus Appears to Mary Magdalene *When Jesus rose early on the first day of the week,

seb eel |So, ‫لوألا‬‎ eal ‫يِف‬‎ 5‫ ًاركاي‬ae al ‫اًمَدْعَبَوأ‬‎

he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had driven seven demons. !°She went and told those who had been with him and who were

‫ يطابق‬tata‫ درع اهني ‏‬35 ‫ ىلا ناك‬wast a3Yi‫‏‬

mourning and weeping. ''When they heard that Jesus was alive and that she had seen him, they did

‫ نوُحَوُي‬GAS‫ دقو ‏‬Gah AS soil Te reece Sey‫‏‬ PM

YS

Ae

ae

0

Gio

=

un

Jesus Appears to His Disciples “Later Jesus appeared to the Eleven as they were eating; he rebuked them for their lack of faith and

their stubborn

refusal to believe those who

had

seen him after he had risen. '"He said to them, “Go

2...

‎.‫لك يُصَدَقَوا‬

not believe it.

Jesus Appears to Two Disciples Afterward Jesus appeared in a different form to two of them while they were walking in the country. '’These returned and reported it to the rest; but they did not believe them either.

ie

‫‏‬oS ‫صبوع يظهر‬ ol ple LB; os

‫نيِنْنإل‬‎ an ‫ةئيَهب‬‎ Heb

‫كلذ‬‎ ess

‎‫ لاسي كله‬sdp ”sia ‎:‫ إلى بخن القوى‬enac ‎‫ القن‬AU tacS ‫يسو يظهر لتلاميذه‬ ‫ ْمُهَحُبَوَو‬٠spice

LS

raya Lod‫ اذيعلت ‏‬poe reat job‫أخيراً ‏‬

Gell‫ ْمُهَنأِلْمَل اوُقَدَصُي ‏‬pape‫ ِةَواَسََو ‏‬pyle poe‫عَلّى ‏‬ gat Stall‫ ىلإ ‏‬ied ng dus”‫‏‬

als

‎‫ بَعد‬ota

Mark

15

1515 / \o\o

NG Ny

says,

“‘He

was

counted

with

the lawless

ones”

Those who passed by hurled insults at him , ide ; shaking their heads and saying, “So! You who are .

3

8

going to destroy the temple and build it in three days,

3

3%0.ome

yourself!

‎‫وو‬

down

5

from

the

cross :

3

and

Ne] why «4 ‘ ‫درمكشو‬‎ |BLS

) ab» ‫َنيِلْياَق‬:‎ a

;

-

5

pC

1

age

r

art”)

whe

ve

gl Penk ut 4k; SScii ae

‫كَسفن‬,‎ ‫ملح‬ 7

:

ys

2

PL

:

٠. 6‫ك‬‎

bali oF Yh

slays ‫ناك‬‎ ee

‫ًاضْيَأ‬‎ HAs!

‫نع‬‎

save

1

3!In the same way the chief priests and

the teachers of the law mocked him among themselves. **He saved others,” they said, “but he can’t save himself! **Let this Christ, this King of

o

Pee

Axi

ee

Oe

ATs

8

:

as

ee

‎.‫ نَفْسَهُ فلا يَمَدِر أن يخلص‬,iU ya

‎‫ الآن‬Je

‎‫ لعزى لين‬:‫إسزاييل ينغلىالطلث‬ekUyn

‫ضل‬‎‫الْأم‬ as‎ٍ‫ُوَان‬ast

Israel, come down now from the cross, that we may

see and believe.’’ Those crucified with him also

heaped insults on him. The Death of Jesus

‫بوت يس‬

>3At the sixth hour darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour. *4And at the ninth hour Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lama

sabachthani?’’—which means, ‘““My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” **When some of those standing near heard this, they said, “‘Listen,

he’s calling Elijah.” *°One man ran, filled a sponge with wine vinegar, put it on a stick, and offered it to Jesus to drink. ““Now leave him alone. Let’s see if Elijah comes to take him down,” he said. *’With a loud cry, Jesus breathed his last. The curtain of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom.

*’And

when

the centurion,

who

stood

there in front of Jesus, heard his cry and saw how he died, he said, ‘Surely this man was the Son of

God!” *"Some women were watching from a distance. Among them were Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James the younger and of Joses, and Salome. 4lTn Galilee these women

had

followed him and cared for his needs. Many other

le‫‏‬

‫ الظل‬a

we)

ay

dab

gee?

Peat)

eles

ois

We‫‏‬

‫رْيّظلا؛؟‬. ‫ َدْعَب‬ati we‫ ىَّنَح ‏‬ys il‫‏‬

.‫ «ألوي ألويء لمَا شَبَقتَني؟‬:‫ ِصَوْتٍ عَظِيم‬Exe‫ ضرّخ ‏‬al‫‏‬ MEA SaBlgll ‫ضع‬‎ “‫« لامك‬8553 BLL gl al ‫أ‬‎

‫ كد‬ytS "5 ‫‏‬LLA ‫ يتادي‬HA ‫‏‬siL ‫بغوا ذلك‬U‫‏‬ ‫ص‬ ‫ قَصَبَة وَقَدمَهًا‬eJ ‫‏‬SEG1 ‫ إشوتكة فر الكل‬582.3 cal‫‏‬ dg

Ghee‫‏‬

00 agi‫‏‬

jee Gol

‫ رمل لَه‬Voge»

SUE

wid‫‏‬

ei ‫َمَلْسَأَو‬‎ ‫ ٌعِوُسَي ٍتْوَصِب ءميِظَع‬pial

ii ols UB" yet By ‫ىلغأ‬‎ ‫لكي ِنِئَرْطَم نم‬

‎‫ كان‬der ‎‫ ليده لاوج كه‬aeC sie Sigs ‎‫ تعد كدت يناه‬ye ldd fo TUB ‎‫ذا‬

‎َ‫يَْقُوب‬I$ s434 TSB sa se ‎.‫ تمِري‬UL

seas eats ‫نك‬‎ ashi '‫ةَمولاَسو‬.‎ ‫ىسوتت‬: sal ‎ُ‫ صَعِدَنَ مَعَه‬5451 setS ¢ eRe «‎,‫نْدمَا كان فذِ أيلْجَلِيل‬

women who had come up with him to Jerusalem

vals 3

were also there. The Burial of Jesus’ Body

421) was Preparation Day (that is, the day before the Sabbath). So as evening approached, Joseph of Arimathea, a prominent member of the Council,

َ‫ ألإغدادء أي مَا قَبْل‬ja ‫‏‬yllasa ‫ حَزْء‬53 ‫‏‬isis ‫» ف‬ -

‫‏‬t

-

‫ره‬

‫اه‬ ‫‏‬elo

‫ن‬ 7

eae pad ‫َوُهَو‬‎ I Qe gill ‫ْفْسوُي‬‎ a oe --

-

os

5

.

٠.

1

-

gh ‫توكلم‬‎ ‫ ٌرِظَتنُي‬Lad ‫وه‬‎ GS; «Le ball ‫يأ‬‎

who was himself waiting for the kingdom of God, went boldly to Pilate and asked for Jesus’ body. “Pilate was surprised to hear that he was already dead. Summoning the centurion, he asked him if

CAMS” ‫فوشي‬‎ ‫ نافل‬CAD, bk ‫ىَلِإ‬‎Bale

Jesus had already died. When

AM, Bobi UG GLE UG! ‫ليوط‬‎ od) ‫دنا‬‎ bP

he learned from the centurion that it was so, he gave the body to Joseph. 4650 Joseph bought some linen cloth, took down the body, wrapped it in the linen, and placed

‎:َُ‫ وَاسْتَفْسَر‬MoS] ‎َ‫اتَء وَاسْتَدْعَى قَائِد‬5َa‫ م‬lU ‎ْ‫بلاطن مِن‬

‎‫ّل‬ae ‫ وَأنَز‬fase ‫كتانا‬

4.5 3

‫تاع‬‎ ‫ هه‬. 028

gna ISAC ‎‫وَإِذ‬

0

‫رم‬

1

‫نق‬

OM

TSALG ‎‫ف يوسف‬

‫لول‬

ِ‫ فِيألصّحْر‬Gos

8 OS 55

3

,yG

lik

‫”‏‬oW

aN

Mark 15

1514

١6

/ 45

Jesus Is Sentenced to Death

‫الحكم على يسوع بالموت‬

éNow it was the custom at the Feast to release a prisoner whom

called Barabbas rectionists

who

the people

was had

requested.

in prison with committed

uprising. ‘The crowd came to do for them what

7A man

the insur-

murder

in the

up and asked Pilate

he usually did. “Do

you

want me to release to you the king of the Jews?” asked Pilate,

0 nowing it was out of envy that

the chief priests had

handed

‎‫مرقس‬

Jesus over to him.

"But the chief priests stirred up the crowd to have Pilate release Barabbas instead. '**What shall I do, then, with the one you call the king of the Jews?” Pilate asked them. '**Crucify him!” they shouted. '*Why? What crime has he committed?” asked Pilate. But they shouted all

the louder, ‘‘Crucify him!’ '*Wanting to satisfy the crowd, Pilate released Barabbas to them. He had Jesus flogged, and handed him over to be crucified. The Soldiers Mock Jesus ‘The soldiers led Jesus away into the palace (that is, the Praetorium) and called together the whole company of soldiers. "They put a purple robe on him, then twisted together a crown

of thorns and

set it on him. 'SAnd they began to call out to him, “Hail, king of the Jews!” “Again and again they struck him on the head with a staff and spit on him. Falling on their knees, they paid homage to him.

and when they had mocked him, they took off the purple robe and put his own clothes on him. Then they led him out to crucify him. The Crucifixion 714 certain man from Cyrene, Simon, the father of Alexander and Rufus, was passing by on his way in from the country, and they forced him to carry the cross.

They brought Jesus to the place called Golgotha (which means The Place of the Skull). “Then they offered him wine mixed with myrrh, but he did not

:‫تطلبركة‬

anac

yeldah ‫‏‬a

‫ ِهِقاَفَر‬Ge ine‫‏‬

‫‏ اربزو‬ean ‫"كامبن‬

ً‫ مَسْجُونا‬Gu‫‏‬

ٌ‫ الْمَدْعُر‬oss"‫‏‬

deci SE‫ َلْثَقْلا يِف ِءاتثأ ‏‬dat Quali‫آلْمُشَغِبِينَ ‏‬

te oF G Gable Jak ob‫ َنوُيِاَطي ‏‬Lis Gali‫‏‬ ‫له« َنوُديِرُت نأ َقِلْطَأ‬: Ste‫ ُسطاليب ‏‬gals” Las agi‫‏‬ ْ‫ كَانُوا قَد‬TS2 sde ‫‏‬fo َ‫ عَلِم‬IU ‫‏‬ila َ‫لَكُنْ مَلِك‬ َ‫‏ حَرَضُوا الْجَمْع‬ISS َ‫” رُوَسَاء‬hcB ‫‏‬sop ‫سَلَّمُوهُ تحن‬

‫ "معاد بلاس‬G0 yiD sw GVA ‫‏‬seya ‫عَلَى أن‬ ‫ َكِلَم »؟دوُهتْلا‬G25‫ َنوُديِرت نأ لَعْفَأ ْنَمِي ‏‬Gad» giles‫‏‬

“‫ مُهلأَسَف‬abi,‫‏‬ ‫ل‬

45‫كام‬ 3 ‫لاب‬ 581 Beatin 4$ َ‫ن‬TAS ‫ يَ>ضْرخُو‬55prals‫‏‬ 141

‫ اوُدَحَأ َنوُداَدْرَي‬git Wy ts‫ نك ‏‬we ale his‫‏‬

Git‫عْمَجْلا ‏‬, ‫ َناَك سايب ُديِرُي نأ َيِضْرُي‬35° dabei,‫‏‬

.‫‏ ليُضلبت‬elat »َ‫ وَيَعْدَ مَا جَلَدَ يَسُوع‬QUIT‫َهُمْ ‏‬ ‫ن*ود يستهزئون بيسوع‬01 ‫الج‬

‫ اوُحَمَحَو‬aa SoS ae isi lai‫ ‏‬0

‫ لإ‬erent) Peele)‫‏‬

‫ وَوَضَعُوا عَلَى‬ssh ‫)‏‬dla ُ‫‏ "وَألْيَسُوه‬saw ٍ‫منود آلْكَتِيبَة‬

:َ‫ فَائِلِين‬ediA ”gih ‫‏‬ib َ‫‏ مِن‬eto ً‫رَأْسِه إكليلا‬ yab taed ‫‏‬hs َ‫'يَضْريُون‬ َ‫ و‬dod‫ يَامَلِكَ ‏‬ol,‫‏‬ ٌ‫‏ وَبَعْدَمَا أَوْسَعُوم‬554e ‫‏ عَلَى‬etyc ُ‫عَلَيْدِ وَيَنْجُدُونَ لَه‬ ‫ ُهوُقاَسَو ىَلِإ‬Gls ttl oh sii ob, 1255 de‫‏‬ .‫لْخَارجٍ لِيَضْلِيُوة‬

‫يسوع على الصليب‬ ow ‎َ‫ سمْعَان‬rey) Alo

head ‫ِةَراَمْلأ‬‎ ow ‫ًادجاَو‬‎ wee

- Sali ‫َّنِم‬‎ UST ‫َناَكَو‬‎ ‫ َسُفوُرَو‬SAS gil oly ad

‎‫ مَكَان الْجُنْجُمَة‬hsi ‫‏‬SO”seaSING na

TLA ‎‫أوَسَارُوا به إِلَى مَكان‬

.َcot ‫رَب‬Ns ْ‫هلل“ن يَش‬‎‫ د أ‬55‫دع‬32‫رع‬5 ‫وف‬eG

st JS ‫ِبيِصَن‬‎2 Ba

NS:

take it. “And they crucified him. Dividing up his clothes, they cast lots to see what each would get.

‎‫ '"'وكان‬:‫ صَلبوة‬eh sgeL ‎‫الشاعَةٌ التائيعة‬

Tr was the third hour when

spa) ‎ُ‫وَصَلبُوا مَعَه‬

they crucified him.

“The written notice of the charge against him read:

THE KING OF THE JEWS. 7’ They crucified two robbers with him, one on his right and one on his left. "Sand the scripture was fulfilled which

‎‫عه‬

‫ا‬

‫ااا‬

1 32 ‫هل‬ 7 ants st Ge nei‫جذع‬‎ Hs ‫اوُمَساَنَت‬‎ syle

ie

+‎‫ جه‬Paap

‫قلل‬‎

‫‏‬ae‫ولا‬ d ‫وَقدمُوا له حمرا‬

UB setlA

fo

g55

‫اعد‬

262 2. 202

..ٍ‫ «مَلِك اليَهُود‬:‫ مَكتوبا‬eca ‎َ‫عُنْوَان‬

‎‫رود‬

T ‫‏‬TE SG ٍL ‫*أفْتَمّت‬

‫‏‬sْ‫ن‬e َ‫ع‬l ً‫دا‬o ِ‫َاج‬v ‫‏ وَو‬ee ْ‫وَاجداً عَن‬

“es

Mark 14,15

1513

/١61١*

Ne Wy

did not agree. 8

°’Then

the high gh |}priest stood u ‫م‬‎

before them and asked Jesus, “Are you not going to answer? What is this testimony that these men

bey‫ يف ‏‬148i‫ ُسِيِئَر‏‬CG" Late BIS‫‏‬ ‫بن‬

ihe igh: Gy,‫ درك ؟انيش ‏‬Uf,‫عوسَي ‏‬: UL, 57‫‏‬

are bringing against you?” *!But Jesus remained

(yn)‫داَعُف ‏‬. aga‫‏‬

silent and gave no answer. Again the high priest

‫ "قال‬.‫ أبن الْمبرَك؟‬.‫ل‏ْمسيع‬.‫ا‬HO ‫ب بجنأله قال‬

asked him, “Are you the Christ, the Son of the

Blessed One?” °I am,” said Jesus. “And you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of heaven.” “The high priest tore his clothes. ““Why do we need any more witnesses?” he asked. “*You have heard the blasphemy. What do you think?” They all condemned him as worthy of death. °Then some began to spit at him; they blindfolded him, struck him with their fists, and said, “Prophesy!” And the

‫‏ عمنين‬elliL ‫‏ آلْإِنْمَان‬lot َ‫ وَسَوْفَ تَرَوْن‬.َ‫نا هُو‬:.fi‫‏‬ ‫ اه‬SEA ‫‏‬stm ‫ آتياًعَلَى‬1 a‫‏‬

‫‏ ملا حَاجَة بنَا يفيل‬yb ‫لْكَهَئَةَ ثِيَابَهُء‬/ َ‫رئيس أ‬Git‫‏‬
مناخ‬

‎‫ لِكَين كغير عله‬tal haJ iia ‎‫نهذ ليلا وو عِلَى‬ plains gt ‫؛لُك‬‎ oly Sh ''‫لاقو‬‎ st os ‫نإ‬‎‫فل‬ Gh yl Ls ‫ال‬‎ ‫ كيل‬455 ASH ods fe Lg ٠gl 4

Yet not what I will, but what you will.”

37Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. “Simon,” he said to Peter, “are you asleep? Could you not keep watch for one hour?

‫سيوصعلي في جثسيماني‬

« FOr

er Vols

‫ليِرُت‬‎‫ب ام‬ i

oj bd JLB ‫نيِمثان‬:‎ ‫ َدَجَوَف ُهَذيِمالَت‬a ? igi

‫َرِهسَت‬‎

i

pees, edi ‫؟َناَعْمِساَي‬‎ el ‫م‬ 92

Mark 14

1510

Jesus Anointed at Bethany While he was in Bethany, reclining at the table in the home of a man known as Simon the Leper, a woman came with an alabaster jar of very expensive perfume, made of pure nard. She broke

the jar and poured the perfume on his head. “Some of those present were saying indignantly to one another, “Why this waste of perfume? “It could have been sold for more than a year’s wages and

the money given to the poor.” And they rebuked her harshly. When the dead rise, they will neither marry nor be given in marriage; they will be like the angels in heaven. 6Now about the dead rising—have you not read in the book of Moses, in the account of the bush, how God said to him, ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’ ? "He is not

the God

of the dead, but of the living. You are

badly mistaken!”

4s 0 Ee

SUS Gl ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ نود‬Gu 4 ‫ّمُك‬‎ 4535 asst igi ‫ءٍةَوْحِإ‬‎ ‫ُةَعْبَس‬

Aer ‫دات‬‎ ‫لك‬

Oe

ee

Sued 1,412 Bf ‫َنوُد‬‎ dent WAHT ses” ‫كِلذَك‬.‎ َ‫ُثِلاَكل‬

‫‏‬etiL ‫ آَلْقِيَامَة‬8" " Catt dpi ِ‫ِت‬‎ ‫ مَانَت‬.ً‫وَمِنْ يَعْدِهِمْ جَِيعا‬

JS)$435 CSS 28 035 Teall ‫نكت‬‎ ‫»َنوُموُقَي ْنَمِل ْمُهْنِم‬ 6

‫يِف‬‎ oe Mab ‫ٌّعوُسَي‬‎ agile 35" Maat ‫نِم‬‎

Pye exter iaG ‫‏‬b3 ‫لأنَكُمْ لا تَفْهَمُونَ الْكِتَاب وَلَا‬

ْ‫ مِن‬nll‫‏‬ wal ‎‫" عن الْأَمْوَات‬BU ‎.ِ‫ فِي آلسَّمَاوَات‬llug iia

095955 UG 1953 ‫الو‬‎ ‫ ال َنوُحَمَرَتَي‬lps

alli os‫ِثيِدَحْل‬‎ st ‫»ىَسوُم‬‎GES ‫يِف‬‎ Page) ‫اَمَقَأ‬‎ ‫نومْوفي‬: als ‫قاحشإ‬‎ ass ‫َميِهاَرْبِإ‬‎ ral Gi Suu ate

‫ْنَذِإ‬eo

asl ls

las

245" ٠.well allrs ib‫ه ءِتاَوْمَأ ‏‬a re‫‏‬ ‫يَعْقُوبَ؟‬

a JS 3‫‏‬ The Greatest Commandment One of the teachers of the law came and heard them debating. Noticing that Jesus had given them a good answer, he asked him, “Of all the commandments, which is the most important?”

»‫‏ أورَشلِيم‬ene ‫ثم دخل‬

‫ إلى‬eoc ‫‏‬tof ْ‫ قَد‬laats sg ‫‏‬yU .‫ فِيه‬FQ ‫‏‬WO ‫كلما‬

ae

Jesus and the Fig Tree The next day as they were leaving Bethany, Jesus was hungry. Seeing in the distance a fig tree in

SST‫‏‬ ‫ري‬ ‫ يِفَو‬all ay‫‏‬

rats oe

pn

a

hs

en Us

Sgt ogy 58 yl

oH UY Sill ‫الإ‬‎‫ اهيِف‬Le ‫ْمَل‬‎a ‫لَصَو‬‎ Ub ‫رت‬‎

‫واه‬

‫اا‬

‫ااا‬

2051 / yro\

Mark 10

‫‏‬١٠ ‫مرقس‬

the gospel will fail to receive a hundred times as

3 Gi i‫أ‬‎ ‫ ِتاَوَخَأ‬Sf ‫ٌةَوْخِإ‬‎‫ أ‬Ge aad JEM AY I

much in this present age (homes, brothers, sisters, mothers, children and fields—and with them, persecutions) and in the age to come, eternal life.

‫ فقع نألا يِف اَذَه‬th eg WOE Stbastsf Gf‫‏‬ Oss GS °

31But many who are first will be last, and the last

2

Aaa

sled! ‫يِتآلآ‬‎ OL ‫يِفَو‬‎ oleh

st ‫باو‬‎

a ‫لا‬‎ ‫را‬

es.

7

1

ora

i

a

ze

»! ‫نيِلؤأ‬‎ ‫نيرخآ َنوُرِخآلاَو نوريِصَي‬, ‫َنوريِثك َنوُريِصَي‬

first.”

Jesus again Predicts His Death

as

;

‫ينبيء مر ةه ثالثة بموته‬

2

qty

They were on their way up to Jerusalem, with

ْ‫ وَيَسُوعٌ يَتَعَدمُهُم‬log ‫‏‬lih ‫فِيالطريق صَاعِدِينَ إلى‬

Jesus leading the way, and the disciples were astonished, while those who followed were afraid.

By ‫ءَرَشَع‬‎ ‫ ئتئالاب‬SHE ‫َنيِفِئاَخ‬.‎ ‫‘ َنيِلوُهْذَم‬igh ‫ْمُهَو‬‎

Again he took the Twelve aside and told them what was going to happen to him. **“*We are going up to Jerusalem,” he said, ‘‘and the Son of Man will be betrayed to the chief priests and teachers of the law. They will condemn him to death and will hand him over to the Gentiles, 4

ho will mock

toi ie Ub AS ‫ُتْدْحَيَس‬‎ ‫ ىَلَع امر‬gels ‫َّدَخَأَو‬‎ ‫ىّرْخأ‬,

BS 1 ‫ناسا‬‎ ‫ نا‬peeae gern ch | oe ‫بالموحه رَوَيُسَلكوتةإلى‬le‫ كيشكمون ‏‬ces‫ وإلى ‏‬xl‫‏‬ ‫‏ وقلدرنه‬tla ‫‏ ووضلون‬ebA ‫اتخروة‬

‫ ا‬gal‫‏‬

ly ‫‏‬ENE ‫ وَفِي آلْيَْم‬.ُ‫يعد نَه‬

him and spit on him, flog him and kill him. Three

days later he will rise.”’ rif

The Request of James’ and John’s Mother

a

ae races ‫مأ‬‎‫بلط‬ .

Then James and J ohn, the sons of Zebedee, came

‎:‫ له‬YG «gad Ll ‫اًنَحوُيَو‬‎ cages ‫هيل‬‎| ‫ملفت‬:Male”

to him. ““Teacher,”’ they said, “‘we want you to do for us whatever we ask.” *°*What do you want me to do for you?” he asked. >’They replied, ““Let one

42 When Jesus saw that a crowd was running to the scene, he rebuked the evil spirit. “You deaf and mute spirit,” he

‫‏‬td ‫ تخضرؤة‬55

110 ‫‏ إن‬SL :َ‫ إلى يَسُلوع‬1

‫تلبلكة‬ ‫ليه‬ ‫‏ وَفِي آلْمَاءِ ل‬ise ‫ميا ما ألقَاهُفي‬

‫ ص‬eih "eJ ta ‫‏‬elsU َ‫ فَأَشْقِق‬32 rae‫‏‬ sb

‎‫ أومرن‬hy0

‫يف‬‎ ‫ ريض‬Fe 2 ai" ees 61In fact, as soon as she heard about him, a

woman whose little daughter was possessed by an

evil spirit came and fell at his feet. °The woman was a Greek, born in Syrian Phoenicia. She begged Jesus to drive the demon out of her daughter. °7sFirst let the children eat all they want,” he told her, ‘for it is not right to take the children’s bread and

toss

it to their dogs.”

Buveg

Lord,”

‫إمانالمرأة الكنعانية‬ (Joss ‎.َ‫ صُور‬ls ‎‫ َلْمئْطقَة وَذَهَبَ إلى‬slc no 35yR

‎ْ‫ ذَلِك لَمْيَسْتَطِع‬siA foS

‎‫ بشو‬gaT aG

‎ْ‫ مَا إن‬seuc ‎ّ‫ رُوح‬laW SO TAH ”BO eaL :hy 5s" ‎‫ كلميو‬Je ‎‫ وارتقث‬Sule US oy ‫تعي‬‎ ‎‫ أن‬cl) ‎ْ‫ من أضل سُورِيّ فِينيقِي” وَتَوْسْلَت‬yad ht

Sad ‎‫ قَالَ لَهَاه «دَعِي‬IS TUL ‎‫لمْنِطانَ من‬ ‫نأ‬‎‫ بالخل‬os+ ot ‫!َنوُعَبْشَي‬‎‫أل‬ ٠ col ee

she

replied, ‘““but even the dogs under the table eat the children’s crumbs.” ‫ طعم‬he told her, ‘For such a reply, you may go;‫‏‬ the demon has left your daughter.”’‫‏‬

*°She went home and found her child lying on the

‎..‫= للكلاب‬

gt Lo ‫يبهذأ‬.‎ ‫ هذه ِةَمِلَكلا‬Joh ‫هاَهَل‬‎ ‫لاقثأ‬ ‎ٍِ‫ وَجَدَت‬Las ‎‫ رَجَعَتْ إِلَى‬TBU te ‎ٍ‫ مِن‬LG

bed, and the demon gone.

The Healing of a Deaf Man

IThen

‫شفاء أصم‬

Jesus left the vicinity of Tyre and went

through Sidon, down to the Sea of Galilee and into the region of the Decapolis. There some people brought to him a man who was deaf and could hardly talk, and they begged him to place his hand on the man. *After he took him aside, away from

the crowd, Jesus put his fingers into the man’s ears. Then he spit and touched the man’s tongue. He looked up to heaven and with a deep sigh said to

him, “Ephphatha!” (which means, “Be opened!” ). 3At this, the man’s ears were opened, his tongue was loosened and he began to speak plainly. Jesus commanded them not to tell anyone. But the more he did so, the more they kept talking about it. 8 ’People were overwhelmed with amazement. “He has done everything well,” they said. “He even

BES

‎‫وص لدي‬

‫لكا‬ ‫خض عم‬

‫و‬

‫ل‬

‫ل‬

to

gNEA

Seles! Brow ‫ىلإ‬‎ es ‫ٌروُص‬‎ Col ‫َعوُسَي‬‎ ‫ُمن ٌرداغ‬

as tgats

‎.‫ وَعَبْرَ حدود أَلمُدن العَشْر‬en ‎ً‫مُرُورا‬

ale tag Qa ‫نأ‬‎ cht begs, ‫ءِناَسّللَأ‬‎ sds ‫مص‬‎ Oe

ote

‎ٍ‫في اذني‬

ada

.‫يوك‬‎

‫صبعيه‬ ! ‫ووضع‬

gland ‎‫ إلن‬35s on Cadi JEST "‫يف‬‎

RAE. .‫\لجمع‬

‫بتول‬‎

".‫ما‬

Fo ‎‫بَعيدا‬

‫ كل‬ee 4

tec

Las ‎َ‫ ثم تقل وَلْمَسس‬la

soit at :‫اذا‬‎ sl guy ‫ده‬‎

Fy‫‏‬ ‫وان‬ ‫وَأوْضَاهم ان‬

IAS ‫رثكأ‬.‎ ‫ ْمُهاَصْؤَأ‬LS 3h ‫كلذب‬.‎ tot ‫ايي‬‎‫ال‬ ‎:َ‫ فَائِلِين‬AST Gy ‫اوُنِهُدَو‬‎'.‫رَبَحْلا‬. ‫نورك نِم نالغإ‬ ‎َ‫ لضم يَسْمَعُون‬EEL %5 saps ‎‫نه ينِدِمٌفي كُلّ ما‬

‎‫ لفو‬letas

makes the deaf hear and the mute speak.” Jesus Feeds the Four Thousand 8

During

those days another

large crowd

gathered. Since they had nothing to eat,

Jesus called his disciples to him and said, *“T have compassion for these people; they have already been with me three days and have nothing to eat. 3161 send them home hungry, they will collapse on

‫‏ يكن‬ylo

00002 .‫في يلكالأام‬

Ss) ‎ُ‫ مَا يَأكُلُونَ دَعَا يَسُوعْ تَلَابِيدَه‬etag BOE AU ‫يِعَم‬‎ IHLAY ‫عْمَجْلا‬‎ ‫ قيشأ ىَلَع‬.‫ ين‬ot

rie ‫ىَلِإ‬‎Be oy” ‫َنوُلُكأَي‬.‎ ‫ اَم‬tate ‫سلو‬‎ yl

* ‫فرقمن‬

1494 / 9:4

Mark 7

disciples eating food

with

hands

that were

“unclean,”’ that is, unwashed. (The Pharisees and

all the Jews do not eat unless they give their hands a ceremonial washing, holding to the tradition of the

Sly ogesill oS ABT ‫ِةلوُسْعَم‬.‎ 22 ‫ يأ‬toed ub ‎‫ تتتشكين‬Wipe agi Lads ‫هل‬‎ ‫ ةرذكات ات‬¥ Lis Pal La ‫نولكأي‬‎ ‫ ال‬Spell ‫نِم‬‎ ‫ اَذِإَو اوداَع م‬eo

lit,

elders. “When they come from the marketplace they do not eat unless they wash. And they observe

‎‫ يتعكر‬Whales esas copie ‫َكاَنْهَو‬‎ «ILiths

many other traditions, such as the washing of cups,

‎‫ وا‬.ِ‫ وَأَوْعِيَةٍ ألنْحَاس‬iser ‎ِ‫ لْكُؤُوس‬sse ‎‫بها‬

pitchers and kettles.) °So the Pharisees and teachers

of the law asked Jesus, ““Why don’t your disciples live according to the tradition of the elders instead

of eating their food with ‘unclean’ hands?” °He

replied, “Isaiah was right when he prophesied

li) Gol ‫ُكّلْسَي‬‎ ‫ ُكَيَتَكْلاَو اًذاَمِل« ال‬agli dt

853 ‫بل يتنالُونَ العام بِأنَدٍ تَجسَتاء‬ ‎,‫ اْمُرَاُون‬it adie Us ‫ذإ‬‎sendy oth, Sud gle

about you hypocrites; as it is written: ‘ ‘These

wl Uy ait, 2455 Cab ‫اًذه‬‎ Lusi ‫يِف‬‎ ‫ َءاَج‬US

people honor me with their lips, but their hearts are

wold ‫وملعب‬‎ ‫ مك‬on Suey Last"

far from me. "They worship me in vain; their teachings are but rules taught by men.’ *You have

‎‫ الله وتَمَسْكْتُم‬yot ‎ْ‫" آلْتُم‬B1 1 iu ‎‫ليقث إلا َصَايَا‬

let go of the commands of God and are holding on to the traditions of men.” ?And he said to them: “You have a fine way of setting aside the commands of God in order to observe your own traditions! '"For Moses said, ‘Honor your father and your mother,’ and, ‘Anyone who curses his father or mother must be put to death.’ '’But you say that if a man says to his father or mother: ‘Whatever help you might otherwise have received from me is Corban’ (that is, a gift devoted to God), then you no longer let him do anything for his father or mother. '*Thus you nullify the word of God by your tradition that you have handed down. And you do many things like that.” What Makes a Man Unclean 4A gain Jesus called the crowd to him and said, “Listen

to me,

everyone,

and

understand

this.

a Nothing outside a man can make him ‘unclean’ by going into him. Rather, it is what comes out ofa

man that makes him ‘unclean.’ '“If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear. ”

'’After he had left the

crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about this parable. '**Are you so dull?” he asked. “Don’t you see that nothing that enters a man from the outside can make him ‘unclean’? "For it doesn’t go into his heart but into his Stomach, and then out of his body.” (In saying

this, Jesus declared all foods “clean.”) "He went On: ‘What comes out of a man is what makes him

ah Ley ‫ْمُث‬‎

255 Sct Lise a Uy

‫م‬

’

5

seva ‫‏‬ea ‫فبَعيد‬

a wt

Abie

Dud ‫مرُكأ‬‎ IE ‫ىَسوُم‬‎ OB" 1h Suds ‫ىّلَع‬‎ ِ‫اوُظِناَحَت‬ Wis Spall Sal ala) es ‫ةاقأ‬‎ ‫ دك‬sas Vat,

of at ‫ؤأ‬‎and LST UL ‫اَذِإ‬‎‫نوُنوُقَت‬: 2 sty” 1a aaa tans ‫يأ‬‎ ys thes ‫ْدَك‬‎ ‫ هب‬ast 215 ‫اَم‬‎ 415 ُ‫َنوُلِطَب‬‎ lida; Peleg ‫هيبأ‬‎Ul ty. je 3 re)5"

eS ‫ٌروُمُأ‬‎ ‫ُهَئوُلئاَتَتت َكانْهَو‬. ‫ يِذّل‬Sou LET one as

NGL ‫هذه‬‎ ‫كب‬

‫ماينجس الإنسان‬ Sis ‎‫) «أَسْمَعُوا لِي‬4a EU tsa lla noc seL ",4 ‎ْ‫ مِن حارج آلإنْمَانِ إِذَادَخَلَهُ يُمْكن‬tiB °y ‎!‫وَأَفْهَمُوا‬

‎‫ي ألتي‬t‫ب‬u‫ق‬‎‫ الأشْيَاءُ آلْخَارجَهُ مِنَالإِنْسَانِ م‬iU pe ui.” reer

areal) ‫ناد‬‎ J uae

8 ls‘ ys

Oe

ALS

of ‫َنوُكِرْدُت‬‎ ‫ ؟نوُمَهْفَت الأ‬Y Lal ST seh, ‫ْمُهَل‬:‎ UL" ‎ُ‫ يُنَجْسَه‬UES Y GIT ge‫َناَمْنِْلا‬‎ bu ‫اَم‬‎ys

ABs

olell hye oli J ysis "‫اللا‬‎

bf ‫لاك‬‎ 6S” path YS CAL ez ‫امي‬‎ digi 2 ev aeb 82 Na ee %44 45 oe ‎‫نه‬‎‫ الافإ‬wee‫ا‬0 ‫وه‬‎ ahmed Ot ‫جّرخي‬‎ ‫يذلا‬

‘unclean.’ 7!For from within, out of men’s hearts, come evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, mur-

der, adultery, oreed, malice, deceit, lewdness,

sal: ‎‫ الْجداع‬. ‫ الحيث‬we a

sll 43,24

Mark 6,7 canine

ee

eae

ee

a ee ‫ع‬‎

1493 / vear

and see.” When they found out, they said, “‘Five— and two fish.” “Then Jesus directed them to have all the people sit down in groups on the green grass. So

they sat down

in groups of hundreds and

fifties. ‘Taking the five loaves and the two fish and looking up to heaven, he gave thanks and broke the loaves. Then he gave them to his disciples to set before the people. He also divided the two fish among them all. “They all ate and were satisfied, and the disciples picked up twelve basketfuls of broken pieces of bread and fish. “The number of the men who had eaten was five thousand.

aa

aS

Ve

=

aoa

5

,

aioli 14 ‫نأ‬‎ pies ul ‫وكسوة‬‎ ie

‎‫ 'كُجَلَسُوا في‬.‫ عَلَى الفشب الْأحضَر‬etelp ‎‫نات‬

byt ABT aS! yeah ‫وأ‬‎Be ‫نم‬‎ We ‫لك‬‎ alls‫تفز‬‎

iy tS ‫ىَلِإ‬‎‫ ُهَرَظَن‬Sa Set Cli ey: Seay atl) ‫اوُمْدَقيِل‬‎ LOE ‫ىطغأو‬‎ dieMi‫نع‬‎ i visfT ids Loe "‫ارلكأت‬‎ ‫عيمَجِْل‬. ies

l ‫كَمّسلأ‬.‎ ‫ اَياَقبو‬AST ‫ٍرَسِك‬‎‫ْنِم‬Segll SG: spelUg . ‫ اوناكف ةَسمح فالآ لجَر‬ANT Gy‫‏‬ ‫لوا‬

Jesus Walks on the Water ‘Immediately Jesus made his disciples get into the

‫ ىلإ‬pis

boat and go on ahead ofhim to Bethsaida, while he dismissed the crowd. *°After leaving them, he went up on a mountainside to pray. When evening came, the boat was in the middle ofthe lake, and he was alone on land. “He saw the disciples straining at the oars, because the wind was against them. About the fourth watch ofthe night he went out to them, walking on the lake. He was about to pass by them, “’but when they saw him walking on the lake, they thought he was a ghost. They cried out, because they all saw him and were terrified. Immediately he spoke to them and said, “Take courage! It is I. Don’t be afraid.” ‘Then he climbed into the boat with them, and the wind died down. They were completely amazed, For they had not understood about the loaves; their hearts

.َ‫كنا شيف لْجَمْع‬

ri

, 1 a‫‏‬ igS33 “i‫ تَلَامِيذَةُ ‏‬abst Jos

‫أنالتقيلة إلى عيض ضع‬

‫ حَلء‬bU dalg ‫)‏‬ilaJ ‫ صَرَفَهُمْ ذهب‬Uy‫‏‬ bd

‫ ٌعوُسَيو ُهَدْحَو ىَلَع‬oi boy‫ يِف ‏‬Gull os aa‫‏‬ S45‫ حيزا ‏‬SY alah‫ الو“ حمار َنوُبْلَعَتَي يف ‏‬oh‫‏‬ ool Bs saat ele‫ ىلع ‏‬Lets agit‫ هاج ‏‬ag) ings‫‏‬

lahs ‫"‏‬sise .‫‏ وَكَادَ أن يَتَجَاوَرَهُم‬baj ‫لأخرمن‬ ‫ كي‬sajiM ‫‏‬seeb ‫افيا علي العاف طنوة ها‬

esAS dn yU ‫‏‬TSEJ ‫‏ كَلْمَهُمْ فِي‬TU‫ إلا‬.‫دُعرُوا‬ TU ey .‫ الويح‬SEE ‫‏‬lO ‫‏ 'وَصَعِدَ إِلَئِهِمْ فِي‬EN ‫ف لا‬

‫ةيِساَف‬. gl CAS LB aieVIatt‫‏‬

were hardened.

Jesus Heals Many Sick People *3When they had crossed over, they landed at Gennesaret and anchored there. “As soon as they

got out of the boat, people recognized Jesus. They ran throughout that whole region and carried the sick on mats to wherever they heard he was. °°And wherever he went-into villages, towns or countryside-they placed the sick in the marketplaces. They begged him to let them touch even the edge ofhis cloak, and all who touched him were healed. The Commands of God Above Man’s Traditions 7

The Pharisees and some of the teachers of

the law who

gathered

around

had come

from Jerusalem

Jesus and saw some

of his

ree ‎‫ من‬Co ‎ٍ‫شفي‬Gf ‫ي‬

6

ules”

‎‫ من‬glad Wish‫و‬‎ sige Ubi as ‫ءاَحْنُأ‬‎ ‫ يِف‬wus”

‎.‫ فيه‬ST ‎‫ يَسْمَعُون‬IS YS ‫ىَلِإ‬‎‫ ٍشْرُف‬le ‫ىضْزم‬‎ ‫انك‬

Shai ‫اوُعَضَو‬‎ pall gfoi fos ‫ىلإ‬‎gsi ual”

‎‫ طرف‬fh ts of ch ‫ةيننعت‬‎ ‫ ةقعلا‬oul ‫يف‬‎ vets ‎‫ قن بلمشة‬SI

SB)ha

‫رصايا الله فوق تقاليد البشر‬ ‫ أَلْكَتَبَةِ فَادِمِينَ من‬staS boiis ‫)‏‬la َ‫َأَجتَم‬

pall Ole‫ ِءِذيِماَلَت ‏‬Gass fis” bhi!‫‏‬

Mark 6

"5 ‎‫مرقس‬

1492 / ١:١

greatly puzzled ; yet he liked to listen to him.

‎‫ كن يشين كوا ين كمه‬atU slag ‎‫ على‬da

IFinally

Liste Losdll coc of" wal ‫عامتشالا‬‎ ‫ بحي‬od at ‫الإ‬‎

the opportune

time

came.

On

his

birthday Herod gave a banquet for his high officials and military commanders and the jeading men of Galilee. When

the daughter of

Herodias came in and danced, she pleased Herod and his dinner guests. The king said to the girl, “Ask me for anything you want, and I'll give it to you.” And

he promised

her with an

oath,

‎‫ مَوْلِدِه وَلِيمَةَ لِعْظَمَائِهِ وَقَادة‬3555 ٍ‫ هِيرُودْسٌ بِمَُاسَبَة‬llla

‎‫ هِيروديًا‬ft ‎ِ‫ 'كَقَدْ دَخَلَت‬.‫ الجليل‬haa ,lato MS AS ‎‫ قال‬isk ‎‫ جوضن والنتكبين‬biG ‎‫وَرَقَضَتْه‬ cit” daly chet ata d‫اَم‬‎ se «‫يبّلطأ‬‎ atcal

“Whatever you ask I will give you, up to half my

Ogle asi ‫ْوَلَو‬‎ ‫ ءيْئِم‬tlh ‫اَمْهَم‬‎ weed, Sue ‫اَهَل‬‎

kingdom.” “4She went out and said to her mother,

eesti anda RIT ie, ag cil, @ aes"

“What shall I ask for?” “The head of John the Baptist,” she answered. *At once the girl hurried

‎‫ وَطَليَت هن‬atoJ ‎‫ إلى‬INAJ a ENO

in to the king with the request: “I want you to give me right now the head of John the Baptist on a platter.” *>The king was greatly distressed, but

‎»!ِ‫أَلَعْمَدَان‬

‎ِ‫ آلْمَعْمَدَان‬yU laG ‎‫ «أرِيد أن تُعْطِيني حلا‬ebA

i

‎َ‫ أَقْسَم‬aL ‎‫ أجل‬ys ‎.ً‫ جذا‬ilU ‎َ‫ طَبَّق!» 'فَحَزِن‬eJ

because of his oaths and his dinner guests, he did

Be Gl ey GE ‫نأ‬‎‫ ُهَعَمْمَل ذِي‬estat ‫لْجَآلَو‬‎‫هب‬

not want to refuse her. ”’So he immediately sent an

ys oly SE ot ah Gi adi gat Jeli

executioner with orders to bring John’s head. The man went, beheaded John in the prison, and brought back his head on a platter. He presented it to the girl, and she gave it to her mother. On hearing of this, John’s disciples came and took his

body and laid it in a tomb.

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand “The apostles gathered around Jesus and reported to him all they had done and taught. *!Then, because so many people were coming and going that they did not even have a chance to eat, he said to them, ‘““Come with me by yourselves to a quiet place and get some rest.” So they went away by themselves in a boat to a solitary place. But many who saw them leaving recognized them and ran on

ae “‫قا‬‎ rcpt ‫يف‬‎ Heys ee ‫ْمطَقَو‬‎ GELS ‫بَهَذَف‬‎

Ga A ‫ُهنَلَمَحَم‬‎ toi ‫ىَلِإ‬‎ aly ob de IL

‎ُ‫ جَاءُوا وَرَقَعُوا جْثْمَانَه‬WQ dyoL ‎ُ‫” سَمِعْ تَلَامِيد‬SU 8 ‎‫ في‬298835

‫خمسة آلان‬

‫يسوع يطعم‬

‫ هولِمَع‬Lay‫ءْيَش ‏‬: IS‫ ُهوُرَبْخَأو ‏‬gets I epi acca”‫‏‬

‫ ىلإ‬agai‫ ىلع ‏‬2h jis ng ws” yale Uy‫‏‬ ‫ والذاميوة‬ioS SB SB ‫‏‬suS ‫مَكَانِ خَالء وَأَسْتَيحُوا‬

‫ "قدت الثلاميذ‬:‫ ل عنقنا ليه خزض؟ للأكل‬EER‫‏‬

‫‏ كَثرين‬S' G .َ‫فِي ألْقَارِبِ إِلَى مَكَانٍ مُقْفِرٍ مُقَردِين‬

them. “When Jesus landed and saw a large crowd,

saL tapsSF ,TSA ‫‏‬steG ‫ مُنْطَلِقِينَ فَعَرَمُوا‬nas;‫‏‬ ‫‏‬ilno ‫ خَارِجِينَ مِنْ جميع‬,‫ الأقدام‬el eaf ‫‏‬set ‫إلى‬

he had compassion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd. So he began teaching

BSN geal‫ ىَأَر ‏‬lll ge‫ ٌعوُسَي ‏‬ELT abs‫‏‬

foot from all the towns and got there ahead of

them many things.

SBy this time it was late in the day, so his disciples came to him. “This is a remote place,” they said, “and it’s already very late. *6Send the people away so they can go to the surrounding countryside and villages and buy themselves something to eat.” But he answered, “You give them something to eat.” They said to him, “That would take eight

585 (yal‫‏‬

‫‏‬GSM ‫‏ قير ين لقال تنه إليد‬a ‫“ولق كشي‬

‫يِضَقْنَي' فرضآق' َعْمَجْلا‬. ‫ َداَك‬Sly Galt‫ «الْمَكَانْ ‏‬luis‫‏‬

ret Wk‫ ٍةَرواَجُمْلآ ‏‬ohh GT‫ ىَلِإ ‏‬ely‫‏‬ ‫‏ «أطوهُم أَنتُمْلِيَأكلُوا!» فَقَالُوا لَه‬GUS 7553 .‫مَا يَْكُلُونَء‬

months of aman’s wages ! Are we to go and spend that much on bread and give it to them to eat?”

8 How many loaves do you have?” he asked. “Go

‫‏ تَحَمُقُواء‬BEL .‫‏ وَنْظرُواء‬idnI ‫ رَغِيفاً عِنْدَكُمْ؟‬aS.‫ ‏‬:ُْ‫“*'مْسَألَه‬

59 Mark 6

1491

and many who heard him were amazed. “Where did

this man

“What's

get these

this wisdom

things?”

they asked.

that has been given him,

/ ١4١

١

as

sG h2 ‫‏‬fa ‫‏ سَمِعُوهُ وقَالوا «مِن‬enO َ‫ كَئيرُون‬5 ُ‫‏ الْمُعْجِرَاتُ الْجَاريَه‬ssip ‫‏ الْمَوْهُويَة لَه‬MSL ‫ وزو‬5

*Isn’t this the car-

sy IE iG lo ‫‏‬tj َ‫ هَذَا هُو‬Gait”‫ يَدَيْهِآأ ‏‬Ok‫‏‬

penter? Isn't this Mary’s son and the brother of

SEW slaG seye ‫)‏‬ste 0 ‫ وَيَهُوذا وَسِمْعَانَ؟‬75

that he even does miracles!

James, Joseph, Judas and Simon? Aren’t his sisters here with us?”’ And they took offense at him. Jesus said to them, “Only in his hometown, among his relatives and in his own house is a prophet without honor.”

°He could

not do any miracles there,

except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal

them. °And he was amazed at their lack of faith. Then Jesus went around teaching from village to

‫ يَكون‬nY de ‫‏‬GU َ‫‏ أوَلكِنْ يَسُوع‬dao َ‫ انوا يَشُكُون‬5 ‫‏‬sea ‫‏ وَبَيْنَ أَكرِبَاقِهِ وَفِي‬loa ‫ بل عاَرَامَة إلافِي‬2

‫ ِهْيَدَيِب‬Gaal UP‫ٍةّرجغُم َرْيَغ ‏‬, GI OE Laks of ud i!‫‏‬ ‫]‏‬eilgops ‫‏ وَتَعَجبَ مِن عدم‬Sp ‫هرأ ليلا مِنَّ الْمَرْضَى‬

lid ‎َ‫ بِآلْقُرَى الْمُجَاوِرَة وَهُو‬yG yt

village.

ٍ

Jesus Sends Out the Twelve

"Calling the Twelve to him, he sent them out two by two and gave them authority over evil spirits. ‘These were his instructions: “Take nothing for the journey except a staff—no bread, no bag, no money in your belts. "Wear sandals but not an 1 extra tunic. ‎‫انف‬ you enter a house, stay there until you leave that town. "And if any place will not welcome you or listen to you, shake the dust off your feet when you leave, as a testimony against them.” "They went out and preached that people should repent. They drove out many demons and anointed many sick people with oil and healed them.

‫بسع برسل التلاميذ‬

‫‏ ين‬lo ‫;‏ سه‬tsi ً‫ تلميذا‬EH tnoo ‫‏‬liab ‫م‬

‫‏‬ei ‫’‏ 'وَأَوْصَامُمْ أن لا‬ooh ‫ الآواح‬9ٌ‫ سْلطة‬pall!‫د ‏‬

eyn ‫‏‬AW ‫‏ ولا‬hb ‫‏ لا حيرا ولا‬eeL ‫لطريق شيا إلا‬ t ut cat Nis dusty Foy, ‫اويل‬‎ Fb pla ‫أرء‬٠‫و‬‎

5

7

5

&

3

7

“

5

4

‫ نِم‬WES‫ هيِف ىَّلِإ نأ ‏‬Iya Gy‫ دَحَلْتُمْ ‏‬Lah‫ب ‏‬ Se‫ يِف ‏‬SS ands Vy Shs YET‫ناك ‏‬op" as‫‏‬ gloB ‫‏‬ea ْ‫‏ عَن‬serC ‫‏ وَانفضوا‬AEAْ: «‫ما فَأَخْرْجُوا مِن‬

‫‏ 'وَطَرَدُوا‬TBA ‫‏ إِلَى‬beG َ‫ "'فأنْطَلَقُوا يُبَشُرُون‬gl‫‏‬ .ْ‫‏ وَشَفَوْهُم‬edc ‫‏ مِن الْمَرْضَى‬dte ‫‏ وَدَهَنُوا‬Se َ‫نْباطِين‬

John the Baptist Beheaded

ٍ‫تلبوحنا المعمدان‬

MK ing Herod heard about this, for Jesus’ name had

become well known. Some were saying, “John the

Baptist has been raised from the dead, and that is why miraculous powers are at work in him.” 'SOthers said, “He is Elijah.” And still others claimed,

“He is a prophet, like one of the prophets of long ago.” ‘But when Herod heard this, he said, “John,

ehj BJ SU hsa ‫‏‬YO ‫ عَن يَسُوعَء‬Sedge‫ألْمَلِكُ ‏‬eae‫‏‬ ْ‫‏ قَامَ مِن‬yi ‫ الْمُعْمَدَان‬3,5 ‫‏‬sat :ُ‫‏ بَعْضْه‬EJْ‫ورا إِذ‬

َ‫ وَ'آخَرُون‬1 ُ‫‏ تُجْرَى على يدوالْمُعْجِيَات‬yac .‫الأنات‬ aac

| ats

igs | \db»

bby‫ ايلي ‏‬Wd» Ag‫‏‬

‫اوُلاَق‬:‎45

ral Cabs wall ‫انَحوُي‬‎ ‫َوُهلإ‬ La» Ju ‫ْعِمَس‬‎its ‫سدوريه‬,‎ uly

the man I beheaded, has been raised from the dead!”

dab 15 al) u

'7For Herod himself had given orders to have John arrested, and he had him bound and put in prison.

‎‫ على وحن وقبذة‬daG ljoL< ‎‫ هذا كان كذ‬eld

He did this because

‎‫ هِرودس‬SIEG ilac eas ‎‫ وَذلِكَ مِنْ أجل‬tto‎‫في‬

Philip’s wife, whom

of Herodias,

his brother

he had married.

'SFor John

had been saying to Herod, “Tt is not lawful for you

5h ‎‫لفن زو انووو "اق برقا ان وقول لش‬

to have your brother’s wife. ” 19So Herodias nursed

4250 ‎‫ هِيرُوديًا‬C45" Vast isn 255 ‫نأ‬‎ al De

a grudge against John and wanted to kill him, But

obits ‫مل‬‎Yish, altsofLs, bi ‫ىل‬‎

she was not able to, ’because Herod feared John

‫ كان‬dae‫‏‬

and protected him, knowing him to be a righteous and holy man. When Herod heard John, he was

‎‫ وكان‬fag ‎ْ‫ أَنَّهُ رَجُجْلء بَا‬dda ‎‫بلاس يَزْهَبُ يُوحَنًا‬

‫ر‬

=

‫سه‬

‫سم تسلسةتب‬

‫ع‬

‫سمس‬

‫مسمس‬

109 pip

1490 / ١49٠

Mar k 5,6

The Sick Woman Is Healed >And a woman was there who had been subject to bleeding for twelve years. *6She had suffered a great deal under the care of many doctors and had spent all she had, yet instead of getting better she grew Worse. *’When she heard about Jesus, she

came up behind him in the crowd and touched his cloak, **because she thought, “If I just touch his clothes, I will be healed.” "Immediately her bleeding stopped and she felt in her body that

.

‎‫ نازفة الدم‬salc

‎َ‫ آثكتن عَشْرَة‬eA ‎ّ‫ دَمَوِي‬tsac ‎ٌ‫ مُصَابَة‬lap dua ”553 inetd tbl gad ‫ىلع‬‎ SU ‫نب‬‎ Sif ete 55” See gush Ul ‫نحت‬‎ab erate ‫ كانت كد سوقت‬55" ,‫ رداءة‬Coa‫‏‬

dente

ath

Negi LES ‫َتَداَدْرَأ‬‎ rele ih

IB igs ‫عْمَجْلآ‬‎ 245

‫شاه‬

Sale, oe

BP ENG ‫نسمْلأ‬‎ OF 8s L1G “‫اَهّنأل‬‎ ‎ْ‫ أَنْهَا شفِيَت‬ede ‎‫ فِي‬hot ‎‫ دَمِهَا‬53G iibA SEJ

she was freed from her suffering. *’At once Jesus realized that power had gone out from him. He turned around in the crowd and asked, “Who touched my clothes?” *!*You see the people

‎َ‫ «مَنْ لَمَْس‬yel ‎‫ أَدَارَ نَظَرَهُ فِي الْجَمع‬sa siaC

crowding

‎َ‫ يَرْعمُونَك‬llota ‎‫ تَرَّى‬HC oit U ”LU soS

against

you,”

his disciples

answered,

“and yet you can ask, ‘Who touched me?’ ” **But Jesus kept looking around to see who had done it. 8Then the woman, knowing what had happened to her, came and fell at his feet and, trembling with fear, told him the whole truth. **He said to her,

“Daughter, your faith has healed you. Go in peace

and be freed from your suffering.” While Jesus was still speaking, some men came from the house of Jairus, the synagogue ruler. “Your daughter is dead,” they said. ““Why bother the teacher any more?” *6T snoring what they said, Jesus told the synagogue ruler, “Don’t be afraid;

just believe.” >’He did not let anyone follow him except Peter, James and John the brother of James. “When they came to the home of the synagogue ruler, Jesus saw a commotion, with people crying

and wailing loudly. °He went in and said to them, “Why all this commotion and wailing? The child is not dead but asleep.” But they laughed at him. After he put them all out, he took the child’s father and mother and the disciples who were with him, and went in where the child was. *!He took her by the hand and said to her, “‘Talitha koum!” (which

“Little girl, I say to you, get up!’’). “Immediately the girl stood up and walked means,

around (she was twelve years old), At this they were completely astonished. “He gave strict orders not to let anyone know about this, and told them

Bi BG ‫هِسْفَن‬‎ ‫ يِف‬pts ‫َرَعَش‬‎ IES” eke ‫نِم‬‎ Bi ‎‫ حَوْلَهُ لِيرَى‬selp by ”hsa segA ‎ْ‫ مَن‬LU ‎‫ هات‬eL ,dueltc ‎‫ املنماك‬SB si ba slS ei

Bre

es ‫ّىِهَو‬‎ cals Of ‫لإ‬‎ ‫اقل‬

ae Picea

6 Wes ‫ُهَتْبَآاَي‬,‎ Ug US” ds aL gat dele oy : ‫ْيَفاَعَتَو‬‎ pe bil

AN

‫ضن‬‎ ‫نير عيب‬

NLS

‫ دلي‬ae (els ‫عوض‬‎ LAG

eas alas S$ BU

‫ثَئاَم‬.‎ 35 ast, ‫نيِلِئاَق‬:‎

wid ‫َلاَق‬‎ ‫ ىَّنَح‬Sli ‫َكِلَذِب‬‎ eee ‫نإ‬‎ ‫ ءَعوُسَي اَم‬gs" ‎ُ‫ يُرَافُِه‬St ‎ْ‫ آمِن مَقَطاء و'َلَمْ يَدَع‬,YE ‎:‫لْمَجْمَع‬

‎‫” | بيت‬sieL syS IG eyL ‎َ‫إلابُطرْسَ ويَعْقُوب‬ 125 ‎َ‫ يكن وَيُوَلْولُون‬tQ IAD sto ‎,‫رَئِيسٍ الْمَجْمَع‬ ‎ِ‫ وتبكون؟ لَمْتَمْت‬pO aa LLB ‎:ْ‫ لَهُتَم‬GU soJ TBE ‎ْ‫ فَأَخْرَجَهُم‬BG TU eh ‎‫ 'مَضَحِكُوا‬.ُ‫ نَائِمَة‬eG 8 ‎‫ن‬0 ‫لي‬ te

is ane

Beall Ui ‫ُهَعَم‬‎ ‫مكَّذَخَأ‬

‎‫ «طَلِيكا‬QU Ling ‫كسْفأ‬‎ ig” age ‫تناك‬‎des 58

teal ‫تضهْتق‬‎'‫ءيِموُق‬. ‫ ُةّيِبَصاَي« كَل ؛لوُقأ‬sitet »! ‫يِموُق‬‎ 5

per ical Lae

ols 5 ‫»يِشُْمَت‬‎ NES

Ws

‎‫ يقد أن لايعلد‬doslaa p “ ‎.‫ عَظِيمَة‬SSEL ‎ٌ‫ الْجَمِيم‬ilohG

lst ‎‫ أن تغطى ما‬,bl ,a to

to give her something to eat.

A Prophet Without Honor 6 Jesus left there and went to his hometown,

accompanied by his disciples. *When the Sabbath came, he began to teach in the synagogue,

‫سوم يُرفْض في بلدته‬ ٌ‫‏ وَكَلَامِيدٌة‬sls ‫وَعَادَ إلى‬

iS SUJ ‫‏‬moo َ‫وَغْادر‬

paral Sg se eS

ey ee

‫اد‬

broke‫‏‬ and 0 but he toreer the< chains ‫‏‬eaapart foot, lahc and 1 ‘ the irons on his feet. No one was strong enough to subdue him. Night and day among the tombs and in the hills he would cry out and cut himself with stones. °When he saw Jesus from a distance, he ran

and fell on his knees in front of him. ’He shouted at the top of his voice, “What do you want with me,

Jesus, Son of the Most High God? Swear to God that you won't torture me!” ‘For Jesus had said to him, “Come out of this man, you evil spirit!” °Then Jesus asked him, “What

“My

name

87

9841 / ‫مك‬4

by‫‏‬ ‫‏‬ei ‫مهنا‬.ie‫‏‬ i yyas yA sei ‫ و‬7 berets T ‫نطخيَو‬ ‫‏ تت‬e‫ناكف‬ 7 | 06 ‫عطقي‬ ‫لِسالّسلااو‬

‫ يِفَو‬sill‫ َناَكَو يِف ‏‬teak of ast‫ ْرِدْفَي ‏‬si, ve‫‏‬

‫ٍةراَجِحْلاِب‬. tate 3252 Geet LG WL‫زيل ‏‬

'‫( َدَجَسَو هَل َحَرَصَو‬ASS he‫ نم ‏‬tot‫ ىأَر ‏‬Ul egy‫‏‬ Call at‫ يب ٌْعوُسَياَي نبأ ‏‬WEL ages‫إهلى ‏‬ ‫ َلاَق ؟هَل‬OS pede OB‫ ء!يِبَيَذَعُت ‏‬al wy‫‏‬ epee Whey‫ نِم ء!ِناَسْنِإلا ‏‬GST Gell bh gy‫‏‬

is your name?”

is Legion,” he replied, “for we are

many.” '°And he begged Jesus again and again not to send them out ofthe area. ''A large herd of pigs was feeding on the nearby hillside. '"The demons begged Jesus, “Send us among the pigs; allow us to

go into them.” He gave them permission, and the evil spirits came out and went into the pigs. The herd, about two thousand in number, rushed down

‫ ىَلِإ جراخ‬Lent chil‫ الآ دْوطي ‏‬clay al‫نشل ‏‬ ‫ىَعْرَي‬aT ys eS‫ قَطِيمْ ‏‬OA‫ '"وَكَانَ ‏‬ak‫بلك ‏‬

Hs‫ ىَلِإ َعوُسَي ‏‬Coat coil elas" a‫لد ‏‬ ‫َكِلَذِب‬. ‫ اَهَل‬gat”‫ ءااَهيِف ‏‬JAI‫ ىلإ ٍريِزاَتَحْلا ‏‬UL‫‏‬ uB ‫‏‬llat ‫ آلنّجِسَهٌ وَدَخَلَتْ فِي‬oii‫مرجت ‏‬

the steep bank into the lake and were drowned.

‫‏‬sG ‫ إِلَى الْبُحَيْرَة‬Ap EO ‫‏‬el ‫ليع آلحََازِيرٍ مِن‬

'4Those tending the pigs ran off and reported this in the town and countryside, and the people went out to see what had happened. 'SWhen they came

19350 ‫ ريِزاَتَحْل‬ale; LM galt jos‫ ُهُدَدَع ‏‬Os yy‫‏‬ Wad oll‫ فَخَرَجّ ‏‬pall‫ وَفِي ‏‬dT‫ في ‏‬Bai‫نوا ‏‬

to Jesus, they saw the man who had been possessed

‫ كان‬llig slG ‫‏‬etp ‫”‏ إلى‬set ‫قد خرن‬

by the legion of demons, sitting there, dressed and in his right mind; and they were afraid. Those

who had seen it told the people what had happened to the demon-possessed man-and told about the pigs as well. '7Then the people began to plead with

‫لثعلا‬: pees Cy LU ‫ بالشبايلين‬Gdn‫‏‬ ‫ اَوَأَر ام ىَرَج‬Galli‫ْفوَحْلآ ُمُهَتَْدَحَن" ‏‬. ‫مهنَلَع‬Jul‫‏‬ ‫‏‬hcaE ْ‫‏ "فَأَخَدُوا يَرْجُونَ مِن‬ac ِ‫با حَدَتَ لِلْمَجْنُون‬

region. '*As Jesus was getting man who had been demongo with him. "Jesus did not let home to your family and tell

‫‏‬sse »َ‫”‏ كان يَرْكَبُ ألْقَارِت‬saL .ْ‫ تن دِيَارِهِم‬oul‫‏‬ ‫‏‬slia ‫‏ أن‬SSE َ‫‏ كانت آلشَّيَاطِين‬ili ٌ‫َه الإنمان‬

them how much the Lord has done for you, and

,toj ”iki ‫‏‬yaa ‫ كرب بك‬tLe‫ ينا ‏‬ih‫‏‬

Jesus to leave their into the boat, the possessed begged to him, but said, ““Go

how he has had mercy on you.” 2050 the man went

away and began to tell in the Decapolis how much Jesus had done for him. And all the people were

taL yM ‫‏‬LO ‫ ل بل قال له «لأغث إلى‬a‫‏‬ ‫‏‬an .‫ يَسْوعْبم‬eht yL ‫‏‬lla ِ‫نأالبْيمفَِيدُن‬ ١

amazed. The Revival of Jairus’ Daughter

00

‫م‬

it‫‏‬

‫اابينةرس‬ ‫إحيباء‬

*lWhen Jesus had again crossed over by boat to the

oe GST ‫ِةَفَّضلأ‬‎ ‫ ىَلِإ‬iT ‫يِف‬‎ Gey ‫ٌعوُسَي‬‎ ‫امل َداَع‬

other

fly "‫ذو‬‎ iS eo LU ae ‫َوُهَو‬‎ ll accel a

side of the lake, a large crowd

gathered

around him while he was by the lake. Then one of the synagogue

rulers, named Jairus, came there.

Seeing Jesus, he fell at his feet and

pleaded

earnestly with him, “My little daughter is dying. Please come and put your hands on her so that she

will be healed and live.” “So Jesus went with him. A large crowd followed and pressed around him.

‎ْ‫ وَمَا إِن‬tas La ‎ْ‫ قَد‬sla ,lahC ‎,‫زمُؤْنسَاءٍ آلْمَجْمَع‬

‎‫ فايلا‬ylb ‎‫” إل‬sgaJ die et ‎‫حنى أزققى‬

‎َ‫ وَآلْمِسْهَا بيَدِك‬saJ ‎.ٍِ‫ الْمَوْت‬ek LB ‎ُ‫ أَضْفِيرَة‬lg a.

42s

‫اقام‬‎

‫اه‬

ZS

Pes

busts-

Boe

‎.‫ يرْحمونه‬by ‎‫ يتْبَعْه جمع كبير‬ead

rats

dbC

os

|

[, dL ‎‫تسفى‬

Mark

Ont ty

1488 / 144

4,5

The Parable of the Growing Seed

He also said, “This is what the kingdom of God is like. A man scatters seed on the ground. */Night and day, whether he sleeps or gets up, the seed sprouts and grows, though he does not know how. *8Allby itself the soil produces grain-first the stalk, then the head, then the full kernel in the head. 7’As

soon as the grain is ripe, he puts the sickle to it, because the harvest has come.” The Parable of the Mustard Seed “Again he said, ‘What shall we say the kingdom of God is like, or what parable shall we use to describe it? *'It is like a mustard seed, which is the smallest seed you plant in the ground. *°¥ et when planted, it grows and becomes the largest of all garden plants, with such big branches that the birds of the air can perch in its shade.” SWith many similar parables Jesus spoke the word to them, as much as they could understand. “*He did not say anything to them without using a parable. But when he was alone with his own disciples, he explained everything. Jesus Calms the Storm “That day when evening came, he said to his disciples, ““Let us go over to the other side.” °°] eaving the crowd behind, they took him along, just as he was, in the boat. There were also other boats with him. >’A furious squall came up, and

the waves broke over the boat, so that it was nearly swamped. 8Jesus was in the stern, sleeping on a cushion. The disciples woke him and said to him, “Teacher, don’t you care if we drown?” He got up, rebuked

the wind

and

said

to the waves,

“Quiet! Be still!’ Then the wind died down and it

was completely calm. He said to his disciples, “Why are you so afraid? Do you still have no faith?” *'They were terrified and asked each other, “Who is this? Even the wind and the waves obey him!

‫ ىلَع‬jai sili plist,‫ ‏‬25 ‫هللأ‬26

ols ee‫‏‬

‫‏ يطلع‬ia ‫ ليلا وَيَقُومُ نَهَاراً فِيمَا‬ay‫ فر ‏‬aii‫‏‬ ‫‏‬S4

%

0

‫كي‬

‫تِمِهنَا‬ ‫ذلأارزض‬ ‫فا‬

‫ ا‬y“

‫‏‬sito

‫‏ ادف‬seB ‫ع‬

‫ع‬

ِ

A

,

‫‏‬002

.ٌ‫‏ يدث الأمر‬SE ‫وَيَنْمُوء وَهُوَلايَدَرِي‬

١|‫لجتبلا ‏‬: ‫ دق‬ett Gall‫ املاح قف ‏‬3s” ints‫‏‬ he‫‏‬ ‫ كد‬sea‫يكين ‏‬ 0

1

4g

tlag eJ ‫‏‬ihs ,‫ ملكوت ألله‬SS ‫دشي‬

‎‫ ودع‬7

‎‫سرره‬

‫ل‬ehL

Blt alesa

‫ كل‬33 ‫‏ صقو‬lio ‫‏ بَذْرِهَا على‬eH ‫ خَرْدَلِء تون‬Bie‫‏‬

ً‫‏ أغضَانا‬dlla ‫ 'وَلَكنْ مَتَى تَمَّرَرعُهَاء‬aa ‫‏‬eb ‫‏ الآزض‬ed ‫ما‬ AQ ‎‫ فِي‬Sud ‎‫ تَسْتَطِيمٌ أن‬IL hgi ‎‫إن‬ Se

‎‫; الْجَمْع‬S1 ‎ٌ‫ كَانَ يَسُوع‬TEJ ‎‫"بكثر من مكل هذه‬ re

why

.‫يَسْمَعُوا‬‎ OI eyelet As

ys ‫ىلع‬‎ asl

‫ شه‬SI ‫‏‬edo ‫ولكلة كان يتف‬

‫‏‬s‫كن‬l ‫خ ي‬a ‫ل ل‬G ‫فك‬

‎. ‫ ينفرد يهم‬sU

peur

todas

Ju

2

‫لح‬‎ Lasts

ْ‫ دوه مَعَهُم‬nee eye

i

« all ‫َكِلذ‬‎Ate

‫‏‬iaS ‫إلى الضنة‬

‫‏‬155S ُ‫ وَكَانَ مَعَهُ أنِضاً قَوَارِب‬.‫ كَانَ فِيه‬ilis ‫‏‬lluG ‫فِي‬ sarO NE ,si ‫‏‬duS ‫‏ ريح‬esU ْ‫"فَهَبْث‬ ‎‫ القارب‬Fhe ‎‫‏ وكان هو فِي‬slt 5 30 ‫آَلْقَارِبَ حي كاد‬ Cig Lal elastin tJ iis sph ae,‫ عَلّى ‏‬La‫‏‬ 20

0

ee

‫هامع‬‎

eo

٠.‫«اصمت‬‎

‫هب‬

~_YA

ne

rl!

re

J;

ee

»

‘eel ‫رجرو‬‎

gee’

‫»ءصهنف‬2

‫‏‬leor ‫” قال‬SA ‫‏‬GA ‫ هَدُوء‬yeS ‫‏‬hsaB ‫آخرّئن!ء فشكتت‬

sas" ‫ كيت لا إزمان لكك‬SSM ‫‏‬EB‫ذن‬O‫هنأ‬‎ ‫اًذاَمِل« ل‬ ‎‫ إن‬a> ‎‫ «مَنْ هُوَ هَذَاء‬daay ‎‫ بَعْضْهُم‬yU dad 53G

‫‏‬sbalS ٌ‫الريح وَالبَخْر‬

|]

Jesus Heals Two Demon-possessed Men

5 They went across the lake to the region of the Gerasenes. 7When Jesus got out of the boat, a man with an evil spirit came from the tombs to meet him. *This man lived in the tombs, and no one could bind him any more,

not even

with a chain. *For he had often been chained hand

ll ‫‏‬deep| ‫لْمُقَابلَة من‬

‫‏‬i ‫كهوَصَلُواإلى‬

ُ‫ لاقَاه‬luo ‫‏‬ewe 1 oe

aes

2¥

‎‫ في‬wh ‎‫كان‬ 24 4

OR.

’

.

8

:‫ الجزاييين‬ue‫‏‬ S33

»‫روح نجس‬ ‫واما‬‎

wrote

hor

SH

%

Lie

Pos i

aa eT

‎‫مِن بين القبُور إنسَان‬

eas

>

ee

see

als ٠ ‫لِسالسلاب‬‎ ‫ ولو‬oka ‫نأ‬‎ ‫ نكي دحأ رِدقي‬ws ‫روُبفلا‬.‎

Mark 4

1487 / \£av

even a hundred times.”

9

Then Jesus said,

ad

“*He who

t

ehh.

5 2

ste

ous ‫هل‬‎ «‫نم‬

44

sus

‫لاق‬: ~

oe

ude

FR,

4

.

‫نق‬‎ 4‫ت‬

‫»نيّتس‬:

‫هضغبو‬‎

‫ه‬

ads ;

a la,

has ears to hear, let him hear.”

The Purpose of the Parables

When he was alone, the Twelve and the others around him asked him about the parables. ''He told them, *‘The secret of the kingdom of God has been given to you. But to those on the outside everything is said in parables 250 that, ‘they may be ever

seeing but never

perceiving,

and ever

hearing but never understanding; otherwise they

‫الغاية من‬ pie iyi,‫ لوح ‏‬sisi Ale‫‏‬

‫ تحدة‬on‫ كان ‏‬Lats;‫‏‬

Iya35st reel ‫يِطغأ‬‎ as a “js » eal 5217 5

wg) bad ‫ءْيَش‬‎‫ُءلُكف‬we ‫ْنِم‬‎ ‫ َنيذلآ‬Ut a ُ‫و‬‎ a tteJ

elap ‎‫ نَظَرًا‬lig

‎ً‫ وُسَمْعا‬,‫ولا يُنْصرُون‬

‫ »!ُْماَياَطَخ‬wd!‫ َنوُمَهْفَيلل اوُبوُتَي َرَمْعُتف ‏‬reOpts‫‏‬

might turn and be forgiven!”

fey, ‎‫قير مثل‬

The Meaning of the Parable of the Sower 'SThen Jesus said to them, “Don’t you understand this parable? How then will you understand any parable?

!4 The

farmer

sows

the word.

‘Some

people are like seed along the path, where the word is sown. As soon as they hear it, Satan comes and takes away

the word

that was sown

in them.

'©Others, like seed sown on rocky places, hear the word and at once receive it with joy. '’But since they have no root, they last only a short time. When trouble or persecution comes because of the

word, they quickly fall away. '*Still others, like seed sown among thorns, hear the word; but the

worries of this life, the deceitfulness of wealth and the desires for other things come in and choke the word,

making

it unfruitful.

Others,

like seed

sown on good soil, hear the word, accept it, and

produce a crop-thirty, sixty or even a hundred

times what was sown.” *IHe said to them, “Do you bring in a lamp to put

‎‫” لي‬sap ‎.‫ أث‬SA stg TE yO ‎‫لاألنأاخلْرّى؟‬

َ‫مْ‏ حَالَمَايَسْمَعُون‬l ُ‫ه‬l َُ‫م‬a ِ‫لكل‬G | ‫ آ‬fo 2

‎ْ‫على لْمَمَرَاتِ حَيْت‬ 4

iss" ngs Sey) oli ‫ةَمِلَكْلا‬‎ ‫ فطخيو‬buh a

spell abs ‫يرخص‬‎ ‫ ىَلَع ضر‬TAS‫مهيف‬‎6:55 Galll ‫ها‬‎

‎‫ "ولا أضل لَهُمْ في‬koc sloG TSU ‎‫ يَسْمَُون‬eiL ‎ٌ‫أَضْطِهَاد‬fo ‎‫ ضيق‬dub SIL ‎.‫ هُمْ إلى جين‬yL ges Paar

tee

ae

-.

44

4+ \A

re EP ‫َنيذلا‬‎ ‫َنوُرَخآلاَو‬

ogi Lassi ‫لجأ‬‎ ‫نب‬

AAS ‫اوُعِمَس‬‎ Li ‫َنيِذْلا‬‎ ‫ ُمُه‬he ‫ءِكاَوْهَأْلا‬‎ oy Lagi

‎‫ آلأمُور‬ated, sali pss poll yup 4, 35! EL jee LST GL, aya) EL ‫ىرخأل‬.‎ ‎ْ‫ مهولا هُم‬laus ‎‫ في آلآزض‬su‎‫هم‬t‫" تر في‬flug ‎‫ ثلاثين‬sap ySit ‎‫ وَيَفْبَلُونَهَا‬TSIAL cy lla

it under a bowl or a bed? Instead, don’t you put it

on its stand? *’For whatever is hidden is meant to be disclosed, and whatever is concealed is meant to

be brought out into the open. “If anyone has ears .

3

‘al

to hear, let him hear.”

‎‫هل يؤتى بالمضباح لِيوْضَعَ تَْتَ آلْمكيال أ‬. ‫"اقل لَه‬ ce ‎‫ عل لعفني "لان‬stidua llapS ‎‫حت الشرير؟‬ ‎‫ِ شغَيْْءلإلناَ! "من آ‬d‫ي‬ aِ ya‫ل‬L seYitd ey

Neath git gu ٠

The Parable of the Measure Consider carefully what you hear,” he continued. “With the measure you use, it will be measured to you-and even more. *>Whoever has will be given more; whoever does not have, even

what he has will be taken from him.”

At

‫بثل الكبل‬ ‫ وليك لاكي‬Js ish‫نوُعَمْسَت ‏‬. ‫ اوُهُبَنَت« امل‬ted! Jor‫‏‬

Cod‫ وَمَنْ‏‬typi‫ يُعْما ‏‬bale‫ مَنْ‏‬iyi 35 Sy‫لك ‏‬

sia G52‫ ُهَدْنِع ‏‬gall Jab‫لله ‏‬

———=—EE—

a

2

1486 / 45

Gd

they went to take charge of him, for they said, “He

tasii Ut," ‫ُهَباَوَص‬.‎ 18 UT at ‫َناَك‬‎ ‫اًواَج ءُهوُذُحَيِلْذِإ‬

js out of his mind.” 22 And the teachers of the law who came down from Jerusalem said, “He is

‘Sy S25 ‫َلوُبَرَلْعَي‬‎ «‫ ّنإ‬gl ‫ميِلَشْروأ‬‎ ‫ اوُلْرَن ْنِم‬gal ‎ْ‫ وَكَلْمَهُم‬scl) ALE ‫ءَنيِطاَيّلا‬‎ 35h; ‫نيِطاَيّشلآ‬‎ ‫سيئّرب‬

possessed by Beelzebub ! By the prince of demons he is driving out demons.” *°So Jesus called them and spoke to them in parables: ‘How

can Satan

drive out Satan? “If a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25163 house is divided against itself, that house cannot

BB" ‫؟اناطِيَش‬‎ Spb ‫نأ‬‎ ths ‫ُرِدْقَي‬‎ GS. ‫لاق‬‎ EL Gy” aka ‫نأ‬‎ jue ‫هل‬‎YG ‫ءاعاذ‬‎ ie Us Sle Sadi ‎‫فَإِذًا‬

stand.

and if Satan opposes himself and is divided, he cannot stand; his end has come. 7’In fact, no one can enter a strong man’s house and carry off his possessions unless he first ties up the strong man. Then he can rob his house. 281 tell you the truth, all the sins and blasphemies of men will be forgiven them. *’But whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will never be forgiven; he is guilty of an eternal sin.” “He said this because they were saying, “He has an evil spirit.” Jesus’ True Family *1Then Jesus’ mother and brothers arrived. Standing outside, they sent someone in to call him. ?*A crowd was sitting around him, and they

akg ‎‫ أن‬ut VS ‫ءدتاذ‬‎ le ‫ام‬‎ Sy aoa

shag ‫ذأ‬‎ ‫ زي‬YB

EMG}

ee 3 *

4

sg ‫‏‬yS َ‫حَد أن يَدْخْل بَئِت‬5‫أ‬

01

te

4

-

Caled ‎‫«َنَّى‬ ‫ح‬spell ‫يِنَبِل‬‎ as Tene ef ‫نإ‬‎ 45d ‫لوُكأ‬‎ ‫ ءسْدُقْل‬carl‫ قوق ىلع ‏‬tS Sh

AS

S27

‫ابنت‬‎ Legs Ol» ‫اولاَق‬:‎ wey "‫كلذ‬‎

‫أسرةبسو الحقيقية‬ ass} (Last, casi TIS ‫اوُمَقَوَف‬‎ ‫ا ضل ل‬

‎‫ إن‬i 24) 1 Ju = cs ae sl fale sb ey

looking for you.” Who are my mother and my brothers?” he asked. **Then he looked at those

Myer ‫لاَقَو‬:‎ US ‫َنيِسِلاَجْلا‬‎ ‫ يِف‬a iat The whole gathered at the door, and Jesus healed who had various diseases. He also drove out demons, but he would not let the demons because they knew who he was.

‫ناَحِلْصُي‬‎

.ُ‫ الْأَجَرَاءِء وَتَبِعَاه‬eA ‫‏‬llo ‫ فِي‬45}

with the hired men and followed him.

Jesus Drives Out an Evil Spirit 2IThey went to Capernaum, and when the Sabbath

ab

town many many speak

َ‫‏ سِمْعَانَ وَأنْدَرَاوْس‬yC ‫"وَحَالَمَا غَادَرُوا آَلْمَجْمَمء دَخَلُوا‬ ,‫ سِمْعَانَ طَرِيحَة الفراش‬eB ”,SAC ‫‏‬ygo ُ‫وَمَعَهُمْ يَعقُوب‬

ERC ‫‏‬,dl َ‫ الحال كَلْمُوا يَسُوع‬sa | ‫‏‬laS ‫تُعَانِي بن‬ ‫ الخ‬adi Ge‫ ءاَهَضَهْنأَو ْتَبْعَذَف ‏‬Gay al, agi‫‏‬ ‫يللا‬

ig

Se eri

| Jy

Ara‫‏‬

‫ ْنَم اوُناَك ىَضْرَم َنيِنوُكْسَمَو‬ee a) QT‫أَحْضَرَ ‏‬ idl He‫ ةئييعلا ويلك ‏‬spt‫ دفنت ‏‬UE bibl‫‏‬ َ‫‏ وَطْرَد‬eid ‫‏ يُعَانُونَ مِن أَمْرَاض‬SI ‫ كبيرين‬2"

‫ لَمْيَسْمَحْ لِلشيَاطِينِ بأ يتَكلمُوا‬sU ‫‏‬seb َ‫سَيَاطِين‬ ‫‏‬B5 ْ‫ عَرَهُوا مَن‬PY‫‏‬

Jesus Preaches in Galilee Very early in the morning, while it was still dark, Jesus got up, left the house and went off to a solitary place, where he prayed. Simon and his companions went to look for him,°“and when they

found him, they exclaimed: ‘‘Everyone is looking for you!” **Jesus replied, “Let us go somewhere else-to the nearby villages-so I can preach there also. That is why I have come.” So he traveled throughout Galilee, preaching in their synagogues and driving out demons.

‫يسوع يبشر في الجليل‬

‫‏ ورج إلى مكا‬lp‫‏ تقض تاكقبل‬BI ‫تي ألم‬ ‫ ْنَمَو ُهَعَم‬be CT‫‏‬ dei tls Gendt "‫نع‬‎

lia

pba ast, Gia

‫‏‬Sa ‫‏ وَجَدوهُ قالوا‬laL .ُ‫يَبْحَكُونَ عَنْه‬

‫ ةَرواَجُمْلا‬spi‫ىَلِإ ٍناَكَم َرَخآ يِف ‏‬Cal. a ua”‫‏‬ ‫ وش نو‬Gay‫ تلج ‏‬hs‫ لألف ‏‬Lag wus‫أَبَشَّرَ ‏‬

‫َنيِطاَيّشلآ‬. ‫ ُدْرطَيو‬WS‫ ٍدوُهَْلأ يف ةَقَطْنِم ليِلَجْلآ ‏‬al‫‏‬

3The whole Judean countryside and all the people of Jerusalem went out to him. Confessing their sins, they were baptized by him in the Jordan River. “John wore clothing made of camel's hair, with a leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey. ‘And this was his message: “After me will come one more powerful than I, the

:‫ إِشَعْيَاة‬US‫في ‏‬

‫‏‬aS »‫ الطريق‬a ta ‫‏‬llig ‫ رَسُولِي‬Sa ‫‏‬SL ‫ا‬ ‫ ء!ًةَميِقَعْسُم‬Ute‫ اوُلَعِجأو ‏‬ON Gyb‫ اوُدِعأ ‏‬atti oye‫‏‬

‫ ةكطوفعمب ةيزتلا‬gol Bhai‫ نادنغملا يف ‏‬ey sp ia!‫‏‬

‫ ةُيدوُهْلا لفأو‬able‫ لفأ ‏‬cl) e555"‫‏‬

ُ‫ فَكَانُوا يَتَعَمْدُونَ عَلّى يَدِهِ فِي نَفْرٍ الْأَردن‬.ً‫رليم عبيعا‬

.‫ من وير آلْجمَال‬hi lc a "SO ‫‏‬saaH ‫ون‬

‘Laat,‫ َداَرَجْلا ‏‬tig ale‫ نِم ‏‬pee hey Li‫‏‬

‫ يِدْعَب ْنَمَوُه‬then‫ًالْباَق ‏‬: bag‫ َناكو ‏‬egy‫‏‬ ‫يْئِم‬.Salt‫‏‬ ‫ِهِئاَذِح “أن اك‬. bb,ian,(saul Ihee‫ لا‏‬he‫‏‬

thongs of whose sandals I am not worthy to stoop

down and untie. *I baptize you with water, but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit.” The Baptism and Temptation of Jesus *At that time Jesus came from Nazareth in Galilee and was baptized by John in the Jordan. As Jesus was coming up out of the water, he saw heaven being torn open and the Spirit descending on him like a dove. ''And a voice came from heaven: “You are my

Son, whom I love; with you I am

well

pleased.” '2At once the Spirit sent him out into the desert, 3and he was in the desert forty days, being tempted by Satan. He was with the wild animals, and angels attended him. The Calling of the First Disciples '4after John was put in prison, Jesus